Church History
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Church 1, chapter 1
1.1.1Dindorf 4:1
Τὰς τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων διαδοχὰς σὺν καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς διηνυσμένοις χρόνοις, ὅσα τε καὶ πηλίκα πραγματευθῆναι κατὰ τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν ἱστορίαν λέγεται, καὶ ὅσοι ταύτης διαπρεπῶς ἐν ταῖς μάλιστα ἐπισημοτάταις παροικίαις ἡγήσαντό τε καὶ προέστησαν, ὅσοι τε κατὰ γενεὰν ἑκάστην ἀγράφως ἢ καὶ διὰ συγγραμμάτων τὸν θεῖον ἐπρέσβευσαν λόγον, τίνες τε καὶ ὅσοι καὶ ὁπηνίκα νεωτεροποιίας ἱμέρῳ πλάνης εἰς ἔσχατον ἐλάσαντες ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως εἰσηγητὰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀνακεκηρύχασιν, ἀφειδῶς οἷα λύκοι βαρεῖς τὴν Χριστοῦ ποίμνην ἐπεντρίβοντες,
Tas tōn hierōn apostolōn diadochas syn kai tois apo tou sōtēros hēmōn kai eis hēmas diēnysmenois chronois, hosa te kai pēlika pragmateuthēnai kata tēn ekklēsiastikēn historian legetai, kai hosoi tautēs diaprepōs en tais malista episēmotatais paroikiais hēgēsanto te kai proestēsan, hosoi te kata genean hekastēn agraphōs ē kai dia syngrammatōn ton theion epresbeusan logon, tines te kai hosoi kai hopēnika neōteropoiias himerǭ planēs eis eschaton elasantes pseudōnymou gnōseōs eisēgētas heautous anakekērychasin, apheidōs hoia lykoi bareis tēn Christou poimnēn epentribontes,
The successions of the holy apostles, together with the times that have run their course from our Saviour down to ourselves; how many and how great the affairs said to have been carried out in the history of the church; and those who presided over it and led it with distinction in the most prominent communities; those who in each generation served as ambassadors of the divine Word, whether without writing or through their compositions; and who, how many, and when, driven by a craving for innovation to the extremes of error, proclaimed themselves introducers of knowledge falsely so called, mercilessly ravaging the flock of Christ like fierce wolves,
1.1.2Dindorf 4:1–2
πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ τὰ παραυτίκα τῆς κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλῆς τὸ πᾶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος περιελθόντα, ὅσα τε αὖ καὶ ὁποῖα καὶ καθʼ οὓς χρόνους πρὸς τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁ θεῖος πεπολέμηται λόγος, καὶ πηλίκοι κατὰ καιροὺς τὸν διʼ αἵματος καὶ βασάνων ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ διεξῆλθον ἀγῶνα, τά τʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ καθʼ ἡμὰς αὐτοὺς μαρτύρια, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἵλεω καὶ εὐμενῆ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀντίληψιν γραφῇ παραδοῦναι προῃρημένος οὐκ ἄλλοθεν ἢ ἀπὸ πρώτης ἄρξομαι τῆς κατὰ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκονομίας.
pros epi toutois kai ta parautika tēs kata tou sōtēros hēmōn epiboulēs to pan Ioudaiōn ethnos perielthonta, hosa te au kai hopoia kai kathʼ hous chronous pros tōn ethnōn ho theios pepolemētai logos, kai pēlikoi kata kairous ton diʼ haimatos kai basanōn hyper autou diexēlthon agōna, ta tʼ epi toutois kai kathʼ hēmas autous martyria, kai tēn epi pasin hileō kai eumenē tou sōtēros hēmōn antilēpsin graphę̄ paradounai proę̄rēmenos ouk allothen ē apo prōtēs arxomai tēs kata ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon tou theou oikonomias.
and besides these, the calamities that overtook the whole Jewish nation immediately after their plot against our Saviour; and again how many, what kind, and at what times the divine Word was warred against by the Gentiles; and how great were those who in their seasons passed through the contest of blood and torture on its behalf; and in addition the martyrdoms of our own time, and above all the gracious and kindly help of our Saviour: having resolved to hand these things down in writing, I shall begin from nowhere else than the very first of God's dispensation concerning our Saviour and Lord, Jesus the Christ of God.
1.1.3Dindorf 4:2
ἀλλά μοι συγγνώμην ἤδη εὐγνωμόνων ἐντεῦθεν ὁ λόγος αἰτεῖ, μεῖζον ἢ καθʼ ἡμετέραν δύναμιν ὁμολογῶν εἶναι τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ἐντελῆ καὶ ἀπαράλειπτον ὑποσχεῖν, ἐπεὶ καὶ πρῶτοι νῦν τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἐπιβάντες οἷά τινα ἐρήμην καὶ ἀτριβῆ ἰέναι ὁδὸν ἐγχειροῦμεν, θεὸν μὲν ὁδηγὸν καὶ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου συνεργὸν σχήσειν εὐχόμενοι δύναμιν, ἀνθρώπων γε μὴν οὐδαμῶς εὑρεῖν οἶοί τε ὄντες ἴχνη γυμνὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμῖν προωδευκότων, μὴ ὅτι σμικρὰς αὐτὸ μόνον προφάσεις, διʼ ὧν ἄλλος ἄλλως ὧν διηνύκασι χρόνων μερικὰς ἡμῖν καταλελοίπασι διηγήσεις, πόρρωθεν ὡσπερεὶ πυρσοὺς τὰς ἑαυτῶν προανατείνοντες φωνὰς, καὶ ἄνωθέν ποθεν ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀπόπτου καὶ ἀπὸ σκοπιᾶς βοῶντες καὶ διακελευόμενοι, ᾗ χρὴ βαδίζειν καὶ τὴν τοῦ λόγου πορείαν ἀπλανῶς καὶ ἀκινδύνως εὐθύνειν.
alla moi syngnōmēn ēdē eugnōmonōn enteuthen ho logos aitei, meizon ē kathʼ hēmeteran dynamin homologōn einai tēn epangelian entelē kai aparaleipton hyposchein, epei kai prōtoi nyn tēs hypotheseōs epibantes hoia tina erēmēn kai atribē ienai hodon encheiroumen, theon men hodēgon kai tēn tou kyriou synergon schēsein euchomenoi dynamin, anthrōpōn ge mēn oudamōs heurein oioi te ontes ichnē gymna tēn autēn hēmin proōdeukotōn, mē hoti smikras auto monon prophaseis, diʼ hōn allos allōs hōn diēnykasi chronōn merikas hēmin kataleloipasi diēgēseis, porrōthen hōsperei pyrsous tas heautōn proanateinontes phōnas, kai anōthen pothen hōsper ex apoptou kai apo skopias boōntes kai diakeleuomenoi, hę̄ chrē badizein kai tēn tou logou poreian aplanōs kai akindynōs euthynein.
But already at this point my account asks pardon from the fair-minded, confessing that it is beyond our power to fulfil the promise completely and without omission. For we are the first to set foot on this subject, and we are attempting to travel a road that is, so to speak, deserted and untrodden. We pray to have God as our guide and the power of the Lord as our helper; but of human beings who have gone this same way before us we can find not even bare footprints, except only slight indications, by which in various ways they have left us partial accounts of the times through which they lived, holding out their voices from afar like torches and calling from somewhere above, as from a distant lookout, and urging us on where we must walk and how we must steer the course of our work without error or danger.
1.1.4Dindorf 4:2
ὅσα τοίνυν εἰς τὴν προκειμένην λυσιτελήσειν ὑπόθεσιν ἡγούμεθα, τόν αὐτοῖς ἐκείνοις σποράδην μνημονευθέντων ἀναλεξάμενοι, καὶ ὡσὰν ἐκ λογικῶν λειμώνων τὰς ἐπιτηδείους αὐτῶν τῶν πάλαι συγγρα- φέων ἀπανθισάμενοι φωνὰς, διʼ ὑφηγήσεως ἱστορικῆς πειρασόμεθα σωματοποιῆσαι, ἀγαπῶντες, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἁπάντων, τῶν γοῦν μάλιστα διαφανεστάτων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποστόλων τὰς διαδοχὰς κατὰ τὰς διαπρεπούσας καὶ ἔτι καὶ νῦν μνημονευομένας ἐκκλησίας ἀνασωσαίμεθα.
hosa toinyn eis tēn prokeimenēn lysitelēsein hypothesin hēgoumetha, ton autois ekeinois sporadēn mnēmoneuthentōn analexamenoi, kai hōsan ek logikōn leimōnōn tas epitēdeious autōn tōn palai syngra- pheōn apanthisamenoi phōnas, diʼ hyphēgēseōs historikēs peirasometha sōmatopoiēsai, agapōntes, ei kai mē hapantōn, tōn goun malista diaphanestatōn tou sōtēros hēmōn apostolōn tas diadochas kata tas diaprepousas kai eti kai nyn mnēmoneuomenas ekklēsias anasōsaimetha.
So, gathering from what those writers have mentioned here and there whatever we consider will serve the present subject, and plucking, as it were from meadows of literature, the suitable sayings of the ancient writers themselves, we shall try to give them body through a historical narrative, content if we can preserve the successions, if not of all, at least of the most distinguished apostles of our Saviour in the notable churches that are still remembered even now.
1.1.5Dindorf 4:2–3
ἀναγκαιότατα δέ μοι πονεῖσθαι τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἡγοῦμαι, ὅτι μηδένα πω εἰς δεῦρο τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν συγγραφέων διέγνων περὶ τοῦτο τῆς γραφῆς σπουδὴν πεποιημένον τὸ μέρος· ἐλπίζω δʼ ὅτι καὶ ὠφελιμωτάτη τοῖς φιλοτίμως περὶ τὸ χρηστομαθὲς τῆς ἱστορίας ἔχουσιν ἀναφανήσεται.
anankaiotata de moi poneisthai tēn hypothesin hēgoumai, hoti mēdena pō eis deuro tōn ekklēsiastikōn syngrapheōn diegnōn peri touto tēs graphēs spoudēn pepoiēmenon to meros; elpizō dʼ hoti kai ōphelimōtatē tois philotimōs peri to chrēstomathes tēs historias echousin anaphanēsetai.
I consider it most necessary to labour on this subject, because I know of no church writer up to now who has taken pains over this kind of writing; and I hope that it will prove most useful to those who are eager to learn from history.
1.1.6Dindorf 4:3
ἤδη μὲν οὖν τούτων καὶ πρότερον ἐν οἷς διετυπωσάμην χρονικοῖς κανόσιν ἐπιτομὴν κατεστησάμην, πληρεστάτην δʼ οὖν ὅμως αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ὡρμήθην τὴν ἀφήγησιν ποιήσασθαι.
ēdē men oun toutōn kai proteron en hois dietypōsamēn chronikois kanosin epitomēn katestēsamēn, plērestatēn dʼ oun homōs autōn epi tou parontos hōrmēthēn tēn aphēgēsin poiēsasthai.
I have already made a summary of these things before, in the chronological tables that I drew up; but now I have set out to give a very full account of them.
1.1.7Dindorf 4:3
καὶ ἄρξεταί γέ μοι ὁ λόγος, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπινοουμένης ὑψηλοτέρας τε καὶ κρείττονος ἢ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίας τε καὶ θεολογίας.
kai arxetai ge moi ho logos, hōs ephēn, apo tēs kata ton Christon epinooumenēs hypsēloteras te kai kreittonos ē kata anthrōpon oikonomias te kai theologias.
And my account will begin, as I said, from the dispensation and the theology concerning Christ, which are conceived to be higher and greater than what is human.
1.1.8Dindorf 4:3
καὶ γὰρ οὖν τὸν γραφῇ μέλλοντα τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ὑφηγήσεως παραδώσειν τὴν ἱστορίαν, ἄνωθεν ἐκ πρώτης τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστὸν, ὅτι περ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ προσωνυμίας ἠξιώθημεν, θειοτέρας ἢ κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν τοῖς πολλοῖς οἰκονομίας ἀναγκαῖον ἂν εἴη κατάρξασθαι.
kai gar oun ton graphę̄ mellonta tēs ekklēsiastikēs hyphēgēseōs paradōsein tēn historian, anōthen ek prōtēs tēs katʼ auton ton Christon, hoti per ex autou kai prosōnymias ēxiōthēmen, theioteras ē kata to dokoun tois pollois oikonomias anankaion an eiē katarxasthai.
For whoever intends to hand down in writing the history of the church's story must of necessity begin from the very first dispensation concerning Christ himself, since it is from him that we have been thought worthy even of our name, a dispensation more divine than most people suppose.
Church 1, chapter 2
1.2.1Dindorf 4:3
Διττοῦ δὲ ὄντος τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν τρόπου, καὶ τοῦ μὲν σώματος ἐοικότος κεφαλῇ, ᾗ θεὸς ἐπινοεῖται, τοῦ δὲ ποσὶ παραβαλλομένου, ᾗ τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν ἄνθρωπον ὁμοιοπαθῆ τῆς ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἕνεκεν ὑπέδυ σωτηρίας, γένοιτʼ ἂν ἡμῖν ἐντεῦθεν ἐντελὴς ἡ τῶν ἀκολούθων ὑπόθεσις, εἰ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἱστορίας ἁπάσης ἀπὸ τῶν κεφαλαιωδεστάτων καὶ κυριωτάτων τοῦ λόγου τὴν ὑφήγησιν ποιησαίμεθα. ταύτῃ δὲ ἤδη καὶ τῆς Χριστιανῶν ἀρχαιότητος τὸ παλαιὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ θεοπρεπὲς τοῖς νέαν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐκτετοπισμένην, χθὲς καὶ οὐ πρότερον φανεῖσαν ὑπολαμβάνουσιν ἀναδειχθήσεται.
Dittou de ontos tou katʼ auton tropou, kai tou men sōmatos eoikotos kephalę̄, hę̄ theos epinoeitai, tou de posi paraballomenou, hę̄ ton en hēmin anthrōpon homoiopathē tēs hēmōn autōn heneken hypedy sōtērias, genoitʼ an hēmin enteuthen entelēs hē tōn akolouthōn hypothesis, ei tēs katʼ auton historias hapasēs apo tōn kephalaiōdestatōn kai kyriōtatōn tou logou tēn hyphēgēsin poiēsaimetha. tautę̄ de ēdē kai tēs Christianōn archaiotētos to palaion homou kai theoprepes tois nean autēn kai ektetopismenēn, chthes kai ou proteron phaneisan hypolambanousin anadeichthēsetai.
Since his mode of being is twofold, one part like the head of the body, by which he is conceived as God, the other comparable to the feet, by which for the sake of our salvation he put on the man who shares our passions, the account of what follows will be complete if we begin the narrative of his whole history from the chief and principal points of the subject. In this way the antiquity and divine character of Christianity will also be shown to those who suppose it new and outlandish, having appeared only yesterday and not before.
1.2.2Dindorf 4:3–4
Γένους μὲν οὖν καὶ ἀξίας, αὐτῆς τε οὐσίας τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ φύσεως οὔτις ἂν εἰς ἔκφρασιν αὐτάρκης γένοιτο λόγος. ᾗ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ θεῖον ἐν προφητείαις “τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ” φησὶ “τίς διηγή- σεται; ” ὅτι δὴ οὔτε τὸν πατέρα τις ἔγνω, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς, οὔτʼ αὖ τὸν υἱόν τις γνοίη ποτὲ κατʼ ἀξίαν, εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν πατήρ.
Genous men oun kai axias, autēs te ousias tēs tou Christou kai physeōs outis an eis ekphrasin autarkēs genoito logos. hę̄ kai to pneuma to theion en prophēteiais “tēn genean autou” phēsi “tis diēgē- setai? ” hoti dē oute ton patera tis egnō, ei mē ho huios, outʼ au ton huion tis gnoiē pote katʼ axian, ei mē monos ho gennēsas auton patēr.
Of his lineage and dignity, of Christ's very being and nature, no words could suffice to give an account. Hence the divine Spirit also says in the prophecies, “Who shall declare his generation?” For no one has known the Father except the Son, nor again could anyone ever know the Son worthily except the Father alone who begot him.
1.2.3Dindorf 4:4
τό τε φῶς τὸ προκόσμιον καὶ τὴν πρὸ αἰώνων νοερὰν καὶ οὐσιώδη σοφίαν, τόν τε ζῶντα καὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ τυγχάνοντα θεὸν λόγον τίς ἂν πλὴν τοῦ πατρὸς καθα- ρῶς ἐννοήσειε, πρὸ πάσης κτίσεως καὶ δημιουργίας ὁρωμένης τε καὶ ἀοράτου τὸ πρῶτον καὶ μόνον τοὐ θεοῦ γέννημα, τὸν τῆς κατʼ οὐρανὸν λογικῆς καὶ ἀθανάτου στρατιὰς ἀρχιστράτηγον, τὸν τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον, τὸν τῆς ἀρρήτου γνώμης τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπουργὸν, τὸν τῶν ἀπάντων σὺν τῷ πατρὶ δημιουργὸν, τὸν δεύτερον μετὰ τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων αἴτιον, τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παῖδα γνήσιον καὶ μονογενῆ, τὸν τῶν γεννητῶν ἁπάντων κύριον καὶ θεὸν καὶ βασιλέα, τὸν τὸ κῦρος ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ κράτος αὐτῇ θεότητι καὶ δυνάμει καὶ τιμῇ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποδεδεγμένον, ὅτι δὴ κατὰ τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ μυστικὰς τῶν γραφῶν θεολογίας “ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος· πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν.’’
to te phōs to prokosmion kai tēn pro aiōnōn noeran kai ousiōdē sophian, ton te zōnta kai en archę̄ para tǭ patri tynchanonta theon logon tis an plēn tou patros katha- rōs ennoēseie, pro pasēs ktiseōs kai dēmiourgias horōmenēs te kai aoratou to prōton kai monon tou theou gennēma, ton tēs katʼ ouranon logikēs kai athanatou stratias archistratēgon, ton tēs megalēs boulēs angelon, ton tēs arrētou gnōmēs tou patros hypourgon, ton tōn apantōn syn tǭ patri dēmiourgon, ton deuteron meta ton patera tōn holōn aition, ton tou theou paida gnēsion kai monogenē, ton tōn gennētōn hapantōn kyrion kai theon kai basilea, ton to kyros homou kai to kratos autę̄ theotēti kai dynamei kai timę̄ para tou patros hypodedegmenon, hoti dē kata tas peri autou mystikas tōn graphōn theologias “ en archę̄ ēn ho logos, kai ho logos ēn pros ton theon, kai theos ēn ho logos; panta diʼ autou egeneto, kai chōris autou egeneto oude hen.’’
And the light before the world, the intelligent and substantial Wisdom before the ages, the living God the Word who was in the beginning with the Father: who but the Father could clearly conceive him? The first and only offspring of God before all creation and making, visible and invisible; the commander-in-chief of the rational and immortal host of heaven; the angel of great counsel; the minister of the Father's unspeakable purpose; the maker of all things together with the Father; the second cause of the universe after the Father; the true and only-begotten child of God; the Lord and God and King of all begotten things, who has received from the Father lordship and might together with Godhead itself, power and honour; since, according to the mystical theology of the Scriptures concerning him, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be.”
1.2.4Dindorf 4:4–5
τοῦτό τοι καὶ ὁ μέγας Μωυσῆς, ὡσὰν προφητῶν ἁπάντων παλαί τατὸς, θείῳ πνεύματι τὴν τοῦ παντὸς οὐσίωσίν τε καὶ διακόσμησιν ὑπογράφων, τὸν κοσμοποιὸν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν ὅλων αὐτῷ δὴ τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλῳ ἢ τῷ θείῳ δηλαδὴ καὶ πρωτογόνῳ ἑαυτοῦ λόγῳ τὴν τῶν ὑποβεβηκότων ποίησιν παραχωροῦντα διδά- σκει, αὐτῷ τε κοινολογούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπογο- νίας. “ εἷπε γάρʼ φησὶν “ ὁ θεὸς, ποιήσωμεν ἂνθρω- πον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν.’’
touto toi kai ho megas Mōysēs, hōsan prophētōn hapantōn palai tatos, theiǭ pneumati tēn tou pantos ousiōsin te kai diakosmēsin hypographōn, ton kosmopoion kai dēmiourgon tōn holōn autǭ dē tǭ Christǭ, kai oude allǭ ē tǭ theiǭ dēladē kai prōtogonǭ heautou logǭ tēn tōn hypobebēkotōn poiēsin parachōrounta dida- skei, autǭ te koinologoumenon epi tēs anthrōpogo- nias. “ heipe garʼ phēsin “ ho theos, poiēsōmen anthrō- pon katʼ eikona hēmeteran kai kathʼ homoiōsin.’’
This is what the great Moses, the most ancient of all the prophets, teaches when by the divine Spirit he describes the coming into being and the ordering of the universe: that the maker of the world and creator of all things yielded the making of the things below to Christ himself, and to none other than his own divine and firstborn Word, and that he conversed with him about the creation of man. For, he says, “God said, Let us make man according to our image and according to our likeness.”
1.2.5Dindorf 4:5
ταύτην δὲ ἐγγυᾶται τὴν φωνὴν προφητῶν ἄλλος, ὧδέ πως ἐν ὕμνοις θεολογῶν‘ αὐτὸς εἶπε, καὶ ἐγεννήθησαν· αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν, ” τὸν μὲν πατέρα καὶ ποιητὴν εἰσάγων ὡσὰν πανηγεμόνα βασιλικῷ νεύματι προστάττοντα, τὸν δὲ τούτῳ δευτερεύοντα θεῖον λόγον, οὐχ ἕτερον τοῦ πρὸς ἡμῶν κηρυττομένου, ταῖς πατρικαῖς ἐπιτάξεσιν ὑπουργοῦντα.
tautēn de engyatai tēn phōnēn prophētōn allos, hōde pōs en hymnois theologōn‘ autos eipe, kai egennēthēsan; autos eneteilato, kai ektisthēsan, ” ton men patera kai poiētēn eisagōn hōsan panēgemona basilikǭ neumati prostattonta, ton de toutǭ deutereuonta theion logon, ouch heteron tou pros hēmōn kēryttomenou, tais patrikais epitaxesin hypourgounta.
Another of the prophets confirms this saying, speaking of God in hymns in this way: “He spoke, and they were brought into being; he commanded, and they were created.” He presents the Father and Maker as ruler of all, commanding with a kingly nod, and the divine Word, second to him, none other than the one proclaimed by us, as carrying out the Father's commands.
1.2.6Dindorf 4:5
τοῦτον καὶ ἀπὸ πρώτης ἀνθρωπογονίας πάντες, ὅσοι δὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ θεοσεβείας ἀρετῇ διαπρέψαι λέγονται, ἀμφί τε τὸν μέγαν θεράποντα Μωυσέα, καὶ πρό γε αὐτοῦ πρῶτος ‘Αβραὰμ, τούτου τε οἶ παῖδες καὶ ὅσοι μετέπειτα δίκαιοι πεφήνασι καὶ προφῆται, καθαροῖς διανοίας ὄμμασι φαντασθέντες ἔγνωσάν τε καὶ οἷα θεοῦ παιδὶ τὸ προσῆκον ἀπένειμαν σέβας.
touton kai apo prōtēs anthrōpogonias pantes, hosoi dē dikaiosynę̄ kai theosebeias aretę̄ diaprepsai legontai, amphi te ton megan theraponta Mōysea, kai pro ge autou prōtos ‘Abraam, toutou te oi paides kai hosoi metepeita dikaioi pephēnasi kai prophētai, katharois dianoias ommasi phantasthentes egnōsan te kai hoia theou paidi to prosēkon apeneiman sebas.
Him all who are said to have excelled in righteousness and the virtue of godliness from the first creation of man, those around the great servant Moses, and before him, first of all, Abraham, and his children, and all the righteous men and prophets who appeared afterwards, beheld with the pure eyes of the mind; they recognized him and paid him the reverence due to the Son of God.
1.2.7Dindorf 4:5
αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδαμῶς ἀπορρᾳθυμῶν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς εὐσεβείας διδάσκαλος τοῖς πᾶσι τῆς πατρικῆς καθίστατο γνώσεως. ὦφθαι γοῦν κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἀνείρηται οἷά τις κοινὸς ἄνθρωπος τῷ ‘ Αβραὰμ καθημένῳ παρὰ τὴν δρῦν τὴν Μαμβρῆ. ὁ δʼ ὑποπεσὼν αὐτίκα, καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρῶν, προσκυνεῖ μὲν ὡς θεὸν, ἱκετεύει δὲ ὡς κύριον, ὁμολογεῖ τε μὴ ἀγνοεῖν ὅστις εἴη, ῥήμασιν αὐτοῖς λέγων “ κύριε ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, οὐ ποιήσεις κρίσιν;”
autos de oudamōs aporrąthymōn tēs tou patros eusebeias didaskalos tois pasi tēs patrikēs kathistato gnōseōs. ōphthai goun kyrios ho theos aneirētai hoia tis koinos anthrōpos tǭ ‘ Abraam kathēmenǭ para tēn dryn tēn Mambrē. ho dʼ hypopesōn autika, kaitoi ge anthrōpon ophthalmois horōn, proskynei men hōs theon, hiketeuei de hōs kyrion, homologei te mē agnoein hostis eiē, rhēmasin autois legōn “ kyrie ho krinōn pasan tēn gēn, ou poiēseis krisin?”
And he, for his part, in no way neglecting reverence for the Father, became the teacher of knowledge of the Father to all. So the Lord God is recorded to have appeared like an ordinary man to Abraham as he sat by the oak of Mamre. And Abraham at once fell down, although he saw a man with his eyes, and worshipped him as God, and entreated him as Lord, and confessed that he was not ignorant of who he was, saying in these very words: “Lord, you who judge all the earth, will you not do justice?”
1.2.8Dindorf 4:5–6
εἰ γὰρ μηδεὶς ἐπιτρέποι λόγος τὴν ἀγέννητον καὶ ἄτρεπτον οὐσίαν θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος εἰς ἀνδρὸς εἶδος μεταβάλ- λειν, μηδʼ αὖ γεννητοῦ μηδενὸς φαντασίᾳ τὰς τῶν ὁρώντων ὄψεις ἐξαπατᾶν, μηδὲ μὴν ψευδῶς τὰ τοιαῦτα πλάττεσθαι τὴν γραφὴν, θεὸς καὶ κύριος ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ ποιῶν κρίσιν ἐν ἀνθρώπου ὁρώμενος σχήματι, τίς ἂν ἕτερος ἀναγορεύοιτο, εἰ μὴ φάναι θέμις τὸ πρῶτον τῶν ὅλων αἴτιον, ἢ μόνος ὁ προὼν αὐτοῦ λόγος; περὶ οὗ καὶ ἐν ψαλμοῖς ἀνείρηται “ ἀπέστειλε τὸν λόγον αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐρρύσατο αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν διαφθορῶν αὐτῶν.”
ei gar mēdeis epitrepoi logos tēn agennēton kai atrepton ousian theou tou pantokratoros eis andros eidos metabal- lein, mēdʼ au gennētou mēdenos phantasią tas tōn horōntōn opseis exapatan, mēde mēn pseudōs ta toiauta plattesthai tēn graphēn, theos kai kyrios ho krinōn pasan tēn gēn kai poiōn krisin en anthrōpou horōmenos schēmati, tis an heteros anagoreuoito, ei mē phanai themis to prōton tōn holōn aition, ē monos ho proōn autou logos? peri hou kai en psalmois aneirētai “ apesteile ton logon hautou, kai iasato autous, kai errysato autous ek tōn diaphthorōn autōn.”
For if no reason would allow that the unbegotten and unchangeable being of God Almighty should change into the form of a man, nor again that it should deceive the eyes of those who saw by the illusion of anything created, nor that Scripture should falsely invent such things, then who else could be named the God and Lord who judges all the earth and does justice, seen in the form of a man, if it is not lawful to say the first cause of the universe, than his pre-existent Word alone? Of him it is said in the Psalms too: “He sent his Word and healed them, and delivered them from their corruptions.”
1.2.9Dindorf 4:6
τοῦτον δεύτερον μετὰ τὸν πατέρα κύριον σαφέστατα Μωυσῆς ἀναγορεύει λέγων “ ἔβρεξε κύριος ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου.” τοῦτον καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ αὖθις ἐν ἀνδρὸς φανέντα σχήματι θεὸν ἡ θεία προσαγορεύει γραφὴ, φάσκοντα τῷ Ἰακὼβ “ οὺκέτι κληθήσεται τὸ ὂνομά σου Ἰακὼβ ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ θεοῦ. ὅτε καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου εἶδος θεοῦ, λέγων “ εἶδον γὰρ τὸν θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ ψυχή μου.’’
touton deuteron meta ton patera kyrion saphestata Mōysēs anagoreuei legōn “ ebrexe kyrios epi Sodoma kai Gomorra theion kai pyr para kyriou.” touton kai tǭ Iakōb authis en andros phanenta schēmati theon hē theia prosagoreuei graphē, phaskonta tǭ Iakōb “ ouketi klēthēsetai to onoma sou Iakōb allʼ Israēl estai to onoma sou, hoti enischysas meta theou. hote kai ekalesen Iakōb to onoma tou topou ekeinou eidos theou, legōn “ eidon gar ton theon prosōpon pros prosōpon, kai esōthē hē psychē mou.’’
Moses very clearly names him a second Lord after the Father when he says, “The Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah sulphur and fire from the Lord.” Him again, when he appeared to Jacob in the form of a man, divine Scripture calls God, as he says to Jacob, “No longer shall your name be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name, for you have prevailed with God.” Then too Jacob called the name of that place “Form of God,” saying, “For I have seen God face to face, and my life was preserved.”
1.2.10Dindorf 4:6
καὶ μὴν οὐδʼ ὑποβεβηκότων ἀγγέλων καὶ λειτουργῶν θεοῦ τὰς ἀναγραφείσας θεοφανείας ὑπονοεῖν θέμις, ἐπεὶ καὶ τούτων ὅταν τις ἀνθρώποις παραφαίνηται, οὐκ ἐπικρύπτεται ἡ γραφὴ, ὀνομαστὶ οὐ θεὸν, οὐδὲ μὴν κύριον, ἀλλʼ ἀγγέλους χρηματίσαι λέγουσα, ὡς διὰ μυρίων μαρτυριῶν πιστώσασθαι ῥᾴδιον.
kai mēn oudʼ hypobebēkotōn angelōn kai leitourgōn theou tas anagrapheisas theophaneias hyponoein themis, epei kai toutōn hotan tis anthrōpois paraphainētai, ouk epikryptetai hē graphē, onomasti ou theon, oude mēn kyrion, allʼ angelous chrēmatisai legousa, hōs dia myriōn martyriōn pistōsasthai rhądion.
Nor indeed is it right to suppose that the recorded appearances of God were of subordinate angels and ministers of God; for whenever one of these appears to men, Scripture does not conceal it but says by name that they were called, not God, nor Lord, but angels, as it is easy to confirm by countless testimonies.
1.2.11Dindorf 4:6
τοῦτον καὶ ὁ Μωυσέως διάδοχος Ἰησοῦς ὡσὰν τῶν οὐρανίων ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων τῶν τε ὑπερκοσμίων δυνάμεων ἡγούμενον, καὶ ὡσανεὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὕπαρχον, τὰ δευτερεῖα τῆς κατὰ πάντων βασιλείας τε καὶ ἀρχῆς ἐμπεπιστευμένον, ἀρχιστράτηγον δυνάμεως κυρίου ὀνομάζει, οὐκ ἄλλως αὐτὸν ἢ αὖθις ἐν ἀνθρώπου μορφῇ καὶ σχήματι θεωρήσας.
touton kai ho Mōyseōs diadochos Iēsous hōsan tōn ouraniōn angelōn kai archangelōn tōn te hyperkosmiōn dynameōn hēgoumenon, kai hōsanei tou patros hyparchon, ta deutereia tēs kata pantōn basileias te kai archēs empepisteumenon, archistratēgon dynameōs kyriou onomazei, ouk allōs auton ē authis en anthrōpou morphę̄ kai schēmati theōrēsas.
Him too Moses' successor Joshua, beholding him once more in the form and shape of a man, names the commander-in-chief of the power of the Lord, as the leader of the heavenly angels and archangels and the powers above the world, and as it were the Father's viceroy, entrusted with the second rank of kingship and rule over all.
1.2.12Dindorf 4:6–7
γέγραπται γοῦν “ καὶ ἐγενήθη, ὡς ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἐν Ἱεριχὼ, καὶ ἀναβλέψας ὁρᾷ ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκότα κατέναντι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ ῥομφαία ἐσπασμένη ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσελθὼν Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἡμέτερος εἶ ἢ τῶν ὑπεναντίων; καὶ εἶπεν αὐῷ, ἐγὼ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου νυνὶ παραγέγονα. καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δέσποτα, τί προστάσσεις τῷ σῷ οἰκέτῃ; καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος κυρίου πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, λῦσον τὸ ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος, ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστηκας, τόπος ἅγιός ἐστιν.
gegraptai goun “ kai egenēthē, hōs ēn Iēsous en Hierichō, kai anablepsas horą anthrōpon hestēkota katenanti autou, kai hē rhomphaia espasmenē en tę̄ cheiri autou, kai proselthōn Iēsous eipen, hēmeteros ei ē tōn hypenantiōn? kai eipen auǭ, egō archistratēgos dynameōs kyriou nyni paragegona. kai Iēsous epesen epi prosōpon epi tēn gēn kai eipen autǭ, despota, ti prostasseis tǭ sǭ oiketę̄? kai eipen ho archistratēgos kyriou pros Iēsoun, lyson to hypodēma ek tōn podōn sou; ho gar topos, en hǭ sy hestēkas, topos hagios estin.
It is written at any rate: “And it happened, when Joshua was at Jericho, that he looked up and saw a man standing opposite him, with his sword drawn in his hand. And Joshua came up and said, Are you ours or of our adversaries? And he said to him, I am the commander-in-chief of the power of the Lord; I have come now. And Joshua fell on his face on the ground and said to him, Master, what do you command your servant? And the commander of the Lord said to Joshua, Loose the sandal from your feet; for the place on which you stand is holy ground.”
1.2.13Dindorf 4:7
ἔνθα καὶ ἐπιστήσεις ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν ῥημάτων ὅτι μὴ ἕτερος οὗτος εἴη τοῦ καὶ Μωυσεῖ κεχρηματικότος, ὅτι δὴ αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι καὶ ἐπὶ τῷδέ φησιν ἡ γραφή “ὡς δὲ εἶδε κύριος ὅτι προσάγει ἰδεῖν, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν κύριος ἐκ τοῦ βάτου λέγων, Μωυσῆ Μωυσῆ· ὁ δὲ εἶπε τί ἐστι; καὶ εἶπε, μὴ έγγίσῃς ὡδε· λῦσον τὸ ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος, ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστηκας ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ, γῆ ἁγία ἐστί. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸς Ἰακώβ.”
entha kai epistēseis apo tōn autōn rhēmatōn hoti mē heteros houtos eiē tou kai Mōysei kechrēmatikotos, hoti dē autois rhēmasi kai epi tǭde phēsin hē graphē “hōs de eide kyrios hoti prosagei idein, ekalesen auton kyrios ek tou batou legōn, Mōysē Mōysē; ho de eipe ti esti? kai eipe, mē engisę̄s hōde; lyson to hypodēma ek tōn podōn sou; ho gar topos, en hǭ sy hestēkas epʼ autou, gē hagia esti. kai eipen autǭ, egō eimi ho theos tōn paterōn sou, ho theos Abraam kai theos Isaak kai theos Iakōb.”
Here too you will observe from the words themselves that this is no other than the one who spoke to Moses, since in the same words Scripture says of that occasion too: “When the Lord saw that he was coming near to look, the Lord called him from the bush, saying, Moses, Moses. And he said, What is it? And he said, Do not come near here; loose the sandal from your feet, for the place on which you stand is holy ground. And he said to him, I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.”
1.2.14Dindorf 4:7–8
καὶ ὅτι γέ ἐστιν οὐσία τις προκόσμιος ζῶσα καὶ ὑφεστῶσα, ἡ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ θεῷ τῶν ὅλων εἰς τὴν τῶν γενητῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργίαν ὑπηρετησαμένη, λόγος θεοῦ καὶ σοφία χρηματίζουσα, πρὸς ταῖς τεθειμέναις ἀποδείξεσιν ἔτι καἲ αὐτῆς ἐξ ἰδίου προσώπου τῆς σοφίας ἐπακοῦσαι πάρεστι, διὰ Σολομῶνος λευκότατα ὧδέ πως τὰ περὶ ἑαυτῆς μυσταγωγούσης ‘ἐγὼ ἡ σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλὴν καὶ γνῶσιν, καὶ ἔννοιαν ἐγὼ ἐπεκαλεσάμην· διʼ ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσι, καὶ οἱ δυνάσται γράφουσι δικαιοσύνην· διʼ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται, καὶ τύραννοι διʼ ἐμοῦ κρατοῦσι γῆς. ”
kai hoti ge estin ousia tis prokosmios zōsa kai hyphestōsa, hē tǭ patri kai theǭ tōn holōn eis tēn tōn genētōn hapantōn dēmiourgian hypēretēsamenē, logos theou kai sophia chrēmatizousa, pros tais tetheimenais apodeixesin eti kai autēs ex idiou prosōpou tēs sophias epakousai paresti, dia Solomōnos leukotata hōde pōs ta peri heautēs mystagōgousēs ‘egō hē sophia kateskēnōsa boulēn kai gnōsin, kai ennoian egō epekalesamēn; diʼ emou basileis basileuousi, kai hoi dynastai graphousi dikaiosynēn; diʼ emou megistanes megalynontai, kai tyrannoi diʼ emou kratousi gēs. ”
And that there is a certain being before the world, living and subsisting, which served the Father and God of the universe in the making of all created things, called the Word of God and Wisdom, we may learn, besides the proofs already given, from Wisdom herself speaking in her own person, as through Solomon she very clearly reveals the mysteries concerning herself in this way: “I, Wisdom, have made counsel my dwelling, and knowledge and understanding I have called upon. By me kings reign, and princes decree righteousness. By me great men are magnified, and by me rulers hold the earth.”
1.2.15Dindorf 4:8
οἷς ἐπιλέγει “κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με ἐν ἀρχῇ, πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ ποροελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με. ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαξε τὸν οὐρανὸν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ, καὶ ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἐτίθει πηγὰς τῆς ὑπʼ οὐρανὸν, ἥμην παρʼ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα. ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρε, καθʼ ἡμέραν δὲ ηὐφραινόμην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ, ὅτε ηὐφραίνετο τὴν οἰκουμένην ”
hois epilegei “kyrios ektise me archēn hodōn autou eis erga autou, pro tou aiōnos ethemeliōse me en archę̄, pro tou tēn gēn poiēsai, pro tou poroelthein tas pēgas tōn hydatōn, pro tou orē hedrasthēnai, pro de pantōn bounōn genną me. hēnika hētoimaxe ton ouranon, symparēmēn autǭ, kai hōs asphaleis etithei pēgas tēs hypʼ ouranon, hēmēn parʼ autǭ harmozousa. egō ēmēn hę̄ prosechaire, kathʼ hēmeran de ēuphrainomēn enōpion autou en panti kairǭ, hote ēuphraineto tēn oikoumenēn ”
To which she adds: “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he established me, in the beginning, before he made the earth, before the springs of the waters came forth, before the mountains were settled, and before all the hills he begets me. When he prepared the heaven I was present with him, and when he made firm the springs of the region under heaven I was with him, setting in order. I was the one in whom he delighted; and daily I rejoiced before him at every time, when he rejoiced in the completed world.”
1.2.16Dindorf 4:8
ὅτι μὲν οὖν προῆν, καὶ τισὶν εἰ καὶ μὴ τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁ θεῖος λόγος ἐπεφαίνετο, ταῦθʼ ἡμῖν ὡς ἐν βραχέσιν εἰρησθω.
hoti men oun proēn, kai tisin ei kai mē tois pasin ho theios logos epephaineto, tauthʼ hēmin hōs en brachesin eirēsthō.
That the divine Word, then, existed beforehand and appeared to some, if not to all, let this be said by us briefly.
1.2.17Dindorf 4:8
Τί δὴ οὑν οὐχὶ καθάπερ τανῦν, καὶ πάλαι πρότερον εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους καὶ πᾶσιν ἔθνεσιν ἐκηρύττετο, ὧδε ἂν γένοιτο πρόδηλον. οὐκ ἦν ’πʼ χωρεῖν οἶός τε τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάνσοφον καὶ πάνα ρετον διδασκαλίαν ὁ πάλαι τῶν ἄνθρωπον βίος.
Ti dē houn ouchi kathaper tanyn, kai palai proteron eis pantas anthrōpous kai pasin ethnesin ekērytteto, hōde an genoito prodēlon. ouk ēn ’pʼ chōrein oios te tēn tou Christou pansophon kai pana reton didaskalian ho palai tōn anthrōpon bios.
Why, then, he was not proclaimed long ago, as he is now, to all men and all nations, will become clear from what follows. The life of men in ancient times was not able to receive the all-wise and all-virtuous teaching of Christ.
1.2.18Dindorf 4:8
εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν ἀρχῇ μετὰ τὴν πρώτην ἐν μακαρίοις ζωὴν ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος, ἧττον τῆς θείας ἐντολῆς φροντίσας, εἰς τουτονὶ τὸν θνητὸν καὶ ἐπίκηρον βίον καταπέπτωκε, καὶ τὴν ἐπάρατον ταυτηνὶ γῆν τῆς πάλαι ἐνθέου τρυφῆς ἀντικατηλλάξατο, οἵ τε ἀπὸ τούτου τὴν καθʼ ἡμὰς σύμπασαν πληρώσαντες, πολὺ χείρους ἀναφανέντες ἐκτὸς ἑνός που καὶ δευτέρου, θηριώδη τινὰ τρόπον καὶ βίον ἀβίωτον ἐπανῄρηντο·
euthys men gar en archę̄ meta tēn prōtēn en makariois zōēn ho prōtos anthrōpos, hētton tēs theias entolēs phrontisas, eis toutoni ton thnēton kai epikēron bion katapeptōke, kai tēn eparaton tautēni gēn tēs palai entheou tryphēs antikatēllaxato, hoi te apo toutou tēn kathʼ hēmas sympasan plērōsantes, poly cheirous anaphanentes ektos henos pou kai deuterou, thēriōdē tina tropon kai bion abiōton epanę̄rēnto;
For at the very beginning, after the first life in blessedness, the first man, caring too little for the divine commandment, fell into this mortal and perishable life and exchanged the former divine delight for this accursed earth; and those descended from him who filled our whole world proved much worse, except for one here and there, and adopted a brutish manner and a life not worth living.
1.2.19Dindorf 4:8–9
ἀλλὰ καὶ οὔτε πόλιν οὔτε πολιτείαν, οὐ τέχνας, οὐκ ἐπιστήμας ἐπὶ νοῦν ἐβάλλοντο, νόμων τε καὶ δικαιωμάτων καὶ προσέτι ἀρετῆς καὶ φιλοσοφίας οὐδὲ ὀνόματος μετεῖχον, νομάδες δὲ ἐπʼ ἐρημίαις οἶά τινες ἄγριοι καὶ ἀπηνεῖς διῆγον, τοὺς μὲν ἐκ φύσεως προσήκοντας λογισμοὺς, τά τε λογικὰ καὶ ἥμερα τῆς ἀνθρώπων ψυχῆς σπέρματα αὐτοπροαιρέτου κακίας ὑπερβολῇ διαφθείροντες, ἀνοσιουργίαις δὲ πάσαις ὅλους σφᾶς ἐκδεδωκότες, ὡς τοτὲ μὲν ἀνθρωποβορεῖν, τοτὲ δὲ ἀλληλοκτονεῖν, ἄλλοτε δὲ ἀνθρωποβορεῖν, θεομαχίας τε καὶ τὰς παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσι βοωμένας γιγαντομαχίας ἐπιτολμᾶν, καὶ γῆν μὲν ἐπιτειχίζειν οὐρανῷ διανοεῖσθαι, μανίᾳ δὲ φρονήματος ἐκτόπου αὐτὸν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν πολεμεῖν παρασκευάζεσθαι.
alla kai oute polin oute politeian, ou technas, ouk epistēmas epi noun eballonto, nomōn te kai dikaiōmatōn kai proseti aretēs kai philosophias oude onomatos meteichon, nomades de epʼ erēmiais oia tines agrioi kai apēneis diēgon, tous men ek physeōs prosēkontas logismous, ta te logika kai hēmera tēs anthrōpōn psychēs spermata autoproairetou kakias hyperbolę̄ diaphtheirontes, anosiourgiais de pasais holous sphas ekdedōkotes, hōs tote men anthrōpoborein, tote de allēloktonein, allote de anthrōpoborein, theomachias te kai tas para tois pasi boōmenas gigantomachias epitolman, kai gēn men epiteichizein ouranǭ dianoeisthai, manią de phronēmatos ektopou auton ton epi pantōn theon polemein paraskeuazesthai.
They gave no thought to city or constitution, to arts or sciences; they had not even the name of laws and ordinances, nor, besides, of virtue and philosophy; but they lived as nomads in deserts, like wild and cruel creatures, destroying the natural reasoning and the rational and gentle seeds of the human soul by an excess of deliberately chosen wickedness, and giving themselves wholly over to every impiety, so that now they devoured one another, now killed one another, and at other times ate human flesh, and dared to fight against the gods and to attempt the battles with giants celebrated among all, and planned to wall up the earth against heaven, and in the madness of an outlandish pride prepared to make war on the very God who is over all.
1.2.20Dindorf 4:9
ἐφʼ οἷς τοῦτον ἑαυτοὺς ἄγουσι τὸν τρόπον κατακλυσμοῖς αὐτοὺς καὶ πυρπολήσεσιν ὥσπερ ἀγρίαν ὕλην κατὰ πάσης τῆς γῆς κεχυμένην θεὸς ὁ πάντων ἔφορος μετῄει, λιμοῖς τε συνεχέσι καὶ λοιμοῖς, πολέμοις τε αὖ καὶ κεραυνόν βολαῖς ἄνωθεν αὐτοὺς υπετέμνετο, ὥσπερ τινὰ δεινὴν καὶ χαλεπωτάτην νόσον ψυχῶν πικροτέροις ἀνέχων τοῖς κολαστηρίοις.
ephʼ hois touton heautous agousi ton tropon kataklysmois autous kai pyrpolēsesin hōsper agrian hylēn kata pasēs tēs gēs kechymenēn theos ho pantōn ephoros metę̄ei, limois te synechesi kai loimois, polemois te au kai keraunon bolais anōthen autous ypetemneto, hōsper tina deinēn kai chalepōtatēn noson psychōn pikroterois anechōn tois kolastēriois.
Because they conducted themselves in this way, God, the overseer of all, pursued them with floods and conflagrations, as if they were a wild forest spread over the whole earth; and with continual famines and plagues, and again with wars and thunderbolts from above, he cut them down, as if checking some terrible and most grievous disease of souls with harsher punishments.
1.2.21Dindorf 4:9
τότε μὲν οὖν, ὅτε δὴ πολὺς ἦν ἐπικεχυμένος ὀλίγου δεῖν κατὰ πάντων ὁ τῆς κακίας κόρος, οἶα μέθης δεινῆς τὰς ἁπάντων σχεδὸν ἀνθρώπων ἐπισκιαζούσης καὶ ἐπισκοτούσης ψυχὰς, ἡ πρωτόγονος καὶ πρωτόκτιστος τοῦ θεοῦ σοφία καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ προὼν λόγος φιλανθρωπίας ὑπερβολῇ τοτὲ μὲν διʼ ὀπτασίας ἀγγέλων τοῖς ὑποβεβηκόσι, τοτὲ δὲ καὶ διʼ ἑαυτοῦ οἶα θεοῦ δύναμις σωτήριος ἐνί που καὶ δευτέρῳ τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν, οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ διʼ ἀνθρώπου μορφῆς, ὅτι μηδʼ ἑτέρως ἦν δυνατὸν, αὐτοῖς ὑπεφαίνετο.
tote men oun, hote dē polys ēn epikechymenos oligou dein kata pantōn ho tēs kakias koros, oia methēs deinēs tas hapantōn schedon anthrōpōn episkiazousēs kai episkotousēs psychas, hē prōtogonos kai prōtoktistos tou theou sophia kai autos ho proōn logos philanthrōpias hyperbolę̄ tote men diʼ optasias angelōn tois hypobebēkosi, tote de kai diʼ heautou oia theou dynamis sōtērios eni pou kai deuterǭ tōn palai theophilōn andrōn, ouk allōs ē diʼ anthrōpou morphēs, hoti mēdʼ heterōs ēn dynaton, autois hypephaineto.
At that time, then, when the glut of wickedness had been poured out over almost all, like a terrible drunkenness overshadowing and darkening the souls of nearly all men, the firstborn and first-created Wisdom of God, the pre-existent Word himself, in the excess of his love for mankind, appeared to those beneath him, sometimes through visions of angels, and sometimes in his own person, as the saving power of God, to one or two of the God-loving men of old, and in no other way than in human form, since it was not possible otherwise.
1.2.22Dindorf 4:9–10
ὡς δʼ ἤδη διὰ τούτων τὰ θεοσεβείας σπέρματα εἰς πλῆθος ἀνδρῶν καταβέβλητο, ὅλον τε τὸ ἔθνος ἐπὶ τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ προσανέχον ἀνέκαθεν ἐξ Ἑβραίων ὑπέστη τοῦτο, τούτοις μὲν ὡσανεὶ πλήθεσιν ἔτι ταῖς παλαιαῖς ἀγωγαῖς ἐκδεδιῃτημένοις διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Μωυσέως εἰκόνας καὶ σύμβολα σαββάτου τινὸς μυστι- κοῦ καὶ περιτομῆς, ἑτέρων τε νοητῶν θεωρημάτων εἰσαγωγὰς, ἀλλʼ οὐκ αὐτὰς ἐναργεῖς παρεδίδου τὰς μυσταγωγίας.
hōs dʼ ēdē dia toutōn ta theosebeias spermata eis plēthos andrōn katabeblēto, holon te to ethnos epi tę̄ theosebeią prosanechon anekathen ex Hebraiōn hypestē touto, toutois men hōsanei plēthesin eti tais palaiais agōgais ekdedię̄tēmenois dia tou prophētou Mōyseōs eikonas kai symbola sabbatou tinos mysti- kou kai peritomēs, heterōn te noētōn theōrēmatōn eisagōgas, allʼ ouk autas enargeis paredidou tas mystagōgias.
And when through these men the seeds of godliness had already been sown among a multitude, and a whole nation devoted to godliness had arisen from the Hebrews of old, to them, as to multitudes still corrupted by their ancient practices, he delivered through the prophet Moses images and symbols of a certain mystical sabbath and of circumcision, and introductions to other spiritual contemplations, but not the clear mysteries themselves.
1.2.23Dindorf 4:10
ὡς δὲ τῆς παρὰ τούτοις νομοθεσίας βοωμένης, καὶ πνοῆς δίκην εὐώδους εἰς ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους διαδιδομένης, ἤδη τότε ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ τοῖς πλείοσι τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ τῶν πανταχόσε νομοθετῶν τε καὶ φιλοσόφων ἡμέρωτο τὰ φρονήματα, τῆς ἀγρίας καὶ ἀπηνοῦς θηριωδίας ἐπὶ τὸ πρᾶον μεταβεβλημένης, ὡς καὶ εἰρήνην βαθεῖαν φιλίας τε καὶ ἐπιμιξίας πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔχειν, τηνικαῦτα πᾶσι δὴ λοιπὸν ἀνθρώποις καὶ τοῖς ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἔθνεσιν, ὡσὰν προωφελημένοις καὶ ἤδη τυγχάνουσιν ἐπιτηδείοις πρὸς παραδοχὴν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς γνώσεως, ὁ αὐτὸς δὴ πάλιν ἐκεῖνος ὁ τῶν ἀρρήτων διδάσκαλος, ὁ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπουργὸς, ὁ θεῖος καὶ οὐράνιος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, διʼ ἀνθρώπου κατὰ μηδὲν σώματος οὐσίᾳ τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν διαλλάττοντος, ἀρχομένης τῆς Ῥωμαίων βασιλείας ἐπιφανεὶς, τοιαῦτα ἔδρασέ τε καὶ ἔπαθεν, οἷα ταῖς προφητείαις ἀκόλουθα ἦν, ἄνθρωπον ὁμοῦ καὶ θεὸν ἐπιδημήσειν τῷ βίῳ παραδόξων ἔργων ποιητὴν, καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι διδάσκαλον τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς εὐσεβείας ἀναδειχθήσεσθαι, τό τε παράδοξον αὐτοῦ τῆς γενέσεως καὶ τὴν καινὴν διδασκαλίαν καὶ τῶν ἔργων τὰ θαυμάσια, ἐπί τε τούτοις τοῦ θανάτου τὸν τρόπον, τήν τε ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἔνθεον ἀποκατάστασιν αὐτοῦ προκηρυττούσαις.
hōs de tēs para toutois nomothesias boōmenēs, kai pnoēs dikēn euōdous eis hapantas anthrōpous diadidomenēs, ēdē tote ex autōn kai tois pleiosi tōn ethnōn dia tōn pantachose nomothetōn te kai philosophōn hēmerōto ta phronēmata, tēs agrias kai apēnous thēriōdias epi to praon metabeblēmenēs, hōs kai eirēnēn batheian philias te kai epimixias pros allēlous echein, tēnikauta pasi dē loipon anthrōpois kai tois ana tēn oikoumenēn ethnesin, hōsan proōphelēmenois kai ēdē tynchanousin epitēdeiois pros paradochēn tēs tou patros gnōseōs, ho autos dē palin ekeinos ho tōn arrētōn didaskalos, ho en pasin agathois tou patros hypourgos, ho theios kai ouranios tou theou logos, diʼ anthrōpou kata mēden sōmatos ousią tēn hēmeteran physin diallattontos, archomenēs tēs Rhōmaiōn basileias epiphaneis, toiauta edrase te kai epathen, hoia tais prophēteiais akoloutha ēn, anthrōpon homou kai theon epidēmēsein tǭ biǭ paradoxōn ergōn poiētēn, kai tois pasin ethnesi didaskalon tēs tou patros eusebeias anadeichthēsesthai, to te paradoxon autou tēs geneseōs kai tēn kainēn didaskalian kai tōn ergōn ta thaumasia, epi te toutois tou thanatou ton tropon, tēn te ek nekrōn anastasin, kai tēn epi pasin eis ouranous entheon apokatastasin autou prokēryttousais.
But when their legislation became celebrated and spread like a fragrant breath among all men, then already from them the minds of most of the nations too had been tamed through lawgivers and philosophers everywhere, their wild and cruel savagery changed to gentleness, so that they enjoyed deep peace and friendship and intercourse with one another. At that time, then, to all the rest of mankind and to the nations throughout the world, as to people already helped and now fit to receive the knowledge of the Father, that same one again, the teacher of things unspeakable, the minister of the Father in all good things, the divine and heavenly Word of God, appeared at the beginning of the Roman Empire through a man in no way different from our nature in bodily substance, and did and suffered such things as agreed with the prophecies. For these proclaimed beforehand that one who was at once man and God would come to dwell in life as a doer of wonderful works, and would be shown to all nations as a teacher of reverence for the Father; and they foretold the wonder of his birth, his new teaching, and the marvels of his works, and besides these the manner of his death, his resurrection from the dead, and, above all, his divine restoration to heaven.
1.2.24Dindorf 4:10–11
τὴν γοῦν ἐπὶ τέλει βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ Δανιὴλ ὁ προφήτης συνορῶν θείῳ πνεύματι ὧδέ πως ἐθεοφορεῖτο, άνθρωπινώτερον τὴν θεοπτίαν ὑπογράφων. “ γάρʼ φησὶν “ ἴως οὗ θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο. καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡσεὶ χιὼν, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρὸν ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ φλὸξ πυρὸς, οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. κριτήριον ἐκάθισε καὶ βίβλοι ἠνεῲχθησαν.”
tēn goun epi telei basileian autou Daniēl ho prophētēs synorōn theiǭ pneumati hōde pōs etheophoreito, anthrōpinōteron tēn theoptian hypographōn. “ garʼ phēsin “ iōs hou thronoi etethēsan, kai palaios hēmerōn ekathēto. kai to endyma autou leukon hōsei chiōn, kai hē thrix tēs kephalēs autou hōsei erion katharon ho thronos autou phlox pyros, hoi trochoi autou pyr phlegon. potamos pyros heilken emprosthen autou. chiliai chiliades eleitourgoun autǭ, kai myriai myriades pareistēkeisan emprosthen autou. kritērion ekathise kai bibloi ēneǭchthēsan.”
The prophet Daniel, for example, seeing his kingdom at the end by the divine Spirit, was inspired in this way, describing his vision of God in more human terms: “For I watched,” he says, “until thrones were set, and the Ancient of Days sat. And his clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne a flame of fire, its wheels burning fire. A river of fire flowed before him. A thousand thousands served him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. He set up judgment, and books were opened.”
1.2.25Dindorf 4:11
καὶ ἐξῆς “ ἐθεώρουν” φησὶ “ καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡσεὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος, καὶ ἴως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασε, καὶ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προσηνέχθη· καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοὶ, φυλαὶ, γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύουσιν. ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται. καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται. ”
kai exēs “ etheōroun” phēsi “ kai idou meta tōn nephelōn tou ouranou hōsei huios anthrōpou erchomenos, kai iōs tou palaiou tōn hēmerōn ephthase, kai enōpion autou prosēnechthē; kai autǭ edothē hē archē kai hē timē kai hē basileia, kai pantes hoi laoi, phylai, glōssai autǭ douleuousin. hē exousia autou exousia aiōnios, hētis ou pareleusetai. kai hē basileia autou ou diaphtharēsetai. ”
And next, “I watched,” he says, “and behold, with the clouds of heaven one like a son of man was coming, and he came as far as the Ancient of Days and was brought before him. And to him was given the rule and the honour and the kingdom, and all the peoples, tribes, and tongues serve him. His authority is an everlasting authority, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom shall not be destroyed.”
1.2.26Dindorf 4:11
ταῦτα δὲ σαφῶς οὐκ ἐφʼ ἕτερον, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον σωτῆρα, τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν θεὸν λόγον ἀναφέροιτο ἂν, υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου διὰ τὴν ὑστάτην ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ χρηματίζοντα.
tauta de saphōs ouk ephʼ heteron, allʼ epi ton hēmeteron sōtēra, ton en archę̄ pros ton theon theon logon anapheroito an, huion anthrōpou dia tēn hystatēn enanthrōpēsin autou chrēmatizonta.
These things plainly could refer to no one else but our Saviour, God the Word who was in the beginning with God, called Son of Man because of his final incarnation.
1.2.27Dindorf 4:11
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐν οἰκείοις ὑπομνήμασι τὰς περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητικὰς ἐκλογὰς συναγαγόντες, ἀποδεικτικώτερόν τε τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ δηλούμενα ἐν ἑτέροις συστήσαντες, τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἀρκεσθησόμεθα.
alla gar en oikeiois hypomnēmasi tas peri tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou prophētikas eklogas synagagontes, apodeiktikōteron te ta peri autou dēloumena en heterois systēsantes, tois eirēmenois epi tou parontos arkesthēsometha.
But since we have collected the prophetic extracts concerning our Saviour Jesus Christ in separate memoirs, and have set out more demonstratively elsewhere what is revealed about him, we shall be content for the present with what has been said.
Church 1, chapter 3
1.3.1Dindorf 4:11
Ὃτι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸ τοὔνομα τοῦ τε Ἰησοῦ καὶ δὴ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς τοῖς πάλαι θεοφιλέσι προφήταις τετίμητο ἤδη καιρὸς ἀποδεικνύναι.
Hoti de kai auto tounoma tou te Iēsou kai dē kai to tou Christou parʼ autois tois palai theophilesi prophētais tetimēto ēdē kairos apodeiknynai.
It is now time to show that the very name of Jesus, and also that of Christ, had been honoured by the God-loving prophets of old.
1.3.2Dindorf 4:11–12
σεπτὸν ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα καὶ ἔνδοξον τὸ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα πρῶτος αὐτὸς γνωρίσας Μωυσῆς, τύπους οὐρανίων καὶ σύμβολα μυστηριώδεις τε εἰκόνας ἀκολούθως χρησμῷ φήσαντι αὐτῷ “ὅρα, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὂρει ” παραδιδοὺς, ἀρχιερέα θεοῦ, ὡς ἐνῆν μάλιστα δυνα- τὸν, ἄνθρωπον ἐπιφημίσας, τοῦτον Χριστὸν ἀναγορεύει. καὶ ταύτῃ γε τῇ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀξίᾳ, πᾶσαν ὑπερβαλλούσῃ παρʼ αὐτῷ τὴν ἐν ἀνθρώποις προεδρίαν, ἐπὶ τιμῇ καὶ δόξῃ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιτίθησιν ὄνομα. οὕτως ἄρα τὸν Χριστὸν θεῖόν τι χρῆμα ἠπίστατο.
septon hōs eni malista kai endoxon to Christou onoma prōtos autos gnōrisas Mōysēs, typous ouraniōn kai symbola mystēriōdeis te eikonas akolouthōs chrēsmǭ phēsanti autǭ “hora, poiēseis panta kata ton typon ton deichthenta soi en tǭ orei ” paradidous, archierea theou, hōs enēn malista dyna- ton, anthrōpon epiphēmisas, touton Christon anagoreuei. kai tautę̄ ge tę̄ kata tēn archierōsynēn axią, pasan hyperballousę̄ parʼ autǭ tēn en anthrōpois proedrian, epi timę̄ kai doxę̄ to tou Christou peritithēsin onoma. houtōs ara ton Christon theion ti chrēma ēpistato.
Moses himself was the first to make known the name of Christ as supremely august and glorious. When he delivered types of heavenly things and symbols and mysterious images, in accordance with the oracle that told him, “See, you shall make all things according to the pattern shown you on the mountain,” and consecrated a man as high priest of God, as far as was possible, he calls him Christ. And to this dignity of the high priesthood, which in his view surpassed all precedence among men, he attaches the name of Christ for honour and glory. So he understood Christ to be something divine.
1.3.3Dindorf 4:12
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς καὶ τὴν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ προσηγορίαν εὖ μάλα πνεύματι θείῳ προϊδὼν πάλιν τινὸς ἐξαιρέτου προνομίας καὶ ταύτην ἀξιοῖ. οὔποτε γοῦν πρότερον ἐκφωνηθὲν εἰς ἀνθρώπους πρὶν ἢ Μωυσέα γνωσθῆναι τὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πρόσρημα τούτῳ Μωυσῆς πρώτῳ καὶ μόνῳ περιτίθησιν, ὃν κατὰ τύπον αὖθις καὶ σύμβολον ἔγνω μετὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν διαδεξόμενον τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἀρχήν.
ho dʼ autos kai tēn tou Iēsou prosēgorian eu mala pneumati theiǭ proïdōn palin tinos exairetou pronomias kai tautēn axioi. oupote goun proteron ekphōnēthen eis anthrōpous prin ē Mōysea gnōsthēnai to tou Iēsou prosrēma toutǭ Mōysēs prōtǭ kai monǭ peritithēsin, hon kata typon authis kai symbolon egnō meta tēn autou teleutēn diadexomenon tēn kata pantōn archēn.
The same Moses, foreseeing very clearly by the divine Spirit the title of Jesus as well, again honours this too with a special privilege. The name of Jesus, which had never been uttered among men before Moses was known, Moses gives first and only to the one whom he knew would, again as a type and symbol, succeed after his death to rule over all.
1.3.4Dindorf 4:12
οὐ πρότερον γοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ διάδοχον τῇ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ κεχρημένον προσηγορίᾳ, ὀνόματι δὲ ἑτέρῳ τῷ Λύσῃ, ὅπερ οἱ γεννήσαντες αὐτῷ τέθειντο, καλούμενον, Ἰησοῦν αὐτὸς ἀναγορεύει, γέρας ὥσπερ τίμιον παντὸς πολὺ μεῖζον βασιλικοῦ διαδήματος τοὔνομα αὐτῷ δωρούμενος, ὅτι δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὴν εἰκόνα ἔφερε, τοῦ μόνου μετὰ Μωυσέα καὶ τὸ συμπέρασμα τῆς διʼ ἐκείνου παραδοθείσης συμβολικῆς λατρείας, τῆς ἀληθοῦς καὶ καθαρωτάτης εὐσεβείας τὴν ἀρχὴν διαδεξαμένου.
ou proteron goun ton autou diadochon tę̄ tou Iēsou kechrēmenon prosēgorią, onomati de heterǭ tǭ Lysę̄, hoper hoi gennēsantes autǭ tetheinto, kaloumenon, Iēsoun autos anagoreuei, geras hōsper timion pantos poly meizon basilikou diadēmatos tounoma autǭ dōroumenos, hoti dē kai autos ho tou Nauē Iēsous tou sōtēros hēmōn tēn eikona ephere, tou monou meta Mōysea kai to symperasma tēs diʼ ekeinou paradotheisēs symbolikēs latreias, tēs alēthous kai katharōtatēs eusebeias tēn archēn diadexamenou.
At any rate his successor, who had not before used the name Jesus but was called by another name, Hoshea, which his parents had given him, Moses himself names Jesus, bestowing the name on him as a precious honour far greater than any royal crown, because Jesus the son of Nun himself bore the image of our Saviour, who alone, after Moses and the completion of the symbolic worship delivered through him, succeeded to the rule of true and most pure religion.
1.3.5Dindorf 4:12
καὶ Μωυσῆς μὲν ταύτῃ πη δυσὶ τοῖς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀρετῇ καὶ δόξη παρὰ πάντα τὸν λαὸν προφέρουσιν ἀνθρώποις, τῷ μὲν ἀρχιερεῖ, τῷ δὲ μετʼ αὐτὸν ἡγησομένῳ, τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίαν ἐπὶ τιμῇ τῇ μεγίστῃ περιτέθειται.
kai Mōysēs men tautę̄ pē dysi tois katʼ auton aretę̄ kai doxē para panta ton laon propherousin anthrōpois, tǭ men archierei, tǭ de metʼ auton hēgēsomenǭ, tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou prosēgorian epi timę̄ tę̄ megistę̄ peritetheitai.
In this way, then, Moses bestowed the title of our Saviour Jesus Christ, as the highest honour, on the two men of his time who surpassed all the people in virtue and glory: on the high priest, and on the one who was to lead after him.
1.3.6Dindorf 4:12–13
σαφῶς δὲ καὶ οἶ μετὰ ταῦτα προφῆται ὀνομαστὶ τὸν Χριστὸν προαναφωνοῦσιν, ὁμοῦ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι κατʼ αὐτοῦ συσκευὴν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ κλῆσιν προμαρτυρόμενοι, τοτὲ μὲν ὧδέ πως Ἱερεμίας λέγων “ πνεῦμα πρὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν Χριστὸς κύριος συνλήφθη ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν, οὗ εἲπαμεν ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ αὐτοῦ ζησόμεθα ἐν τοῖς ἒθνεσι, ” τοτὲ δὲ ἀμηχανῶν Δαβὶδ, διὰ τούτων ‘ἵνα τί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; παρέστησαν οἶ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἶ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. ” οἷς ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὴ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ κύριος εἶπε πρός με, υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς ”
saphōs de kai oi meta tauta prophētai onomasti ton Christon proanaphōnousin, homou tēn mellousan esesthai katʼ autou syskeuēn tou Ioudaiōn laou, homou de kai tēn tōn ethnōn diʼ autou klēsin promartyromenoi, tote men hōde pōs Hieremias legōn “ pneuma pro prosōpou hēmōn Christos kyrios synlēphthē en tais diaphthorais autōn, hou eipamen en tę̄ skią autou zēsometha en tois ethnesi, ” tote de amēchanōn Dabid, dia toutōn ‘hina ti ephryaxan ethnē kai laoi emeletēsan kena? parestēsan oi basileis tēs gēs, kai oi archontes synēchthēsan epi to auto, kata tou kyriou kai kata tou Christou autou. ” hois hexēs epilegei ex autou dē prosōpou tou Christou kyrios eipe pros me, huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se. aitēsai parʼ emou kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs ”
And the prophets after these clearly foretold Christ by name, testifying beforehand both to the plot that the Jewish people would form against him and to the calling of the nations through him. At one time Jeremiah speaks thus: “The breath before our face, Christ the Lord, was taken in their corruptions, of whom we said, In his shadow we shall live among the nations.” At another time David, in perplexity, says, “Why did the nations rage and the peoples devise vain things? The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ.” To which he adds next, from the very person of Christ: “The Lord said to me, You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.”
1.3.7Dindorf 4:13
οὐ μόνους δὲ ἄρα τοὺς ἀρχιερω- σύνῃ τετιμημένους, ἐλαίῳ σκευαστῷ τοῦ συμβόλου χριομένους ἕνεκα, τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατεκόσμει παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς βασιλέας, οὓς καὶ αὐτοὺς νεύματι θείῳ προφῆται χρίοντες εἰκονικούς τινας Χριστοὺς ἀπειργάζοντο, ὅτι δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ τῆς τοὐ μόνου καὶ ἀληθοῦς Χριστοῦ τοῦ κατὰ πάντων ὢ βασιλεύοντος θείου λόγου βασιλικῆς καὶ ἀρχικῆς ἐξουσίας τοὺς τύπους διʼ ἑαυτῶν ἔφερον.
ou monous de ara tous archierō- synę̄ tetimēmenous, elaiǭ skeuastǭ tou symbolou chriomenous heneka, to tou Christou katekosmei parʼ Hebraiois onoma, alla kai tous basileas, hous kai autous neumati theiǭ prophētai chriontes eikonikous tinas Christous apeirgazonto, hoti dē kai autoi tēs tou monou kai alēthous Christou tou kata pantōn ō basileuontos theiou logou basilikēs kai archikēs exousias tous typous diʼ heautōn epheron.
Among the Hebrews it was not only those honoured with the high priesthood, anointed with prepared oil for the sake of the symbol, whom the name of Christ adorned, but also the kings, whom the prophets, anointing them at God's command, made into Christs in image, since they too bore in themselves the types of the royal and sovereign authority of the only and true Christ, the divine Word who reigns over all.
1.3.8Dindorf 4:13
ἤδη δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν προφητῶν τινὰς διὰ χρίσματος Χριστοὺς ἐν τύπῳ γεγονέναι παρειλήφαμεν, ὡς τούτους ἃπαντας τὴν ἐπὶ τὸν ἀληθῆ Χριστὸν, τὸν ἔνθεον καὶ οὐράνιον λόγον, ἀναφορὰν ἔχειν, μόνον ἀρχιερέα τῶν ὅλων καὶ μόνον ἀπάσης κτίσεως βασιλέα καὶ μόνον προφητῶν ἀρχιπροφήτην τοῦ πατρὸς τυγχάνοντα.
ēdē de kai autōn tōn prophētōn tinas dia chrismatos Christous en typǭ gegonenai pareilēphamen, hōs toutous hapantas tēn epi ton alēthē Christon, ton entheon kai ouranion logon, anaphoran echein, monon archierea tōn holōn kai monon apasēs ktiseōs basilea kai monon prophētōn archiprophētēn tou patros tynchanonta.
We have received, moreover, that some of the prophets themselves became Christs in type by anointing, so that all these have reference to the true Christ, the divine and heavenly Word, who is the only high priest of all, the only king of all creation, and the only chief prophet of the prophets of the Father.
1.3.9Dindorf 4:13–14
τούτου δʼ ἀπόδειξις τὸ μηδένα πω τῶν πάλαι διὰ τοῦ συμβόλου κεχρισμένων, μήτε ἱερέων μήτε βαισ- λέων μήτε μὴν προφητῶν, τοσαύτην ἀρετῆς ἐνθέου δύναμιν κτήσασθαι, ὅσην ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ μόνος καὶ ἀληθινὸς Χριστὸς ἐπιδέδεικται.
toutou dʼ apodeixis to mēdena pō tōn palai dia tou symbolou kechrismenōn, mēte hiereōn mēte bais- leōn mēte mēn prophētōn, tosautēn aretēs entheou dynamin ktēsasthai, hosēn ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho monos kai alēthinos Christos epidedeiktai.
The proof of this is that none of those anointed by the symbol in ancient times, whether priests or kings or prophets, ever acquired such power of divine virtue as our Saviour and Lord Jesus, the only and true Christ, has displayed.
1.3.10Dindorf 4:14
οὐδείς γέ τοι ἐκείνων καίπερ ἀξιώματι καὶ τιμῇ ἐπὶ πλείσταις ὅσαις γενεαῖς παρὰ τοῖς οἰκείοις διαλαμψάντων τοὺς ὑπηκόους πώποτε ἐκ τῆς περὶ αύτοὺς εἰκονικῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσρήσεως Χριστιανοὺς ἐπεφήμισεν· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ σεβάσμιός τινι τούτων πρὸς τῶν ὑπηκόων ὑπῆρξε τιμή· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν τοσαύτη διάθεσις, ὡς καὶ ὑπεραποθνήσκειν ἑτοίμως ἔχειν τοῦ τιμωμένου· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ πάντων τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐθνῶν περί τινα τῶν τότε τοσαύτη γέγονε κίνησις, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ τοσοῦτον ἐν ἐκείνοις ἡ τοῦ συμβόλου δύναμις οἴα τε ἢν ἐνεργεῖν, ὅσον ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας παράστασις διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνδεικνυμένη·
oudeis ge toi ekeinōn kaiper axiōmati kai timę̄ epi pleistais hosais geneais para tois oikeiois dialampsantōn tous hypēkoous pōpote ek tēs peri autous eikonikēs tou Christou prosrēseōs Christianous epephēmisen; allʼ oude sebasmios tini toutōn pros tōn hypēkoōn hypērxe timē; allʼ oude meta tēn teleutēn tosautē diathesis, hōs kai hyperapothnēskein hetoimōs echein tou timōmenou; allʼ oude pantōn tōn ana tēn oikoumenēn ethnōn peri tina tōn tote tosautē gegone kinēsis, epei mēde tosouton en ekeinois hē tou symbolou dynamis oia te ēn energein, hoson hē tēs alētheias parastasis dia tou sōtēros hēmōn endeiknymenē;
Not one of them, at any rate, though they shone among their own people in rank and honour for very many generations, ever named his subjects Christians from the name of Christ which they bore in image. Nor did any of them receive worshipful honour from his subjects; nor, after his death, such devotion that people were ready to die for the one honoured; nor was there such a movement of all the nations throughout the world concerning any of those men; for the power of the symbol could not work so strongly in them as the presence of the truth displayed through our Saviour.
1.3.11Dindorf 4:14
ὃς οὔτʼ ἑ σύμβολα καὶ τύπους ἀρχιερωσύνης παρά του λαβὼν, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ γένος τὸ περὶ σῶμα ἐξ ἱερωμένων κατάγων, οὐδʼ ἀνδρῶν δορυφορίαις ἐπὶ βασιλείαν προαχθεὶς, οὐδὲ μὴν προφήτης ὁμοίως τοῖς πάλαι γενόμενος, οὐδʼ ἀξίας ὅλως ἤ τινος παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις τυχὼν προεδρίας, ὅμως τοῖς πᾶσιν εἰ καὶ μὴ τοῖς συμβόλοις, ἀλλʼ αὐτῇ γε τῇ ἀληθείᾳ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς κεκόσμητο.
hos outʼ he symbola kai typous archierōsynēs para tou labōn, allʼ oude genos to peri sōma ex hierōmenōn katagōn, oudʼ andrōn doryphoriais epi basileian proachtheis, oude mēn prophētēs homoiōs tois palai genomenos, oudʼ axias holōs ē tinos para Ioudaiois tychōn proedrias, homōs tois pasin ei kai mē tois symbolois, allʼ autę̄ ge tę̄ alētheią para tou patros kekosmēto.
He received no symbols and types of high priesthood from anyone, nor did he trace his bodily descent from priests; he was not advanced to a kingdom by the spears of armed men, nor was he a prophet like those of old, nor did he obtain any rank at all or any precedence among the Jews; yet he had been adorned by the Father with all these things, not in symbols, but in truth itself.
1.3.12Dindorf 4:14
οὐχ ὁμοίων δʼ οὖν οἶς προειρήκαμεν τυχὼν, πάντων ἐκείνων καὶ Χριστὸς μᾶλλον ἀνηγόρευται. καὶ ὡσὰν μόνος καὶ ἀληθὴς αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ Χριστιανῶν τὸν πάντα κόσμον τῆς ὄντως σεμνῆς καὶ ἱερὰς αὐτοῦ προσηγορίας κατέπλησεν, οὐκέτι τύπους οὐδὲ εἰκόνας, ἀλλʼ αὐτὰς γυμνὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ βίον οὐράνιον αὐτοῖς ἀληθείας δόγμασι τοῖς θιασώταις παραδοίς.
ouch homoiōn dʼ oun ois proeirēkamen tychōn, pantōn ekeinōn kai Christos mallon anēgoreutai. kai hōsan monos kai alēthēs autos ōn ho Christos tou theou Christianōn ton panta kosmon tēs ontōs semnēs kai hieras autou prosēgorias kateplēsen, ouketi typous oude eikonas, allʼ autas gymnas aretas kai bion ouranion autois alētheias dogmasi tois thiasōtais paradois.
Though he did not obtain the same honours as those we have mentioned, he has been called Christ more than all of them. And as being himself the only and true Christ of God, he has filled the whole world with Christians, his truly august and holy name, handing down to his followers no longer types or images, but the naked virtues themselves and a heavenly life in the very doctrines of truth.
1.3.13Dindorf 4:14–15
τό τε χρῖσμα, οὐ τὸ διὰ σωμάτων σκευαστὸν, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸ δὴ πνεύματι θείῳ τὸ θεοπρεπὲς, μετοχῇ τῆς ἀγεννήτου καὶ πατρικῆς θεότητος ἀπειλήφει. ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ πάλιν Ἠσαίας διδάσκει, ὡσὰν ἐξ αὐτοῦ Χριστοῦ ὧδέ πως ἀναβοῶν “ πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με, εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν.
to te chrisma, ou to dia sōmatōn skeuaston, allʼ auto dē pneumati theiǭ to theoprepes, metochę̄ tēs agennētou kai patrikēs theotētos apeilēphei. ho kai auto palin Ēsaias didaskei, hōsan ex autou Christou hōde pōs anaboōn “ pneuma kyriou epʼ eme, hou heineken echrise me, euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin kai typhlois anablepsin.
And he received the anointing, not the one prepared from material substances, but the one befitting God, by the divine Spirit, through sharing in the unbegotten Godhead of the Father. This, again, Isaiah teaches, crying out as if from Christ himself: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind.”
1.3.14Dindorf 4:15
καὶ οὐ μόνος γε Ἠσαίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ Δαβὶδ εἰς τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον ἀναφωνεῖ λέγων “ ὁ θρόνος σου, θεὸς, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.” ἐν οἶς ὁ λόγος ἐν μὲν τῷ πρώτῳ στίχῳ θεὸν αὐτὸν ἐπιφημίζει, ἐν δὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ σκήπτρῳ βασιλικῷ τιμᾷ.
kai ou monos ge Ēsaias, alla kai Dabid eis to autou prosōpon anaphōnei legōn “ ho thronos sou, theos, eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos, rhabdos euthytētos hē rhabdos tēs basileias sou. ēgapēsas dikaiosynēn kai emisēsas anomian; dia touto echrise se ho theos ho theos sou elaion agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou.” en ois ho logos en men tǭ prōtǭ stichǭ theon auton epiphēmizei, en de tǭ deuterǭ skēptrǭ basilikǭ timą.
And not Isaiah alone, but David too speaks to his person, saying: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a rod of uprightness is the rod of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.” In these words the passage in the first line calls him God, and in the second honours him with a royal sceptre.
1.3.15Dindorf 4:15
εἶθʼ ἑξῆς ὑποβὰς μετὰ τὴν ἔνθεον καὶ βασι- λικὴν δύναμιν τρίτῃ τάξει Χριστὸν αὐτὸν γεγονότα ἐλαίῳ, οὐ τῷ ἐξ ὕλης σωμάτων, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἐνθέῳ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως ἠλειμμένον παρίστησι, παρὸ καὶ τὸ ἐξαίρετον αὐτοῦ καὶ πολὺ κρεῖττον καὶ διάφορον τῶν πάλαι διὰ τῶν εἰκόνων σωματικώτερον κεχρισμένων ὑποσημαίνει.
eithʼ hexēs hypobas meta tēn entheon kai basi- likēn dynamin tritę̄ taxei Christon auton gegonota elaiǭ, ou tǭ ex hylēs sōmatōn, alla tǭ entheǭ tēs agalliaseōs ēleimmenon paristēsi, paro kai to exaireton autou kai poly kreitton kai diaphoron tōn palai dia tōn eikonōn sōmatikōteron kechrismenōn hyposēmainei.
Then, coming down next, after his divine and royal power, it presents him in the third place as having become Christ, anointed not with oil from material substances but with the divine oil of gladness; whereby it also indicates his special excellence, far superior to and different from those of old who were anointed more bodily through images.
1.3.16Dindorf 4:15
καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ὧδέ πως τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ δηλοῖ λέγων “ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἴως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, ’ καὶ “ ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· σὺ εἶ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ.”
kai allachou de ho autos hōde pōs ta peri autou dēloi legōn “ eipen ho kyrios tǭ kyriǭ mou, kathou ek dexiōn mou, iōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou, ’ kai “ ek gastros pro heōsphorou egennēsa se. ōmose kyrios kai ou metamelēthēsetai; sy ei hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek.”
And elsewhere the same David makes known his affairs thus: “The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet”; and, “From the womb before the morning star I begot you. The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.”
1.3.17Dindorf 4:15–16
οὗτος δὲ εἰσάγεται ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς λόγοις ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, οὐκ ἐν σκευαστῷ τινι χρίσματι ἀναδεδειγμένος, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ διαδοχῇ γένους προσήκων τῇ καθʼ Εβραίους ἱερωσύνῃ. διὸ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τάξιν, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων σύμβολα καὶ τύπους ἀνειληφότων Χριστὸς καὶ ἱερεὺς μεθʼ ὅρκου παραλήψεως ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ἀνηγόρευται.
houtos de eisagetai en tois hierois logois ho Melchisedek, hiereus tou theou tou hypsistou, ouk en skeuastǭ tini chrismati anadedeigmenos, allʼ oude diadochę̄ genous prosēkōn tę̄ kathʼ Ebraious hierōsynę̄. dio kata tēn autou taxin, allʼ ou kata tēn tōn allōn symbola kai typous aneilēphotōn Christos kai hiereus methʼ horkou paralēpseōs ho sōtēr hēmōn anēgoreutai.
This Melchizedek is introduced in the sacred books as a priest of God Most High, not appointed by any prepared anointing, nor belonging by descent to the priesthood of the Hebrews. Therefore it is after his order, and not after that of the others who received symbols and types, that our Saviour has been proclaimed Christ and priest with the confirmation of an oath.
1.3.18Dindorf 4:16
ὅθεν οὐδὲ σωματικῶς παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις χρισθέντα αὐτὸν ἡ ἱστορία παραδίδωσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἐκ φυλῆς τῶν ἱερωμένων γενόμενον, ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸ ἑωσφόρου μὲν, τουτέστι πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως οὐσιωμένον, ἀθάνατον δὲ καὶ ἀγήρω τὴν ἱερωσύνην εἰς τὸν ἄπειρον αἰῶνα διακατέχοντα.
hothen oude sōmatikōs para Ioudaiois christhenta auton hē historia paradidōsin, allʼ oudʼ ek phylēs tōn hierōmenōn genomenon, ex autou de tou theou pro heōsphorou men, toutesti pro tēs tou kosmou systaseōs ousiōmenon, athanaton de kai agērō tēn hierōsynēn eis ton apeiron aiōna diakatechonta.
Hence history does not record that he was anointed bodily among the Jews, nor that he came from the tribe of the priests, but that he was given being from God himself before the morning star, that is, before the foundation of the world, and that he holds his priesthood immortal and ageless for unending ages.
1.3.19Dindorf 4:16
τῆς δʼ εἰς αὐτὸν γενομένης ἀσωμάτου καὶ ἐνθέου χρίσεως μέγα καὶ ἐναρλὲς τεκμήριον τὸ μόνον αὐτὸν ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν πώποτε εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις καθʼ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου Χριστὸν ἐπιφημίζεσθαι, ὁμολογεῖσθαί τε καὶ μαρτυρεῖσθαι πρὸς ἀπάντων ἐπὶ τῇ προσηγορίᾳ, παρά τε Ἓλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις μνημονεύεσθαι, καὶ εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν παρὰ τοῖς ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην αὐτοῦ θιασώταις τιμᾶσθαι μὲν ὡς βασιλέα, θαυμάζεσθαι δὲ ὑπὲρ προφήτην, δοξάζεσθαί τε ὡσὰν ἀληθῆ καὶ μόνον θεοῦ ἀρχιερέα, καὶ ἐπὶ πάσι τούτοις οἷα θεοῦ λόγον προόντα καὶ πρὸ αἰώνων ἀπάντων οὐσιωμένον, τὴν σεβάσμιον τιμὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπειληφότα, καὶ προσκυνεῖσθαι ὡσὰν θεόν.
tēs dʼ eis auton genomenēs asōmatou kai entheou chriseōs mega kai enarles tekmērion to monon auton ex hapantōn tōn pōpote eiseti kai nyn para pasin anthrōpois kathʼ holou tou kosmou Christon epiphēmizesthai, homologeisthai te kai martyreisthai pros apantōn epi tę̄ prosēgorią, para te Hellēsi kai barbarois mnēmoneuesthai, kai eiseti kai nyn para tois ana tēn oikoumenēn autou thiasōtais timasthai men hōs basilea, thaumazesthai de hyper prophētēn, doxazesthai te hōsan alēthē kai monon theou archierea, kai epi pasi toutois hoia theou logon proonta kai pro aiōnōn apantōn ousiōmenon, tēn sebasmion timēn para tou patros hypeilēphota, kai proskyneisthai hōsan theon.
A great and clear proof of the bodiless and divine anointing that came upon him is that he alone of all who have ever lived is still, even now, called Christ among all men throughout the whole world, is confessed and witnessed to by all under this name, is remembered among Greeks and barbarians, and even now is honoured by his followers throughout the inhabited world as king, marvelled at as more than a prophet, glorified as the true and only high priest of God, and above all these, as the pre-existent Word of God, given being before all ages, who has received worshipful honour from the Father, is worshipped as God.
1.3.20Dindorf 4:16
τό γε μὴν ἀπαντῶ παραδοξότατον, ὅτι μὴ φωναῖς αὐτὸ μόνον καὶ ῥημάτων ψόφοις αὐτὸν γεραίρομεν οἱ καθωσιωμένοι αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσῃ διαθέσει ψυχῆς, ὡς καὶ αὐτῆς προτιμᾶν τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν μαρτυρίαν.
to ge mēn apantō paradoxotaton, hoti mē phōnais auto monon kai rhēmatōn psophois auton gerairomen hoi kathōsiōmenoi autǭ, alla kai pasę̄ diathesei psychēs, hōs kai autēs protiman tēs heautōn zōēs tēn eis auton martyrian.
But most wonderful of all is that we who are consecrated to him honour him not only with voices and the sound of words, but with every disposition of the soul, so that we prefer bearing witness to him above our very own life.
Church 1, chapter 4
1.4.1Dindorf 4:16–17
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἀναγκαίως πρὸ τῆς ἱστορίας ἐνταῦθά μοι κείσθω, ὡς ἂν μὴ νεώτερόν τις εἶναι νομίσειε τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν διὰ τοὺς τῆς ἐνσάρκου πολιτείας αὐτοῦ χρόνους. ἔνα δὲ μηδὲ τὴν διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ νέαν εἶναι καὶ ξένην, ὡσὰν ὑπὸ νέου καὶ μηδὲν τῶν λοιπῶν διαφέροντος ἀνθρώπου συστᾶσάν τις ὑπονοήσειε, φέρε βραχέα καὶ περὶ τούτου διαλάβωμεν.
Tauta men oun anankaiōs pro tēs historias entautha moi keisthō, hōs an mē neōteron tis einai nomiseie ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon dia tous tēs ensarkou politeias autou chronous. ena de mēde tēn didaskalian autou nean einai kai xenēn, hōsan hypo neou kai mēden tōn loipōn diapherontos anthrōpou systasan tis hyponoēseie, phere brachea kai peri toutou dialabōmen.
These things, then, had necessarily to be set down here before the history, so that no one might think our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ recent because of the times of his life in the flesh. And so that no one may suppose that his teaching is new and foreign, as if composed by a new man no different from other men, come, let us treat this too briefly.
1.4.2Dindorf 4:17
ἄρτι μὲν ὁμολογουμένως τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας νεωστὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπιλαμψάσης, νέον ὁμολογουμένως ἔθνος οὐ μικρὸν οὐδʼ ἐπὶ γωνίας ποι γῆς ἱδρυμένον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν πολυανθρωπότατόν τε καὶ θεοσεβέστατον, ταύτῃ τε ἀνώλεθρον καὶ ἀήττητον, ᾗ καὶ εἰς ἀεὶ τῆς παρὰ θεοῦ βοηθείας τυγχάνει, χρόνων προθεσμίαις ἀρρήτοις ἀθρόως οὕτως ἀναπέφηνε, τὸ παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσι τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίᾳ τετιμημένον.
arti men homologoumenōs tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou parousias neōsti pasin anthrōpois epilampsasēs, neon homologoumenōs ethnos ou mikron oudʼ epi gōnias poi gēs hidrymenon, alla kai pantōn tōn ethnōn polyanthrōpotaton te kai theosebestaton, tautę̄ te anōlethron kai aēttēton, hę̄ kai eis aei tēs para theou boētheias tynchanei, chronōn prothesmiais arrētois athroōs houtōs anapephēne, to para tois pasi tę̄ tou Christou prosēgorią tetimēmenon.
It is admitted that when the presence of our Saviour Jesus Christ recently shone upon all men, a new nation, admittedly, appeared suddenly, at the unspeakable appointed times, not small nor settled in some corner of the earth, but the most populous and most God-fearing of all nations, and in this respect indestructible and unconquerable, that it always receives help from God: the nation honoured everywhere with the name of Christ.
1.4.3Dindorf 4:17
τοῦτο καὶ προφητῶν κατεπλάγη τις θείου πνεύματος ὀφθαλμῷ τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαι προθεωρήσας, ὡς καὶ τάδε ἀναφθέγξασθαι τίς ἤκουσε τοιαῦτα, καὶ τίς ἐλάλησεν οὕτως; εἰ ὤδινε γῆ ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ, καὶ εἰ ἐτέχθη ἔθνος εἰσάπαξ. ὑποσημαίνει δέ πως καὶ τὴν μέλλουσαν ὁ αὐτὸς προσηγορίαν λέγων “τοῖς δὲ δουλεύουσί μοι κληθήσεται ὄνομα καινὸν, ὃ εὐλογηθήσεται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ”
touto kai prophētōn kateplagē tis theiou pneumatos ophthalmǭ to mellon esesthai protheōrēsas, hōs kai tade anaphthenxasthai tis ēkouse toiauta, kai tis elalēsen houtōs? ei ōdine gē en mią hēmerą, kai ei etechthē ethnos eisapax. hyposēmainei de pōs kai tēn mellousan ho autos prosēgorian legōn “tois de douleuousi moi klēthēsetai onoma kainon, ho eulogēthēsetai epi tēs gēs. ”
One of the prophets was amazed at this, having foreseen by the eye of the divine Spirit what was to be, so that he cried out: “Who has heard such things, and who has spoken thus? Did the earth travail in one day, and was a nation born at once?” And the same prophet also hints at the name that was to come, saying, “But those who serve me shall be called by a new name, which shall be blessed upon the earth.”
1.4.4Dindorf 4:17
ἀλλʼ εἰ καὶ νέοι σαφῶς ἡμεῖς, καὶ τοῦτο καινὸν ὄντως ὄνομα τὸ Χριστιανῶν ἀρτίως παρὰ πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι γνωρίζεται, ὁ βίος δʼ οὖν ὅμως καὶ τῆς ἀγωγῆς ὁ τρόπος αὐτοῖς εὐσεβείας δόγμασιν ὅτι μὴ ἔναγχος ὑφʼ ἡμῶν ἐπιπέπλασται, ἐκ πρώτης δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἀνθρωπογονίας φυσικαῖς ἐννοίαις τῶν πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν κατωρθοῦτο, ὧδέ πως ἐπιδείξομεν.
allʼ ei kai neoi saphōs hēmeis, kai touto kainon ontōs onoma to Christianōn artiōs para pasin ethnesi gnōrizetai, ho bios dʼ oun homōs kai tēs agōgēs ho tropos autois eusebeias dogmasin hoti mē enanchos hyphʼ hēmōn epipeplastai, ek prōtēs de hōs eipein anthrōpogonias physikais ennoiais tōn palai theophilōn andrōn katōrthouto, hōde pōs epideixomen.
But even if we are clearly new, and this truly new name of Christians has only recently become known among all nations, nevertheless our life and manner of conduct, together with the doctrines of our religion, have not been lately invented by us, but from the first creation of man, so to speak, were upheld by the natural understanding of the God-loving men of old; we shall show this as follows.
1.4.5Dindorf 4:17–18
οὐ νέον, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἀρχαιότητι τετιμημένον ἔθνος, τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ αὐτὸ γνώριμον, τὸ Ἑβραίων τυγχάνει. λόγοι δὴ παρὰ τούτῳ καἲ γράμματα παλαιοὺς ἄνδρας περιέχουσι, σπανίους μὲν καὶ ἀριθμῷ βραχεῖς, ἀλλʼ ὅμως εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ δικαιο- σύνῃ καὶ πάσῃ τῇ λοιπῇ διενεγκόντας ἀρετῇ, πρὸ μέν γε τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ διαφόρους, δὲ καὶ τοῦτον ἑτέρους τῶν τε τοῦ Νῶε παίδων καὶ ἀπογόνων, ἀτὰρ καὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ, ὃν ἀρχηγὸν καὶ προπάτορα σφῶν αὐτῶν παῖδες Ἑβραίων αὐχοῦσι.
ou neon, alla kai para pasin anthrōpois archaiotēti tetimēmenon ethnos, tois pasi kai auto gnōrimon, to Hebraiōn tynchanei. logoi dē para toutǭ kai grammata palaious andras periechousi, spanious men kai arithmǭ bracheis, allʼ homōs eusebeią kai dikaio- synę̄ kai pasę̄ tę̄ loipę̄ dienenkontas aretę̄, pro men ge tou kataklysmou diaphorous, de kai touton heterous tōn te tou Nōe paidōn kai apogonōn, atar kai ton Abraam, hon archēgon kai propatora sphōn autōn paides Hebraiōn auchousi.
The Hebrew nation is not new, but honoured by all men for its antiquity, and it too is known to all. Its accounts and writings contain ancient men, rare indeed and few in number, but distinguished in godliness and righteousness and every other virtue: several before the flood, and others after it among the children and descendants of Noah, and also Abraham, whom the children of the Hebrews boast of as their founder and forefather.
1.4.6Dindorf 4:18
πάντας δὴ ἐκείνους ἐπὶ δικαιοσύνῃ μεμαρτυρημένους, ἐξ αὐτοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπὶ τὸν πρῶτον ἀνιοῦσιν ἄνθρωπον, ἔργῳ Χριστιανοὺς εἰ καὶ μὴ ὀνόματι προσειπών τις οὐκ ἂν ἐκτὸς βάλοι τῆς ἀληθείας.
pantas dē ekeinous epi dikaiosynę̄ memartyrēmenous, ex autou Abraam epi ton prōton aniousin anthrōpon, ergǭ Christianous ei kai mē onomati proseipōn tis ouk an ektos baloi tēs alētheias.
If anyone should call all those who have been witnessed to for righteousness, going back from Abraham himself to the first man, Christians in fact, if not in name, he would not be far from the truth.
1.4.7Dindorf 4:18
ὃ γάρ τοι δηλοῦν ἐθέλει τοὔνομα τὸ Χριστιανοῦ, ἄνδρα διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ γνώσεως καὶ διδασκαλίας, σωφροσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, καρτερίᾳ τε βίου καὶ ἀρετῆς ἀνδρείᾳ, εὐσεβείας τε ὁμολογίᾳ ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ διαπρέπειν, τοῦτο πᾶν ἐκείνοις οὐ χεῖρον ἡμῶν ἐσπουδάζετο.
ho gar toi dēloun ethelei tounoma to Christianou, andra dia tēs tou Christou gnōseōs kai didaskalias, sōphrosynę̄ kai dikaiosynę̄, karterią te biou kai aretēs andreią, eusebeias te homologią henos kai monou tou epi pantōn theou diaprepein, touto pan ekeinois ou cheiron hēmōn espoudazeto.
For what the name Christian means to indicate, a man who through the knowledge and teaching of Christ excels in self-control and righteousness, in endurance of life and courage of virtue, and in the confession of reverence for the one and only God over all, all this they practised no less zealously than we.
1.4.8Dindorf 4:18
οὔτʼ οὖν σώματος αὐτοῖς περιτομῆς ἔμελεν, ὅτι μηδὲ ἡμῖν, οὔτε σαββάτων ἐπιτηρήσεως, ὅτι μηδὲ ἡμῖν· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τῶν τοιῶνδε τροφῶν πα φυλακῆς, οὐδὲ τῶν ἄλλων διαστολῆς, ὅσα τοῖς μετέπειτα πρῶτος ἁπάντων Μωυσῆς ἀρξάμενος ἐν συμβόλοις τελεῖσθαι παραδέδωκεν, ὅτι μηδὲ νῦν Χριστιανῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα· ἀλλὰ καὶ σαφῶς αὐτὸν ᾔδεσαν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, εἴ γε ὦφθαι μὲν τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, χρηματίσαι δὲ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ, λελαληκέναι δὲ τῷ Ἰακὼβ, Μωυσεῖ τε καὶ τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα προφήταις ὡμιληκέναι προδέδεικται.
outʼ oun sōmatos autois peritomēs emelen, hoti mēde hēmin, oute sabbatōn epitērēseōs, hoti mēde hēmin; allʼ oude tōn toiōnde trophōn pa phylakēs, oude tōn allōn diastolēs, hosa tois metepeita prōtos hapantōn Mōysēs arxamenos en symbolois teleisthai paradedōken, hoti mēde nyn Christianōn ta toiauta; alla kai saphōs auton ę̄desan ton Christon tou theou, ei ge ōphthai men tǭ Abraam, chrēmatisai de tǭ Isaak, lelalēkenai de tǭ Iakōb, Mōysei te kai tois meta tauta prophētais hōmilēkenai prodedeiktai.
They did not, then, care about bodily circumcision, as neither do we; nor about keeping sabbaths, as neither do we; nor about abstaining from certain foods, nor the other distinctions that Moses first of all began to hand down to later generations to be performed as symbols, as Christians do not keep such things now either. But they clearly knew the Christ of God himself, since it has already been shown that he appeared to Abraham, gave oracles to Isaac, spoke to Jacob, and conversed with Moses and the prophets after him.
1.4.9Dindorf 4:18
ἔνθεν αὐτοὺς δὴ τοὺς θεοφιλεῖς ἐκείνους εὕροις ἂν καὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατηξιωμένους προσωνυμίας, κατὰ τὴν φάσκουσαν περὶ αὐτῶν φωνήν “μὴ ἅψησθε τῶν χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύτεσθε.”
enthen autous dē tous theophileis ekeinous heurois an kai tēs tou Christou katēxiōmenous prosōnymias, kata tēn phaskousan peri autōn phōnēn “mē hapsēsthe tōn christōn mou, kai en tois prophētais mou mē ponēreutesthe.”
Hence you would find that those God-loving men were thought worthy even of the name of Christ, according to the saying about them: “Do not touch my christs, and do no evil among my prophets.”
1.4.10Dindorf 4:18–19
ὥστε σαφῶς πρώτην ἡγεῖσθαι δεῖν καὶ πάντων παλαιτάτην τε καὶ ἀρχαιο- τάν θεοσεβείας εὕρεσιν, αὐτῶν ἐκείνων δὴ τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν, τὴν ἀρτίως διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι κατηγγελμένην.
hōste saphōs prōtēn hēgeisthai dein kai pantōn palaitatēn te kai archaio- tan theosebeias heuresin, autōn ekeinōn dē tōn amphi ton Abraam theophilōn andrōn, tēn artiōs dia tēs tou Christou didaskalias pasin ethnesi katēngelmenēn.
So we must clearly regard the religion recently proclaimed to all nations through the teaching of Christ as the first and most ancient and primeval discovery of godliness, that of those very God-loving men around Abraham.
1.4.11Dindorf 4:19
εἰ δὲ δὴ μακρῷ ποθʼ ὕστερον χρόνῳ περιτομῆς φασι τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἐντολὴν εἰληφέναι, ἀλλά γε πρὸ ταύτης δικαιοσύνην διὰ πίστεως μαρτυρηθεὶς ἀνείρηται, ὧδέ πως φάσκοντος τοῦ θείου λόγου “ ἐπίστευσε δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. ”
ei de dē makrǭ pothʼ hysteron chronǭ peritomēs phasi ton Abraam entolēn eilēphenai, alla ge pro tautēs dikaiosynēn dia pisteōs martyrētheis aneirētai, hōde pōs phaskontos tou theiou logou “ episteuse de Abraam tǭ theǭ, kai elogisthē autǭ eis dikaiosynēn. ”
And if they say that Abraham received the command of circumcision a long time afterwards, yet before this he is said to have been witnessed to as righteous through faith, as the divine word says: “Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness.”
1.4.12Dindorf 4:19
καὶ δὴ τοιούτῳ πρὸ τῆς περιτομῆς γεγονότι χρησμὸς ὕπο του φήναντος ἑαυτὸν αὐτῷ θεοῦ οὗτος δʼ ἦν αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος) περὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς μετέπειτα χρόνοις τὸν ὅμοιον αὐτῷ δικαιοῦσθαι τρόπον μελλόντων ῥήμασιν αὐτοῖς προε- πήγγελται λέγων ‘καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πάσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ ὡς ὅτι ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολύ. καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς. ”
kai dē toioutǭ pro tēs peritomēs gegonoti chrēsmos hypo tou phēnantos heauton autǭ theou houtos dʼ ēn autos ho Christos ho tou theou logos) peri tōn en tois metepeita chronois ton homoion autǭ dikaiousthai tropon mellontōn rhēmasin autois proe- pēngeltai legōn ‘kai eneulogēthēsontai en soi pasai hai phylai tēs gēs. kai hōs hoti estai eis ethnos mega kai poly. kai eneulogēthēsontai en autǭ panta ta ethnē tēs gēs. ”
And to him, being such before his circumcision, an oracle was given by God who revealed himself to him (and this was Christ himself, the Word of God), promising beforehand, in these very words, concerning those who in later times would be justified in the same way as he: “And in you shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed”; and, “He shall become a great and numerous nation, and in him shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.”
1.4.13Dindorf 4:19
τούτῳ δὲ καὶ ἐπιστῆσαι εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐκπεπληρωμένῳ πάρεστι. πίστει μὲν γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τῇ εἰς τὸν ὀφθέντα αὐτῷ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον τὸν Χριστὸν δεδικαίωτο, πατρῴας μὲν ἀποστὰς δεισιδαιμονίας καὶ πλάνης βίου προτέρας, ἔνα δὲ τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων ὁμο- λογήσας θεὸν, καὶ τοῦτον ἔργοις ἀρετῆς, οὐχὶ δὲ θρησκείᾳ νόμου τοῦ μετὰ ταῦτα Μωυσέως θεραπεύσας. τοιούτῳ τε ὄντι εἴρητο ὅτι δὴ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν αὐτῷ εὐλογηθήσονται.
toutǭ de kai epistēsai eis hēmas ekpeplērōmenǭ paresti. pistei men gar ekeinos tę̄ eis ton ophthenta autǭ tou theou logon ton Christon dedikaiōto, patrǭas men apostas deisidaimonias kai planēs biou proteras, ena de ton epi pantōn homo- logēsas theon, kai touton ergois aretēs, ouchi de thrēskeią nomou tou meta tauta Mōyseōs therapeusas. toioutǭ te onti eirēto hoti dē pasai hai phylai tēs gēs kai panta ta ethnē en autǭ eulogēthēsontai.
We may observe that this has been fulfilled in us. For he was justified by faith in the Word of God, the Christ, who appeared to him, having turned away from the superstition of his fathers and the error of his former life, having confessed the one God over all and served him by works of virtue, not by the worship of the law of Moses that came later. And to him, being such, it was said that all the tribes of the earth and all the nations would be blessed in him.
1.4.14Dindorf 4:19
ἔργοις δὲ λόγων ἐναργεστέροις ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος παρὰ μόνοις Χριστιανοῖς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀσκούμενος αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ τῆς θεοσεβείας του Ἀβραὰμ ἀναπέφηνε τρόπος.
ergois de logōn enargesterois epi tou parontos para monois Christianois kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs askoumenos autos ekeinos ho tēs theosebeias tou Abraam anapephēne tropos.
And at the present time, among Christians alone throughout the whole world, that very manner of Abraham's religion has appeared, practised in deeds clearer than words.
1.4.15Dindorf 4:19–20
τί δὴ οὖν λοιπὸν ἐμποδὼν ἂν εἴη, μὴ οὐχὶ ἔνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν βίον τε καὶ τρόπον εὐσεβείας ἡμῖν τε τοῖς ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῖς πρόπαλαι θεοφιλέσιν ὁμολογεῖν; ὥστε μὴ νέαν καὶ ξένην, ἀλλʼ εἰ δεῖ φάναι ἀληθεύοντα, πρώτην ὑπάρχειν καὶ μόνην καὶ ἀληθῆ κατόρθωσιν εὐσεβείας τὴν διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας παραδοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἀποδείκνυσθαι. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὧδε ἐχέτω.
ti dē oun loipon empodōn an eiē, mē ouchi ena kai ton auton bion te kai tropon eusebeias hēmin te tois apo Christou kai tois propalai theophilesin homologein? hōste mē nean kai xenēn, allʼ ei dei phanai alētheuonta, prōtēn hyparchein kai monēn kai alēthē katorthōsin eusebeias tēn dia tēs tou Christou didaskalias paradotheisan hēmin apodeiknysthai. kai tauta men hōde echetō.
What then would prevent us from confessing that one and the same life and manner of godliness belongs both to us who are from Christ and to the God-loving men of long ago? So the godliness handed down to us through the teaching of Christ is shown to be, not new and foreign, but, if one must speak truly, the first and only and true achievement of godliness. Let that suffice on this matter.
Church 1, chapter 5
1.5.1Dindorf 4:20
Φέρε δὲ ἤδη μετὰ τὴν δέουσαν προκατασκευὴν τῆς προτεθείσης ἡμῖν ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἤδη λοιπὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας οἷά τινος ὁδοιπορίας ἐφαψώμεθα, τὸν τοῦ λόγου πατέρα θεὸν καὶ τὸν δηλούμενον αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν, τὸν οὐράνιον τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον βοηθὸν ἡμῖν καὶ συνεργὸν τῆς κατὰ τὴν διήγησιν ἀληθείας ἐπικαλεσάμενοι.
Phere de ēdē meta tēn deousan prokataskeuēn tēs protetheisēs hēmin ekklēsiastikēs historias ēdē loipon apo tēs ensarkou tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias hoia tinos hodoiporias ephapsōmetha, ton tou logou patera theon kai ton dēloumenon auton Iēsoun Christon ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn, ton ouranion tou theou logon boēthon hēmin kai synergon tēs kata tēn diēgēsin alētheias epikalesamenoi.
Come now, after the necessary preparation for the church history we have set before us, let us at last begin, as on a journey, from the appearance of our Saviour in the flesh, calling on God, the Father of the Word, and on him of whom we are speaking, Jesus Christ our Saviour and Lord, the heavenly Word of God, as our helper and fellow-worker in the truth of the narrative.
1.5.2Dindorf 4:20
ἦν δὴ οὖν τοῦτο δεύτερον καὶ τεσσαρακοστὸν ἔτος τῆς Αὐγούστου βασιλείας, Αἰγύπτου δʼ ὑποταγῆς καὶ τελευτῆς Ἀντωνίου καὶ Κλεοπάτρας,, εἰς ἣν ὑστάτην ἡ κατʼ Αἴγυπτον τῶν Πτολεμαίων κατέληξε δυναστεία, ὄγδοον ἔτος καὶ εἰκοστὸν, ὁπηωίκα ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐπὶ τῆς τότε ἀπογραφῆς πρώτης, ἡγεμονεύοντος Κυρινίου τῆς Συρίας, ἀκολούθως ταῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείαις, ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννᾶται τῆς Ἰουδαίας.
ēn dē oun touto deuteron kai tessarakoston etos tēs Augoustou basileias, Aigyptou dʼ hypotagēs kai teleutēs Antōniou kai Kleopatras,, eis hēn hystatēn hē katʼ Aigypton tōn Ptolemaiōn katelēxe dynasteia, ogdoon etos kai eikoston, hopēōika ho sōtēr hēmōn kai kyrios Iēsous Christos epi tēs tote apographēs prōtēs, hēgemoneuontos Kyriniou tēs Syrias, akolouthōs tais peri autou prophēteiais, en Bēthleem gennatai tēs Ioudaias.
It was then the forty-second year of the reign of Augustus, and the twenty-eighth year from the subjection of Egypt and the death of Antony and Cleopatra, with whom the dynasty of the Ptolemies in Egypt came to its end, when our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ, at the time of the first census, while Quirinius was governor of Syria, was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in accordance with the prophecies concerning him.
1.5.3Dindorf 4:20–21
ταύτης δὲ τῆς κατὰ Κυρίνιον ἀπογραφῆς καὶ ὁ τῶν παρʼ Ἐβραίοις ἐπισημότατος ἱστορικόν Θλαύιος Ἰώσηπος μνημονεύει, καὶ ἄλλην ἐπισυνάπτων ἱστορίαν περὶ τῆς τῶν Γαλιλαίων κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐπιφυείσης χρόνους αἱρέσεως, ἧς καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν ὁ Λουκᾶς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι μνήμην ὧδἐπως λέγων πεποίηται “ μετὰ τοῦτον ἀνέστη Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς, καὶ ἀπέστησε λαὸν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, κἀκεῖ- νος ἀπώλετο, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείσθησαν αὐτῷ διεσκορπίσθησαν.”
tautēs de tēs kata Kyrinion apographēs kai ho tōn parʼ Ebraiois episēmotatos historikon Thlauios Iōsēpos mnēmoneuei, kai allēn episynaptōn historian peri tēs tōn Galilaiōn kata tous autous epiphyeisēs chronous haireseōs, hēs kai parʼ hēmin ho Loukas en tais Praxesi mnēmēn hōdepōs legōn pepoiētai “ meta touton anestē Ioudas ho Galilaios en tais hēmerais tēs apographēs, kai apestēse laon opisō autou, kakei- nos apōleto, kai pantes hosoi epeisthēsan autǭ dieskorpisthēsan.”
This census under Quirinius is also mentioned by Flavius Josephus, the most renowned historian among the Hebrews, who adds another account, about the sect of the Galileans that sprang up at the same time, which our own Luke also mentions in the Acts, saying: “After him rose up Judas the Galilean in the days of the census, and drew away people after him; he too perished, and all who followed him were scattered.”
1.5.4Dindorf 4:21
τοῦτοις δʼ οὖν καὶ ὁ δεδηλωμένος ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας συνᾴδων ταῦτα παρατίθεται κατὰ λέξιν “ Κυρίνιος δὲ τῶν εἰς τὴν βουλὴν συναγομένων ἀνὴρ, τάς τε ἄλλας ἀρχὰς ἐπιτετελεκὼς καὶ διὰ πασῶν ὁδεύσας ὕπατος γενέσθαι, τά τε ἄλλα ἀξιώματι μέγας, σὺν ὀλίγοις ἐπὶ Συρίας παρῆν, ὑπὸ Καίσαρος δικαιοδότης τοῦ ἔθνους άπεσταλμένος, καὶ τιμητὴς τῶν οὐσιῶν γενησόμενος. ”
toutois dʼ oun kai ho dedēlōmenos en oktōkaidekatǭ tēs archaiologias synądōn tauta paratithetai kata lexin “ Kyrinios de tōn eis tēn boulēn synagomenōn anēr, tas te allas archas epitetelekōs kai dia pasōn hodeusas hypatos genesthai, ta te alla axiōmati megas, syn oligois epi Syrias parēn, hypo Kaisaros dikaiodotēs tou ethnous apestalmenos, kai timētēs tōn ousiōn genēsomenos. ”
In agreement with these things, the writer we have mentioned sets out the following word for word in the eighteenth book of his Antiquities: “Quirinius, a member of the senate, who had held the other offices and passed through them all to become consul, and a man of great dignity in other respects, arrived in Syria with a few men, sent by Caesar as judge of the nation and to make an assessment of property.”
1.5.5Dindorf 4:21
καὶ μετὰ βραχέα φησίν “ Ἰούδας δὲ Γαυλανίτης ἀνὴρ ἐκ πόλεως ὄνομα Γαμάλας, Σάδδοκον Φαρισαῖον προσλαβόμενος, ἠπείγετο ἐπὶ ἀποστάσει, τήν τε ἀποτίμησιν οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ ἄντικρυς δουλείαν ἐπιφέρειν λέγοντες, καὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἐπʼ ἀντιλήψει παρακαλοῦντες τὸ ἔθνος. ”
kai meta brachea phēsin “ Ioudas de Gaulanitēs anēr ek poleōs onoma Gamalas, Saddokon Pharisaion proslabomenos, ēpeigeto epi apostasei, tēn te apotimēsin ouden allo ē antikrys douleian epipherein legontes, kai tēs eleutherias epʼ antilēpsei parakalountes to ethnos. ”
And a little later he says: “But Judas, a Gaulonite from a city named Gamala, taking with him Saddok, a Pharisee, pressed for revolt, both saying that the assessment brought nothing but outright slavery and calling on the nation to lay hold of its freedom.”
1.5.6Dindorf 4:21
καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ δὲ τῶν ἱστοριῶν τοῦ Ἰουδαϊκοῦ πολέμου περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα γράφει “ ἐπὶ τούτοις τις ἀνὴρ Γαλιλαῖος Ἰούδας “ εἰς ἀποστασίαν ἐνῆγε τοὺς ἐπιχωρίους, “ ζων, εἰ φόρον τε Ῥωμαίοις τελεῖν ὑπομένουσι καὶ “μετὰ τὸν θεὸν οἴσουσι θνητοὺς δεσπότας.’ ταῦτα ὁ Ἰώσηπος.
kai en tę̄ deuterą de tōn historiōn tou Ioudaïkou polemou peri tou autou tauta graphei “ epi toutois tis anēr Galilaios Ioudas “ eis apostasian enēge tous epichōrious, “ zōn, ei phoron te Rhōmaiois telein hypomenousi kai “meta ton theon oisousi thnētous despotas.’ tauta ho Iōsēpos.
And in the second book of his Histories of the Jewish War he writes this about the same man: “At this time a Galilean named Judas incited the inhabitants to revolt, reproaching them if they would submit to pay tribute to the Romans and would endure mortal masters after God.” So much from Josephus.
Church 1, chapter 6
1.6.1Dindorf 4:21
Τηνικαῦτα δὲ καὶ τοῦ Ἰου- δαίων ἔθνους Ἡρώδου πρώτου τὸ γένος ἀλλοφύλου διειληφότος τὴν βασιλείαν ἡ διὰ Μωυσέως περιγραφὴν ἐλάμβανε προφητεία “ οὐκ ἐκλείψειν ἄρχοντα ἐξ Ἰούδα οὐδὲ ἡγούμενον ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ” φήσασα, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, ” ὃν καὶ ἀποφαίνει προσδο- κίαν ἐθνῶν ἔσεσθαι.
Tēnikauta de kai tou Iou- daiōn ethnous Hērōdou prōtou to genos allophylou dieilēphotos tēn basileian hē dia Mōyseōs perigraphēn elambane prophēteia “ ouk ekleipsein archonta ex Iouda oude hēgoumenon ek tōn mērōn autou” phēsasa, heōs an elthę̄ hǭ apokeitai, ” hon kai apophainei prosdo- kian ethnōn esesthai.
At that time, when Herod, the first of foreign race, took over the kingship of the Jewish nation, the prophecy given through Moses was fulfilled, which said that “a ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until he comes for whom it is reserved,” whom it also declares to be the expectation of the nations.
1.6.2Dindorf 4:21–22
ἀτελῆ γέ τοι τὰ τῆς προρρή- σεως ἦν, καθʼ ὅν ὑπὸ τοῖς οἰκείοις τοῦ ἔθνους ἂρχουσι διάγειν αὐτοῖς ἐξῆν χρόνον, ἄνωθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως καταρξαμένοις καὶ εἰς τὴν Αὐγούστου βασιλείαν διαρκέσασι· καθʼ ὃν πρῶτος ἀλλόφυλος Ἡρώδης τὴν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων ἐπιτρέπεται ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν, ὡς μὲν Ἰώσηπος παραδίδωσιν, Ἰδουμαῖος ὢν κατὰ πατέρα τὸ γένος, Ἀράβιος δὲ κατὰ μητέρα, ὡς δʼ Ἀφρικανὸς, οὐχ ὁ τυχὼν δὲ καὶ οὗτος γέγονε συγγραφεὶς), φασὶν οἱ τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀκριβοῦντες, Ἀντιπάτρου, τοῦτον δὲ Ἡρώδου τινὸς Ἀσκαλωνίτου τῶν περὶ τὸν νεὼν τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος ἱεροδούλων καλουμένων γεγονέναι.
atelē ge toi ta tēs prorrē- seōs ēn, kathʼ hon hypo tois oikeiois tou ethnous archousi diagein autois exēn chronon, anōthen ex autou Mōyseōs katarxamenois kai eis tēn Augoustou basileian diarkesasi; kathʼ hon prōtos allophylos Hērōdēs tēn kata Ioudaiōn epitrepetai hypo Rhōmaiōn archēn, hōs men Iōsēpos paradidōsin, Idoumaios ōn kata patera to genos, Arabios de kata mētera, hōs dʼ Aphrikanos, ouch ho tychōn de kai houtos gegone syngrapheis), phasin hoi ta katʼ auton akribountes, Antipatrou, touton de Hērōdou tinos Askalōnitou tōn peri ton neōn tou Apollōnos hierodoulōn kaloumenōn gegonenai.
The prediction was unfulfilled during the time when they were permitted to live under rulers of their own nation, beginning from Moses himself and continuing until the reign of Augustus. In his time Herod, the first foreigner, was entrusted by the Romans with the rule of the Jews: as Josephus relates, he was an Idumaean on his father's side and an Arabian on his mother's; but, as Africanus says (and he too was no ordinary writer), those who know the details about him say that he was the son of Antipater, and that Antipater was the son of a certain Herod of Ascalon, one of the so-called temple slaves of the temple of Apollo.
1.6.3Dindorf 4:22
ὃς Ἀντίπατρος ὑπὸ Ἰδουμαίων λῃστῶν παιδίον αἰχμαλωτισθεὶς σὺν ἐκείνοις ἦν, διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι τὸν πατέρα πένητα ὄντα λύτρα κάτα θέσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ. ἐντραφεὶς δὲ τοῖς ἐκείνων ἤθεʼ σιν ὕστερον Ὑρκανῷ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἀρχιερεῖ φιλοῦτ τούτῳ παῖς γίνεται ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἡρώδη
hos Antipatros hypo Idoumaiōn lę̄stōn paidion aichmalōtistheis syn ekeinois ēn, dia to mē dynasthai ton patera penēta onta lytra kata thesthai hyper autou. entrapheis de tois ekeinōn ētheʼ sin hysteron Hyrkanǭ tǭ Ioudaiōn archierei philout toutǭ pais ginetai ho epi tou sōtēros hēmōn Hērōdē
This Antipater, taken captive as a child by Idumaean brigands, stayed with them because his father, being poor, could not pay a ransom for him. Brought up in their customs, he later became a friend of Hyrcanus the high priest of the Jews. His son was the Herod of our Saviour's time.
1.6.4Dindorf 4:22
εἰς δὴ οὖν τὸν τοιοῦτον τῆς Ἰουδαίων περιελθο σὴς βασιλείας, ἐπὶ θύραις ἤδη καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἅκ λούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ προσδοκία παρῆν, ἅτε διαλε- λοιπότων ἐξ ἐκείνου τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἀρξάντων τε καὶ ἡγησαμένων.
eis dē oun ton toiouton tēs Ioudaiōn perieltho sēs basileias, epi thyrais ēdē kai hē tōn ethnōn hak louthōs tę̄ prophēteią prosdokia parēn, hate diale- loipotōn ex ekeinou tōn parʼ autois ex autou Mōyseōs kata diadochēn arxantōn te kai hēgēsamenōn.
So when the kingship of the Jews had passed to such a man, the expectation of the nations, in accordance with the prophecy, was already at the doors, since from his time those who had ruled and led among them in succession from Moses himself had ceased.
1.6.5Dindorf 4:22
πρὸ μέν γε τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα μεταναστάσεως ἐβασιλεύοντο, ἀπὸ Σαοὺλ πρώτου καὶ Δαβὶδ ἀρξάμενοι· πρὸ δὲ τῶν βασιλέων ἄρχοντες αὐτοὺς διεῖπον, οἱ προσαγορευόμενοι κρῖ ταὶ, ἄρξαντες καὶ αὐτοὶ μετὰ Μωυσέα καὶ τὸν τούτου διάδοχον Ἰησοῦν.
pro men ge tēs aichmalōsias autōn kai tēs eis Babylōna metanastaseōs ebasileuonto, apo Saoul prōtou kai Dabid arxamenoi; pro de tōn basileōn archontes autous dieipon, hoi prosagoreuomenoi kri tai, arxantes kai autoi meta Mōysea kai ton toutou diadochon Iēsoun.
Before their captivity and deportation to Babylon they were ruled by kings, beginning with Saul first and David; and before the kings, rulers governed them who were called judges, and they too ruled after Moses and his successor Joshua.
1.6.6Dindorf 4:22–23
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον οὐ διέλιπον πολιτείᾳ χρώμενοι ἀριστοκρατικῇ μετὰ ὀλιγαρχίας. οἱ γὰρ ἀρχιερεῖς προεστήκεσαν τῶν πραγμάτων, ἄχρις οὗ Πομπήιος Ῥωμαίων στρα- τηγὸς ἐπιστὰς τὴν μὲν Ἰερουσαλὴμ πολιορκεῖ τὰ κράτος, μιαίνει τε τὰ ἅγια μέχρι τῶν ἀδύτων τοῦ ἱεροῦ προελθὼν, τὸν δὲ ἐκ προγόνων διαδοχῆς εἰς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ διαρκέσαντα βασιλέα τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀρχιερέα, Ἀριστόβουλος ὄνομα ἢν αὐτῷ, δέσμιον ἐπὶ Ῥώμην ἄμα τέκνοις ἐκπέμψας, Ὑρκανῷ μὲν τῷ τού- του ἀδελφῷ τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην παραδίδωσι, τὸ δὲ πᾶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἐξ ἐκείνου Ῥωμαίοις ὑπόφορον κατεστήσατο.
meta de tēn apo Babylōnos epanodon ou dielipon politeią chrōmenoi aristokratikę̄ meta oligarchias. hoi gar archiereis proestēkesan tōn pragmatōn, achris hou Pompēios Rhōmaiōn stra- tēgos epistas tēn men Ierousalēm poliorkei ta kratos, miainei te ta hagia mechri tōn adytōn tou hierou proelthōn, ton de ek progonōn diadochēs eis ekeino tou kairou diarkesanta basilea te homou kai archierea, Aristoboulos onoma ēn autǭ, desmion epi Rhōmēn ama teknois ekpempsas, Hyrkanǭ men tǭ tou- tou adelphǭ tēn archierōsynēn paradidōsi, to de pan Ioudaiōn ethnos ex ekeinou Rhōmaiois hypophoron katestēsato.
After the return from Babylon they continued to use an aristocratic form of government combined with oligarchy; for the high priests presided over affairs, until Pompey, the Roman general, came and besieged Jerusalem by force, and defiled the holy places, going as far as the innermost sanctuary of the temple. The one who until that time had continued by ancestral succession as both king and high priest, whose name was Aristobulus, he sent in chains to Rome with his children, and handed the high priesthood to Hyrcanus his brother; and from then on he made the whole Jewish nation tributary to the Romans.
1.6.7Dindorf 4:23
αὐτίκα γοῦν καὶ Ὑρκανοῦ, εἰς ὅν ὓστατον τὰ τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων περιέστη διαδοχῆς, ὑπὸ Παρθῶν αἰχμαλώτου ληφθέντος, πρῶτος, ὡς γοῦν ἔφην, ἀλλόφυλος Ἡρώδης ὑπὸ τῆς συγκλήτου Ῥωμαίων καὶ Αὐγούστου βασιλέως τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἐγχειρίζεται.
autika goun kai Hyrkanou, eis hon hystaton ta tēs tōn archiereōn periestē diadochēs, hypo Parthōn aichmalōtou lēphthentos, prōtos, hōs goun ephēn, allophylos Hērōdēs hypo tēs synklētou Rhōmaiōn kai Augoustou basileōs to Ioudaiōn ethnos encheirizetai.
And at once, when Hyrcanus, with whom the succession of the high priests came to its end, was taken captive by the Parthians, Herod, the first foreigner, as I said, was entrusted with the Jewish nation by the Roman senate and the emperor Augustus.
1.6.8Dindorf 4:23
καθʼ ὃν ἐναργῶς τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἐνστάσης καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ προσδοκωμένη σωτηρία τε καὶ κλῆσις ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ παρηκολούθησεν· ἔξ οὗ δὴ χρόνου τῶν ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀρχόντων τε καὶ ἡγουμένων, λέγω δὲ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους διαλελοιπότων, εἰκότως αὐτοῖς καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐκ προγόνων εὐσταθῶς ἐπὶ τοὺς ἔγγιστα διαδόχους κατὰ γενεὰν προιούσης ἀρχιερωσύνης παραχρῆμα συγχεῖται
kathʼ hon enargōs tēs tou Christou parousias enstasēs kai tōn ethnōn hē prosdokōmenē sōtēria te kai klēsis akolouthōs tę̄ prophēteią parēkolouthēsen; ex hou dē chronou tōn ex Iouda archontōn te kai hēgoumenōn, legō de tōn ek tou Ioudaiōn ethnous dialeloipotōn, eikotōs autois kai ta tēs ek progonōn eustathōs epi tous engista diadochous kata genean proiousēs archierōsynēs parachrēma syncheitai
In his time the presence of Christ plainly came, and the expected salvation and calling of the nations followed, in accordance with the prophecy. From that time, when the rulers and leaders from Judah, I mean from the Jewish nation, had ceased, naturally their high priesthood too, which had passed steadily by ancestral succession from generation to generation to the nearest heirs, was immediately thrown into confusion.
1.6.9Dindorf 4:23
ἔχεις καὶ τούτων ἀξιόχρεων τὸν Ἰώσηπον μάρτυρα, δηλοῦντα ὡς τὴν βασιλείαν παρὰ Ῥωμαίων ἐπιτραπεὶς Ἡρώδης οὐκέτι τοὺς ἐξ ἀρχαίου γένους καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς, ἀλλά τισιν ἀσήμοις τὴν τιμὴν ἀπένεμεν· τὰ ὅμοια δὲ πρᾶξαι τῷ Ἡρώδῃ περὶ τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν ἀρκιερέωνʼ Ἀρχέλαόν τε τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Ῥωμαίους, τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων παρειληφότας.
echeis kai toutōn axiochreōn ton Iōsēpon martyra, dēlounta hōs tēn basileian para Rhōmaiōn epitrapeis Hērōdēs ouketi tous ex archaiou genous kathistēsin archiereis, alla tisin asēmois tēn timēn apenemen; ta homoia de praxai tǭ Hērōdę̄ peri tēs katastaseōs tōn arkiereōnʼ Archelaon te ton paida autou kai meta touton Rhōmaious, tēn archēn tōn Ioudaiōn pareilēphotas.
You have Josephus too as a trustworthy witness of this, showing that Herod, when entrusted with the kingdom by the Romans, no longer appointed high priests from the ancient line, but gave the honour to certain obscure persons; and that Archelaus his son, and after him the Romans, when they had taken over the government of the Jews, acted like Herod in appointing the high priests.
1.6.10Dindorf 4:23–24
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς δηλοῖ ὡς ἄρα καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν στολὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως πρῶτος Ἡρώδης ἀποκλεί- σὰς ὑπὸ ἰδίαν σφραγῖδα πεποίηται, μηκέτʼ αὐτὴν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν ἔχειν ὑφʼ ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιτρέψας· ταὐτὸ δὲ καὶ τὸν μετʼ αὐτὸν Ἀρχέλαον καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Ῥωμαίους διαπράξασθαι.
ho dʼ autos dēloi hōs ara kai tēn hieran stolēn tou archiereōs prōtos Hērōdēs apoklei- sas hypo idian sphragida pepoiētai, mēketʼ autēn tois archiereusin echein hyphʼ heautous epitrepsas; tauto de kai ton metʼ auton Archelaon kai meta touton Rhōmaious diapraxasthai.
The same writer shows that Herod was the first to lock up the high priest's sacred vestment under his own seal, no longer allowing the high priests to keep it in their own charge; and that Archelaus after him, and after him the Romans, did the same.
1.6.11Dindorf 4:24
καὶ ταῦτα δʼ ἡμῖν εἰρήσθω εἰς ἑτέραν ἀπόδειξιν προφητείας κατὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πεπερασμένης. σαφέστατα γοῦν ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ ἑβδομάδων τινῶν ἀριθμὸν ὀνομαστὶ ἴως Χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου περιλαβὼν ὁ λόγος, περὶ ὧν ἐν ἑτέροις διειλήφαμεν, μετὰ τὸ τούτων συμπέρασμα ἐξολοθρευθήσεσθαι τὸ παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις χρῖσμα προφητεύει. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ σαφῶς κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γενέσεως ἀποδείκνυται συμπεπληρωμένον. ταῦτα δʼ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαίως εἰς παράστασιν τῆς τῶν χρόνων ἀληθείας προτετηρήσθω.
kai tauta dʼ hēmin eirēsthō eis heteran apodeixin prophēteias kata tēn epiphaneian tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou peperasmenēs. saphestata goun en tǭ Daniēl hebdomadōn tinōn arithmon onomasti iōs Christou hēgoumenou perilabōn ho logos, peri hōn en heterois dieilēphamen, meta to toutōn symperasma exolothreuthēsesthai to para Ioudaiois chrisma prophēteuei. kai touto de saphōs kata ton kairon tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou geneseōs apodeiknytai sympeplērōmenon. tauta dʼ hēmin anankaiōs eis parastasin tēs tōn chronōn alētheias protetērēsthō.
Let these things be said by us as further proof of a prophecy fulfilled at the appearance of our Saviour Jesus Christ. For very clearly in Daniel the word, having comprised by name a number of certain weeks until Christ the leader (about which we have treated elsewhere), prophesies that after their completion the anointing among the Jews would be destroyed. And this is clearly shown to have been fulfilled at the time of the birth of our Saviour Jesus Christ. These things had necessarily to be noted by us beforehand to establish the truth of the chronology.
Church 1, chapter 7
1.7.1Dindorf 4:24
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενεαλογίαν διαφόρως ἡμῖν ὅ τε Ματθαῖος καὶ ὁ Λουκᾶς εὐαγγελιζόμενοι παραδεδώκασι, διαφωνεῖν τε νομίζονται τοῖς πολλοῖς, τῶν τε πιστῶν ἕκαστος ἀγνοίᾳ τἀληθοῦς εὑρησιλογεῖν εἰς τοὺς τόπος πεφιλοτίμηται, φέρε καὶ τὴν περὶ τούτων κατελθοῦσαν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἱστορίαν παραθώμεθα, ἣν διʼ ἐπιστολῆς Ἀριστείδῃ γράφων περὶ συμφωνίας τῆς ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις γενεαλογίας ὁ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν δηλωθεὶς Ἀφρικανὸς ἐμνημόνευσε,
Epeidē de tēn peri tou Christou genealogian diaphorōs hēmin ho te Matthaios kai ho Loukas euangelizomenoi paradedōkasi, diaphōnein te nomizontai tois pollois, tōn te pistōn hekastos agnoią talēthous heurēsilogein eis tous topos pephilotimētai, phere kai tēn peri toutōn katelthousan eis hēmas historian parathōmetha, hēn diʼ epistolēs Aristeidę̄ graphōn peri symphōnias tēs en tois euangeliois genealogias ho mikrǭ prosthen hēmin dēlōtheis Aphrikanos emnēmoneuse,
Since Matthew and Luke in their Gospels have handed down to us the genealogy of Christ differently, and they are thought by most people to disagree, and each of the faithful, in ignorance of the truth, has been eager to devise explanations of the passages, come, let us also set out the account of these matters that has come down to us, which Africanus, whom we mentioned a little earlier, recorded in a letter to Aristides on the harmony of the genealogy in the Gospels.
1.7.2Dindorf 4:24–25
τὰς μὲν τῶν λοιπῶν δόξας ὡσὰν βιαίους καὶ διεψευσμένας ἀπελέγξας, ἣν δʼ αὐτὸς παρείληφεν ἱστορίαν, τούτοις αὐτοῖς ἐκτιθέμενος τοῖς ῥήμασιν “ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰ ὀνόματα “τῶν γενῶν ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ἠριθμεῖτο ἢ φύσει ἢ νόμῳ, “φύσει μὲν, γνησίου σπέρματος διαδοχῇ, νόμῳ δὲ, “ἑτέρου παιδοποιουμένου εἰς ὄνομα τελευτήσαντος “ἀδελφοῦ ἀτέκου· (ὅτι γὰρ οὐδέπω δέδοτο ἐλπὶς “ἀναστάσεως σαφὴς, τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπαγγελίαν ἀνα- “στάσει ἐμιμοῦντο θνητῇ, ἵνα ἀνέκλειπτον τὸ ὄνομα “μείνῃ τοῦ μετηλλαχότος)·
tas men tōn loipōn doxas hōsan biaious kai diepseusmenas apelenxas, hēn dʼ autos pareilēphen historian, toutois autois ektithemenos tois rhēmasin “epeidē gar ta onomata “tōn genōn en Israēl ērithmeito ē physei ē nomǭ, “physei men, gnēsiou spermatos diadochę̄, nomǭ de, “heterou paidopoioumenou eis onoma teleutēsantos “adelphou atekou; (hoti gar oudepō dedoto elpis “anastaseōs saphēs, tēn mellousan epangelian ana- “stasei emimounto thnētę̄, hina anekleipton to onoma “meinę̄ tou metēllachotos);
He refuted the opinions of the others as forced and false, and set out the account he himself had received in these very words: “For the names of the families in Israel were reckoned either by nature or by law: by nature, through the succession of legitimate offspring; by law, when another raised up children in the name of a brother who had died childless. For since no clear hope of resurrection had yet been given, they imitated the promise to come by a mortal resurrection, so that the name of the one who had departed might remain unfailing.
1.7.3Dindorf 4:25
ἐπεὶ οὖν οἱ τῇ γενεα- “λογίᾳ ταύτῃ ἐμφερόμενοι οἱ μὲν διεδέξαντο παῖς πα- “τέρα γνησίως, οἱ δὲ ἑτέροις μὲν ἐγεννήθησαν, ἑτέ- “ροις δὲ προσετέθησαν κλήσει, ἀμφοτέρων γέγονεν ἡ “μνήμη, καὶ τῶν γεγεννηκότων καὶ τῶν ὡς γεγεν- “νηκότων.
epei oun hoi tę̄ genea- “logią tautę̄ empheromenoi hoi men diedexanto pais pa- “tera gnēsiōs, hoi de heterois men egennēthēsan, hete- “rois de prosetethēsan klēsei, amphoterōn gegonen hē “mnēmē, kai tōn gegennēkotōn kai tōn hōs gegen- “nēkotōn.
Since, then, of those included in this genealogy some succeeded their fathers legitimately as sons, while others were begotten by some but assigned by name to others, mention has been made of both, both of those who begot and of those who were reckoned as having begotten.
1.7.4Dindorf 4:25
οὕτως οὐδέτερον τῶν εὐαγγελίων ψεύδε- “ται, καὶ φύσιν ἀριθμοῦν καὶ νόμον· ἐπεπλάκη γὰρ “ἀλλήλοις τὰ γένη, τό τε ἀπὸ τοῦ Σολομῶνος καὶ τὸ “ἀπὸ τοῦ Νάθαν, ἀναστάσεσιν ἀτέκνων καὶ δευτερο- “γαμίαις καὶ ἀναστάσει σπερμάτων, ὡς δικαίως τοὺς “αὐτοὺς ἄλλοτε ἄλλων νομίζεσθαι, τῶν μὲν δοκούν- “των πατέρων, τῶν δὲ ὑπαρχόντων· ὡς ἀμφοτέρας “τὰς διηγήσεις κυρίως ἀληθεῖς οὔσας ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ “πολυπλόκως μὲν, ἀλλʼ ἀκριβῶς κατελθεῖν.
houtōs oudeteron tōn euangeliōn pseude- “tai, kai physin arithmoun kai nomon; epeplakē gar “allēlois ta genē, to te apo tou Solomōnos kai to “apo tou Nathan, anastasesin ateknōn kai deutero- “gamiais kai anastasei spermatōn, hōs dikaiōs tous “autous allote allōn nomizesthai, tōn men dokoun- “tōn paterōn, tōn de hyparchontōn; hōs amphoteras “tas diēgēseis kyriōs alētheis ousas epi ton Iōsēph “polyplokōs men, allʼ akribōs katelthein.
So neither of the Gospels is false, for they reckon both nature and law. For the families descended from Solomon and from Nathan were intertwined with one another by raisings-up of offspring for the childless, by second marriages, and by raising up of seed, so that the same persons are rightly reckoned as belonging now to one, now to another, some to their reputed fathers and some to their actual fathers. Thus both accounts are strictly true, and come down to Joseph in a complicated but accurate way.
1.7.5Dindorf 4:25
ἵνα “δὲ σαφὲς ᾖ τὸ λεγόμενον, τὴν ἐπαλλαγὴν τῶν γενῶν “διηγήσομαι. ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαβὶδ διὰ Σολομῶνος τὰς γε- “νεὰς καταριθμουμένοις τρίτος ἀπὸ τέλους εὑρίσκεται “Ματθὰν, ὃς ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰακὼβ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τὸν “πατέρα· ἀπὸ δὲ Νάθαν τοῦ Δαβὶδ κατὰ Λουκᾶν “ὁμοίως τρίτος ἀπὸ τέλους Μελχὶ, οὗ υἱὸς ὁ Ἡλὶ ὁ “τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ πατήρ· Ἰωσὴφ γὰρ υἱὸς Ἡλὶ τοῦ Μελχί. “
hina “de saphes ę̄ to legomenon, tēn epallagēn tōn genōn “diēgēsomai. apo tou Dabid dia Solomōnos tas ge- “neas katarithmoumenois tritos apo telous heurisketai “Matthan, hos egennēse ton Iakōb tou Iōsēph ton “patera; apo de Nathan tou Dabid kata Loukan “homoiōs tritos apo telous Melchi, hou huios ho Hēli ho “tou Iōsēph patēr; Iōsēph gar huios Hēli tou Melchi. “
To make what is said clear, I will explain the interchange of the families. Counting the generations from David through Solomon, the third from the end is found to be Matthan, who begot Jacob the father of Joseph. And from Nathan the son of David, according to Luke, the third from the end is likewise Melchi, whose son was Heli the father of Joseph; for Joseph was the son of Heli the son of Melchi.
1.7.6Dindorf 4:25–26
σκοποῦ τοίνυν ἡμῖν κειμένου τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἀποδει- “κτέον πῶς ἑκάτερος αὐτοῦ πατὴρ ἱστορεῖται, ὅ τε “Ἰακὼβ ὁ ἀπὸ Σολομῶνος καὶ Ἡλὶ ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ Νάθαν “ἑκάτερος κατάγοντες τὸ γένος, ὅπως τε πρότερον “οὗτιο δὴ ὅ τε Ἰακὼβ καὶ ὁ Ἡλὶ δύο ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ πρό “γε, πῶς οἱ τούτων πατέρες Ματθὰν καὶ Μελχὶ δια- “φόρων ὄντες γενῶν τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἀναφαίνονται πάπ- “ποι.
skopou toinyn hēmin keimenou tou Iōsēph apodei- “kteon pōs hekateros autou patēr historeitai, ho te “Iakōb ho apo Solomōnos kai Hēli ho apo tou Nathan “hekateros katagontes to genos, hopōs te proteron “houtio dē ho te Iakōb kai ho Hēli dyo adelphoi, kai pro “ge, pōs hoi toutōn pateres Matthan kai Melchi dia- “phorōn ontes genōn tou Iōsēph anaphainontai pap- “poi.
Our aim then being Joseph, we must show how each is recorded as his father, both Jacob, who traces his descent from Solomon, and Heli, from Nathan; and how first these two, Jacob and Heli, were brothers; and before that, how their fathers, Matthan and Melchi, being of different families, appear as grandfathers of Joseph.
1.7.7Dindorf 4:26
καὶ δὴ οὖν ὅ τε Ματθὰν καὶ ὁ Μελχὶ ἐν μέρει “τὴν αὐτὴν ἀγαγόμενοι γυναῖκα ὁμομητρίους ἀδελ- “φοὺς ἐπαιδοποιήσαντο, τοῦ νόμον μὴ κωλύοντος “χηρεύουσαν ἤτοι ἀπολελυμένην ἢ καὶ τελευτήσαντος “τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἄλλῳ γαμεῖσθαι.
kai dē oun ho te Matthan kai ho Melchi en merei “tēn autēn agagomenoi gynaika homomētrious adel- “phous epaidopoiēsanto, tou nomon mē kōlyontos “chēreuousan ētoi apolelymenēn ē kai teleutēsantos “tou andros allǭ gameisthai.
Matthan and Melchi, then, having married the same woman in turn, begot sons who were brothers by the same mother, since the law did not prevent a woman who was widowed, whether divorced or after her husband's death, from marrying another.
1.7.8Dindorf 4:26
ἐκ δὲ τῆς Ἐσθᾶ “(τοῦτο γὰρ καλεῖσθαι τὴν γυναῖκα παραδέδοται) “πρῶτος Ματθὰν ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ Σολομῶνος τὸ γένος κατά- “γων τὸν Ἰακὼβ γεννᾷ· καὶ τελευτήσαντος τοῦ Ματ- “θὰν Μελχὶ ὁ ἐπὶ τὸν Νάθαν κατὰ γένος ἀναφερό- “μενος χηρεύουσαν ἐκ μὲν τῆς αὐτῆς φυλῆς, ἐξ ἄλλου “δὲ γένους ὢν, ὡς προεῖπον, ἀγαγόμενος αὐτὴν ἔσχεν “υἱὸν τὸν Ἡλί.
ek de tēs Estha “(touto gar kaleisthai tēn gynaika paradedotai) “prōtos Matthan ho apo tou Solomōnos to genos kata- “gōn ton Iakōb genną; kai teleutēsantos tou Mat- “than Melchi ho epi ton Nathan kata genos anaphero- “menos chēreuousan ek men tēs autēs phylēs, ex allou “de genous ōn, hōs proeipon, agagomenos autēn eschen “huion ton Hēli.
By Estha (for this is the name of the woman according to tradition), Matthan, who traced his descent from Solomon, first begot Jacob; and when Matthan died, Melchi, who traced his descent back to Nathan, being of the same tribe but of another family, as I said before, married her as a widow and had a son, Heli.
1.7.9Dindorf 4:26
οὕτω δὴ διαφόρων δύο γενῶν εὑρή- “σομεν τόν τε Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὸν Ἠλὶ ὁμομητρίους ἀδελ- “φοὺς, ὧν ὁ ἓτερος Ἰακὼβ, ἀτέκνου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τελευτήσαντος Ἡλὶ, τὴν γυναῖκα παραλαβὼν ἐγέν- “νησεν ἐξ αὐτῆς τρίτον τὸν Ἰωσὴφ, κατὰ φύσιν μὲν “ἑαυτῷ καὶ κατὰ λόγον· διὸ καὶ γέγραπται ῾Ἰακὼβ “δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωσήφ, ’ κατὰ νόμον δὲ τοῦ Ἡλὶ “υἱὸς ἦν· ἐκείνῳ γὰρ ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἀδελφὸς ὢν ἀνέστησʼ “σπέρμα.
houtō dē diaphorōn dyo genōn heurē- “somen ton te Iakōb kai ton Ēli homomētrious adel- “phous, hōn ho heteros Iakōb, ateknou tou adelphou teleutēsantos Hēli, tēn gynaika paralabōn egen- “nēsen ex autēs triton ton Iōsēph, kata physin men “heautǭ kai kata logon; dio kai gegraptai ῾Iakōb “de egennēse ton Iōsēph, ’ kata nomon de tou Hēli “huios ēn; ekeinǭ gar ho Iakōb adelphos ōn anestēsʼ “sperma.
Thus we shall find Jacob and Heli to be brothers by the same mother, though of two different families. Of these, Jacob, when his brother Heli died childless, took his wife and begot by her a third, Joseph: by nature his own son, and by reckoning; hence it is written, “And Jacob begot Joseph.” But by law he was the son of Heli; for Jacob, being his brother, raised up seed to him.
1.7.10Dindorf 4:26–27
διόπερ οὐκ ἀκυρωθήσεται καὶ ἡ κατʼ “αὐτὸν γενεαλογία, ἣν Ματθαῖος μὲν ὁ εὐαγγελιστης “ἐξαριθμούμενος ῾Ἰακὼβ δὲʼ φησίν ῾ ἐγέννησε τὸν “Ἰωσήφ·’ ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς ἀνάπαλιν ῾ὃς ἦν υἱὸς, ὡς “ἐνομίζετο (καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο προστίθησι) τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ “τοῦ Ἡλὶ τοῦ Μελχί·᾿ τὴν γὰρ κατὰ νόμον γένεσιν “ἐπισημότερον οὐκ ἦν ἐξειπεῖν. καὶ τὸ “ἐγέννησεν” “ἐπὶ τῆς τοιᾶσδε παιδοποιίας ἄχρι τέλους ἐσιώπησε, “τὴν ἀναφορὰν ποιησάμενος ἕως τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τοῦ θεοῦ “κατʼ ἀνάλυσιν.
dioper ouk akyrōthēsetai kai hē katʼ “auton genealogia, hēn Matthaios men ho euangelistēs “exarithmoumenos ῾Iakōb deʼ phēsin ῾ egennēse ton “Iōsēph;’ ho de Loukas anapalin ῾hos ēn huios, hōs “enomizeto (kai gar touto prostithēsi) tou Iōsēph “tou Hēli tou Melchi;᾿ tēn gar kata nomon genesin “episēmoteron ouk ēn exeipein. kai to “egennēsen” “epi tēs toiasde paidopoiias achri telous esiōpēse, “tēn anaphoran poiēsamenos heōs tou Adam tou theou “katʼ analysin.
Therefore the genealogy through him will not be made void either, which Matthew the evangelist sets out, saying, “And Jacob begot Joseph”; while Luke, on the other hand, says, “who was the son, as was supposed (for he adds this), of Joseph, the son of Heli, the son of Melchi.” For it was not possible to express legal descent more distinctly; and he refrained throughout from using “begot” for such offspring, carrying the reference back to “Adam, the son of God,” by way of tracing back.
1.7.11Dindorf 4:27
οὐδὲ μὴν ἀναπόδεικτον ἢ ἐσχε- “διασμένον ἐστὶ τοῦτο· τοῦ γοῦν σωτῆρος οἱ κατὰ “σάρκα συγγενεῖς, εἴτʼ οὖν φανητιῶντες εἴθʼ ἁπλῶς “ἐκδιδάσκοντες, πάντως δὲ ἀληθεύοντες, παρέδοσαν “καὶ ταῦτα, ὡς Ἰδουμαῖοι λῃσταὶ Ἀσκάλωνι πόλει τῆς “Παλαιστίνης ἐπελθόντες ἐξ εἰδωλείου Ἀπόλλωνος, ὃ “πρὸς τοῖς τείχεσιν ἵδρυτο, Ἀντίπατρον Ἡρώδου τινὸς “ἱεροδούλου παῖδα πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις σύλοις αἰχμάλω- “τον ἀπῆγον, τῷ δὲ λύτρα ὑπὲρ τοῦ υἱοῦ καταθέσθαι “μὴ δύνασθαι τὸν ἱερέα ὁ Ἀντίπατρος τοῖς τῶν Ἰδου- “μαίων ἔθεσιν ἐντραφεὶς ὕστερον Ὑρκανῷ φιλοῦται “τῷ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀρχιερεῖ.
oude mēn anapodeikton ē esche- “diasmenon esti touto; tou goun sōtēros hoi kata “sarka syngeneis, eitʼ oun phanētiōntes eithʼ haplōs “ekdidaskontes, pantōs de alētheuontes, paredosan “kai tauta, hōs Idoumaioi lę̄stai Askalōni polei tēs “Palaistinēs epelthontes ex eidōleiou Apollōnos, ho “pros tois teichesin hidryto, Antipatron Hērōdou tinos “hierodoulou paida pros tois allois sylois aichmalō- “ton apēgon, tǭ de lytra hyper tou huiou katathesthai “mē dynasthai ton hierea ho Antipatros tois tōn Idou- “maiōn ethesin entrapheis hysteron Hyrkanǭ philoutai “tǭ tēs Ioudaias archierei.
Nor is this unproven or improvised. For the Saviour's relatives according to the flesh, whether to show off or simply to inform, but in any case speaking the truth, have handed down this too: that Idumaean brigands, attacking Ascalon, a city of Palestine, carried off from the temple of Apollo, which stood by the walls, among other spoils, Antipater, the son of a certain Herod, a temple slave; and since the priest could not pay a ransom for his son, Antipater, brought up in the customs of the Idumaeans, later became a friend of Hyrcanus the high priest of Judea.
1.7.12Dindorf 4:27
πρεσβεύσας δὲ πρὸς “Πομπήιον ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ὑρκανοῦ, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν “ἐλευθερώσας αὐτῷ ὑπὸ Ἀριστοβούλου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ “περικοπτομένην, αὐτὸς ηὐτύχησεν ἐπιμελητὴς τῆς “Παλαιστίνης χρηματίσας· διαδέχεται δὲ τὸν Ἀντί- “πατρον φθόνῳ τῆς πολλῆς εὐτυχίας δολοφονηθέντα “υἱὸς Ἡρώδης, ὃς ὕστερον ὑπʼ Ἀντωνίου καὶ τοῦ “Αὐγούστου συγκλήτου δόγματι τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐκρίθη “βασιλεύειν· οὗ παῖδες Ἡρώδης οἵ τʼ ἄλλοι τετράρ- “χαι. ταῦτα μὲν δὴ κοινὰ καὶ ταῖς Ἑλλήνων ἱστο- “ρίαις.
presbeusas de pros “Pompēion hyper tou Hyrkanou, kai tēn basileian “eleutherōsas autǭ hypo Aristoboulou tou adelphou “perikoptomenēn, autos ēutychēsen epimelētēs tēs “Palaistinēs chrēmatisas; diadechetai de ton Anti- “patron phthonǭ tēs pollēs eutychias dolophonēthenta “huios Hērōdēs, hos hysteron hypʼ Antōniou kai tou “Augoustou synklētou dogmati tōn Ioudaiōn ekrithē “basileuein; hou paides Hērōdēs hoi tʼ alloi tetrar- “chai. tauta men dē koina kai tais Hellēnōn histo- “riais.
Sent as envoy to Pompey on behalf of Hyrcanus, and having freed for him the kingdom that was being cut away by Aristobulus his brother, he had the good fortune to be named overseer of Palestine. Antipater, treacherously murdered out of envy for his great good fortune, was succeeded by his son Herod, who afterwards, under Antony and Augustus, was appointed by decree of the senate to reign over the Jews; his sons were Herod and the other tetrarchs. These things agree with the Greek histories as well.
1.7.13Dindorf 4:27–28
ἀναγράπτων δὲ εἰς τότε ἐν τοῖς ἀρχείοις “ὄντων τῶν Ἑβραϊκῶν γενῶν, καὶ τῶν ἀρχιπροση- “λύτων ἀναφερομένων ἕως Ἀχιὼρ τοῦ Ἀμμανίτου καὶ “῾Ροὺθ τῆς Μωαβίτιδος, τῶν τε ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου συνεκ- “πεσόντων ἐπιμίκτων, ὁ Ἡρώδης οὐδέν τι συμβαλ- “λομένου τοῦ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν γένους αὐτῷ, καὶ τῷ “συνειδότι τῆς δυσγενείας κρουόμενος, ἐνέπρησεν αὐ- “τῶν τὰς ἀναγραφὰς τῶν γενῶν, οἰόμενος εὐγενὴς “ἀναφανεῖσθαι τῷ μηδὲ ἄλλον ἔχειν ἐκ δημοσίου συγ- “ γραφῆς τὸ γένος ἀνάγειν ἐπὶ τοὺς πατριάρχας ἢ “ προσηλύτους, τούς τε καλουμένους γειώρας τοὺς “ ἐπιμίκτους.
anagraptōn de eis tote en tois archeiois “ontōn tōn Hebraïkōn genōn, kai tōn archiprosē- “lytōn anapheromenōn heōs Achiōr tou Ammanitou kai “῾Routh tēs Mōabitidos, tōn te apʼ Aigyptou synek- “pesontōn epimiktōn, ho Hērōdēs ouden ti symbal- “lomenou tou tōn Israēlitōn genous autǭ, kai tǭ “syneidoti tēs dysgeneias krouomenos, eneprēsen au- “tōn tas anagraphas tōn genōn, oiomenos eugenēs “anaphaneisthai tǭ mēde allon echein ek dēmosiou syg- “ graphēs to genos anagein epi tous patriarchas ē “ prosēlytous, tous te kaloumenous geiōras tous “ epimiktous.
Since the Hebrew families were registered up to that time in the archives, including those tracing back to proselytes of old, as far as Achior the Ammonite and Ruth the Moabitess, and the mixed peoples who came out of Egypt with them, Herod, since the lineage of the Israelites contributed nothing to him, and stung by the consciousness of his low birth, burned their genealogical records, thinking he would appear nobly born if no one else could trace his lineage from a public record back to the patriarchs or the proselytes, and the mixed people called geioras.
1.7.14Dindorf 4:28
ὀλίγοι δὴ τῶν ἐπιμελῶν ἰδιωτικὰς “ ἑαυτοῖς ἀπογραφὰς, ἢ μνημονεύσαντες τῶν ὀνομάτων, “ἢ ἄλλως ἔχοντες ἐξ ἀντʼ ἀντιγράφων, ἐναβρύνονται, σωζομένης τῇ μνήμῃ τῆς εὐγενείας· ὣν ἐτύγχανον οἶ “ προειρημένοι δεσπόσυνοι καλούμενοι, διὰ τὴν πρὸς “ τὸ σωτήριον γένος συνάφειαν, ἀπό τε Ναζάρων καὶ Κωχαβὰ κωμῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν τῇ λοιπῇ γῇ “σαντες, καὶ τὴν προκειμένην γενεαλογίαν ** ἐκ τε τῆς “ βίβλου τῶν ἡμερῶν εἰς ὅσον ἐξικνοῦντο εξηγησά- “ μένοι.
oligoi dē tōn epimelōn idiōtikas “ heautois apographas, ē mnēmoneusantes tōn onomatōn, “ē allōs echontes ex antʼ antigraphōn, enabrynontai, sōzomenēs tę̄ mnēmę̄ tēs eugeneias; hōn etynchanon oi “ proeirēmenoi desposynoi kaloumenoi, dia tēn pros “ to sōtērion genos synapheian, apo te Nazarōn kai Kōchaba kōmōn Ioudaïkōn tę̄ loipę̄ gę̄ “santes, kai tēn prokeimenēn genealogian ** ek te tēs “ biblou tōn hēmerōn eis hoson exiknounto exēgēsa- “ menoi.
A few careful people, having private records of their own, either by remembering the names or by having them in some other way from copies, pride themselves on preserving the memory of their noble birth. Among these happened to be those already mentioned, called desposyni because of their connection with the Saviour's family, who from Nazareth and Cochaba, villages of Judea, [spread] over the rest of the land and explained the aforesaid genealogy from the book of days as far as they could.
1.7.15Dindorf 4:28
εἴτʼ οὖν οὕτως εἴτʼ ἄλλως ἔχει, σαφε- “ στἐραν ἐξήγησιν οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι τις ἄλλος ἐξευρεῖν, ὡς “ ἔγωγε νομίζω πᾶς τε ὃς εὐγνώμων τυγχάνει. καὶ “ αὕτη μελέτω, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐμμάρτυρός ἐστι, τῷ “ μὴ κρείττονα ἢ ἀληθεστέραν ἔχειν εἰπεῖν. τό γέ τοι εὐαγγέλιον πάντως ἀληθεύει.’’
eitʼ oun houtōs eitʼ allōs echei, saphe- “ steran exēgēsin ouk an echoi tis allos exeurein, hōs “ egōge nomizō pas te hos eugnōmōn tynchanei. kai “ hautē meletō, ei kai mē emmartyros esti, tǭ “ mē kreittona ē alēthesteran echein eipein. to ge toi euangelion pantōs alētheuei.’’
Whether then it is so or otherwise, no one could find a clearer explanation, as I at least think, and so does every fair-minded person. Let this suffice us, even if it is not attested, since we have nothing better or truer to say. The Gospel at any rate speaks the truth in every respect.”
1.7.16Dindorf 4:28
καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιστολῆς προστίθησι ταῦτα· Ματθὰν ὁ ἀπὸ Σολομῶνος ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰακώβ. “ Ματθὰν ἀποθανόντος Μελχὶ ὁ ἀπὸ Νάθαν ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς γυ- “ναικὸς ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἠλὶ. ὁμομήτριοι ἄρα ἀδελφοὶ “Ἡλὶ καὶ Ἰακώβ. Ἠλὶ ἀτέκνου ἀποθανόντος ὁ Ἰακὼβ “ἀνέστησεν αὐτῷ σπέρμα, γεννήσας τὸν Ἰωσὴφ, κατὰ “ φύσιν μὲν ἑαυτῷ, κατὰ νόμον δὲ τῷ Ἡλί. οὕτως “ ἀμφοτέρων υἱὸς ἦν ὁ Ἰωσήφ.’’ τοσαῦτα ὁ ᾿Αφρικανός.
kai epi telei de tēs autēs epistolēs prostithēsi tauta; Matthan ho apo Solomōnos egennēse ton Iakōb. “ Matthan apothanontos Melchi ho apo Nathan ek tēs autēs gy- “naikos egennēse ton Ēli. homomētrioi ara adelphoi “Hēli kai Iakōb. Ēli ateknou apothanontos ho Iakōb “anestēsen autǭ sperma, gennēsas ton Iōsēph, kata “ physin men heautǭ, kata nomon de tǭ Hēli. houtōs “ amphoterōn huios ēn ho Iōsēph.’’ tosauta ho ᾿Aphrikanos.
And at the end of the same letter he adds this: “Matthan, descended from Solomon, begot Jacob. When Matthan died, Melchi, descended from Nathan, begot Heli by the same woman. So Heli and Jacob were brothers by the same mother. When Heli died childless, Jacob raised up seed for him, begetting Joseph, by nature his own son, but by law Heli's. Thus Joseph was the son of both.” So much from Africanus.
1.7.17Dindorf 4:28–29
καὶ δὴ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ὧδέ πως γενεαλογουμένου, δυνάμει καὶ ἡ Μαρία σὺν αὐτῷ πέφηνεν ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς οὖσα φυλῆς, εἴ γε κατὰ τὸν Μωυσέως νόμον οὐκ ἐξῆν ἑτέραις ἐπιμίγνυσθαι φυλαῖς· ἑνὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ δήμου καὶ πατριᾶς τῆς αὐτῆς ξευγνυσθαι πρὸς γάμον παρακελεύεται ὡς ἂν μὴ περιστρέφοιτο τοῦ γένους ὁ κλῆρος ἀπὸ φυλῆς ἐπὶ φυλήν. ὡδὶ μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα ἐχέτω.
kai dē tou Iōsēph hōde pōs genealogoumenou, dynamei kai hē Maria syn autǭ pephēnen ek tēs autēs ousa phylēs, ei ge kata ton Mōyseōs nomon ouk exēn heterais epimignysthai phylais; heni gar tōn ek tou autou dēmou kai patrias tēs autēs xeugnysthai pros gamon parakeleuetai hōs an mē peristrephoito tou genous ho klēros apo phylēs epi phylēn. hōdi men oun kai tauta echetō.
And since Joseph's genealogy is traced in this way, Mary too is implicitly shown to be of the same tribe as he, since by the law of Moses it was not permitted to intermarry with other tribes; for it commands to be joined in marriage with one of the same district and the same family, so that the inheritance of the family might not pass from tribe to tribe. Let this, too, be as it is.
Church 1, chapter 8
1.8.1Dindorf 4:29
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεννηθέντος ταῖς προφητείαις ἀκολούθως ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας κατὰ τοὺς δεδηλωμένους χρόνους, Ἡρώδης ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἐξ ἀνατολῆς μάγων ἀνερωτήσει, ὅπη εἴη διαπυνθανομένων ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἑωρακέναι γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα, καὶ τῆς τοσῆσδε πορείας τοῦτʼ αἴτιον αὐτοῖς γεγονέναι, οἷα θεῷ προσκυνῆσαι τῷ τεχθέντι διὰ σπουδῆς πεποιημένοις, οὐ σμικρῶς ἐπὶ τῷ πράγματι ἅτε κινδυνευούσης, ὥς γε δὴ ᾤετο, αὐτῷ τῆς ἀρχῆς διακινηθεὶς, πυθόμενος τῶν παρὰ τῷ ἔθνει νομοδιδασκάλων ποῦ τὸν Χριστὸν γεννηθήσεσθαι προσδοκῷεν, ὡς ἔγνω τὴν Μιχαίου προφητείαν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ προαναφωνοῦσαν, ἑνὶ προστάγματι τοὺς ὑπομαζίους ἔν τε τῇ Βηθλεὲμ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς ἀπὸ διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω παῖδας κατὰ τὸν ἀπηκριβωμένον αὐτῷ χρόνον παρὰ τῶν μάγων ἀναιρεθῆναι προστάττει, πάντως που καὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὥς γε ἦν εἰκὸς, τῆς αὐτῆς τοῖς ὁμήλιξι συναπολαῦσαι συμφορᾶς οἰόμενος.
Alla gar tou Christou gennēthentos tais prophēteiais akolouthōs en Bēthleem tēs Ioudaias kata tous dedēlōmenous chronous, Hērōdēs epi tę̄ tōn ex anatolēs magōn anerōtēsei, hopē eiē diapynthanomenōn ho techtheis basileus tōn Ioudaiōn, heōrakenai gar autou ton astera, kai tēs tosēsde poreias toutʼ aition autois gegonenai, hoia theǭ proskynēsai tǭ techthenti dia spoudēs pepoiēmenois, ou smikrōs epi tǭ pragmati hate kindyneuousēs, hōs ge dē ǭeto, autǭ tēs archēs diakinētheis, pythomenos tōn para tǭ ethnei nomodidaskalōn pou ton Christon gennēthēsesthai prosdokǭen, hōs egnō tēn Michaiou prophēteian en Bēthleem proanaphōnousan, heni prostagmati tous hypomazious en te tę̄ Bēthleem kai pasi tois horiois autēs apo dietous kai katōterō paidas kata ton apēkribōmenon autǭ chronon para tōn magōn anairethēnai prostattei, pantōs pou kai ton Iēsoun, hōs ge ēn eikos, tēs autēs tois homēlixi synapolausai symphoras oiomenos.
But when Christ was born, in accordance with the prophecies, in Bethlehem of Judea at the times indicated, Herod was questioned by the magi from the east, who asked where the one born king of the Jews was, for they had seen his star, and this had been the cause of their long journey, since they were eager to worship the newborn child as God. Herod was not a little disturbed by the matter, thinking, as he supposed, that his rule was in danger. He inquired of the teachers of the law among the nation where they expected the Christ to be born, and when he learned that the prophecy of Micah foretold it in Bethlehem, he ordered by a single command that the nursing infants in Bethlehem and in all its districts, two years old and under, according to the time he had ascertained from the magi, be killed, thinking that Jesus, as was likely, would surely share the same fate as those of his age.
1.8.2Dindorf 4:29
φθάνει γε μὴν τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν εἰς Αἴγυπτον διακομισθεὶς ὁ παῖς, διʼ ἐπιφανείας ἀγγέλου τὸ μέλλον προμεμαθηκότων αὐτοῦ τῶν γονέων. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡ ἱερὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου διδάσκει γραφή.
phthanei ge mēn tēn epiboulēn eis Aigypton diakomistheis ho pais, diʼ epiphaneias angelou to mellon promemathēkotōn autou tōn goneōn. tauta men oun kai hē hiera tou euangeliou didaskei graphē.
But the child, carried away to Egypt, escaped the plot, his parents having learned beforehand what was coming through the appearance of an angel. These things the sacred scripture of the Gospel also teaches.
1.8.3Dindorf 4:29–30
ἄξιον δʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις συνιδεῖν τἀπίχειρα τῆς Ἡρώδου κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν ὁμηλίκων αὐτῷ τόλμης, ὡς παραυτίκα, μηδὲ σμικρᾶς ἀναβολῆς γεγενημένης, ἡ θεία δίκη περιόντα ἒτʼ αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ βίῳ μετελήλυθε, τὰ τῶν μετὰ τὴν ἐνθένδε ἀπαλλαγὴν διαδεξομένων αὐτὸν ἐπιδεικνῦσα προοίμια.
axion dʼ epi toutois synidein tapicheira tēs Hērōdou kata tou Christou kai tōn homēlikōn autǭ tolmēs, hōs parautika, mēde smikras anabolēs gegenēmenēs, hē theia dikē perionta etʼ auton en tǭ biǭ metelēlythe, ta tōn meta tēn enthende apallagēn diadexomenōn auton epideiknysa prooimia.
It is worth observing in addition the wages of Herod's daring against Christ and the children of his age: how immediately, without even a short delay, divine justice pursued him while he was still alive, showing the prelude of what awaited him after his departure from here.
1.8.4Dindorf 4:30
ὡς μὲν οὑν τὰς κατὰ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτῷ νομισθείσας εὐπραγίαις κατὰ τὸν οἶκον ἐπαλλήλοις ἠμαύρωσε συμφοραῖς, γυναι- κὸς καὶ τέκνων καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν μάλιστα πρὸς γένους ἀναγκαιοτάτων τε καὶ φιλτάτων μιαιφο- νίαις, οὐδὲ οἷόν τε νῦν καταλέγειν, τραγικὴν ἃπασαν δραματουργίαν ἐπισκιαζούσης τῆς περὶ τούτων ὑποθέσεως, ἣν εἰς πλάτος ἐν ταῖς καθʼ αὑτὸν ἱστορίαις ὁ Ἰώσηπος διελήλυθεν.
hōs men houn tas kata tēn basileian autǭ nomistheisas eupragiais kata ton oikon epallēlois ēmaurōse symphorais, gynai- kos kai teknōn kai tōn loipōn tōn malista pros genous anankaiotatōn te kai philtatōn miaipho- niais, oude hoion te nyn katalegein, tragikēn hapasan dramatourgian episkiazousēs tēs peri toutōn hypotheseōs, hēn eis platos en tais kathʼ hauton historiais ho Iōsēpos dielēlythen.
How he darkened the supposed prosperity of his reign by successive calamities in his household, with the murders of his wife and children and others most closely and dearly related to him, it is not possible to recount now, for the story of these things overshadows every tragic drama; Josephus has gone through it at length in his histories.
1.8.5Dindorf 4:30
ὡς δʼ ἅμα τῇ κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων νηπίων ἐπιβουλῇ θεήλατος αὐτὸν καταλαβοῦσα μάστιξ εἰς θάνατον συνήλασεν, οὐ χεῖρον καὶ τῶν φωνῶν τοῦ συγγρα φἐως ἐπακοῦσαι, κατὰ λέξιν ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ‘Ιουσϊκῆς ἀρχαιολογίας τὴν καταστροφὴν τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν βίου τοῦτον γράφοντος τὸν τρόπον· “Ἡρώδῃ “ δὲ μειζόνως ἡ νόσος ἐνεπικραίνετο, δίκην ὧν πάρα “ νομήσειεν ἐκπρασσομένου τοῦ θεοῦ.
hōs dʼ hama tę̄ kata tou sōtēros hēmōn kai tōn allōn nēpiōn epiboulę̄ theēlatos auton katalabousa mastix eis thanaton synēlasen, ou cheiron kai tōn phōnōn tou syngra pheōs epakousai, kata lexin en heptakaidekatǭ tēs ‘Iousïkēs archaiologias tēn katastrophēn tou katʼ auton biou touton graphontos ton tropon; “Hērōdę̄ “ de meizonōs hē nosos enepikraineto, dikēn hōn para “ nomēseien ekprassomenou tou theou.
But how, at the same time as his plot against our Saviour and the other infants, a scourge sent by God seized him and drove him to death, it is well to hear from the words of that writer, who in the seventeenth book of his Jewish Antiquities writes word for word of the end of his life in this way: “But Herod's disease grew steadily more severe, God exacting punishment for his crimes.
1.8.6Dindorf 4:30
πῦρ μὲν γὰ “ μαλακὸν ἦν, οὐχ ὧδε πολλὴν ἀποσημαῖνον τοῖς ἐπα φωμἐνοις τὴν φλόγωσιν, ὅσην τοῖς ἐντὸς προσετίθει “ τὴν κάκωσιν, ἐπιθυμία δὲ δεινὴ τοῦ δέξασθαί τι, οὐδὲ “ ἦν μὴ οὐχ ὑπουργεῖν, καὶ ἕλκωσις τῶν τε ἐντέρων, “ καὶ μάλιστα τοῦ κώλου δειναὶ ἀλγηδόνες, καὶ φλέγμα “ ὑγρὸν περὶ τοὺς πόδας καὶ διαυγές.
pyr men ga “ malakon ēn, ouch hōde pollēn aposēmainon tois epa phōmenois tēn phlogōsin, hosēn tois entos prosetithei “ tēn kakōsin, epithymia de deinē tou dexasthai ti, oude “ ēn mē ouch hypourgein, kai helkōsis tōn te enterōn, “ kai malista tou kōlou deinai algēdones, kai phlegma “ hygron peri tous podas kai diauges.
For there was a slow fire, not showing so much inflammation to those who touched him as it added affliction within; a terrible craving to take something, which it was impossible not to satisfy; ulceration of the bowels, and especially terrible pains of the colon; and a moist and transparent swelling about the feet.
1.8.7Dindorf 4:30–31
παραπλησία δὲ καὶ περὶ τὸ ἦτρον κάκωσις ἦν. ναὶ μὴν καὶ τοῦ αἰδοίου σῆψις σκώληκας ἐμποιοῦσα, πνεύματός τε ὀρθία ἔντασις, καὶ αὐτὴ λίαν ἀηδὴς ἀχθηδόνι τε τῆς “ἀποφορᾶς καὶ τῷ πυκνῷ τοῦ ἂσθματος. ὃς. σπασμός τε περὶ πᾶν ἢν μέλος, ἰσχὺν οὐχ ὑπομενητὴν προστι- “ θέμενος.
paraplēsia de kai peri to ētron kakōsis ēn. nai mēn kai tou aidoiou sēpsis skōlēkas empoiousa, pneumatos te orthia entasis, kai autē lian aēdēs achthēdoni te tēs “apophoras kai tǭ pyknǭ tou asthmatos. hos. spasmos te peri pan ēn melos, ischyn ouch hypomenētēn prosti- “ themenos.
There was a similar affliction of the abdomen; indeed also a putrefaction of the private parts that produced worms, and a violent straining of breath, itself very unpleasant because of the foulness of the discharge and the rapidity of the breathing; and there was convulsion in every limb, which brought on unbearable force.
1.8.8Dindorf 4:31
ἐλέγετο γοῦν ὑπὸ τῶν θειαζόντων, καὶ “ οἷς ταῦτα προαποφθέγγεσθαι σοφία προύκειτο, ποι- “νὴν τοῦ πολλοῦ δυσσεβοῦς ταύτην ὁ θεὸς εἰσπράτ- “τεσθαι παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως.’’ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν τῇ δηλω- θείσῃ γραφῇ παρασημαίνεται ὁ προειρημένος.
elegeto goun hypo tōn theiazontōn, kai “ hois tauta proapophthengesthai sophia proukeito, poi- “nēn tou pollou dyssebous tautēn ho theos eisprat- “testhai para tou basileōs.’’ tauta men en tę̄ dēlō- theisę̄ graphę̄ parasēmainetai ho proeirēmenos.
It was said, then, by the diviners and by those whose wisdom it was to foretell such things, that God was exacting this penalty from the king for his great impiety.” These things the aforesaid writer notes in the book mentioned.
1.8.9Dindorf 4:31
καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ δὲ τῶν ἱστοριῶν τὰ παραπλήσια περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ παραδίδωσι, ὧδέ πως γράφων“ ἔνθεν αὐ- “ τοῦ τὸ σῶμα πὰν ἡ νόσος διαλαβοῦσα ποικίλοις πά- “ θέσιν ἐμέριζεν. πυρετὸς μὲν γὰρ ἦν οὐ λάβρος, ‘κνησμὸς δʼ ἀφόρητος τῆς ἐπιφανείας ὅλης, καὶ κώλου “ ἀλγηδόνες, περί τε τοὺς πόδας ὡς ὑδρω- “πιπωντος οἰδήματα, τοῦ τε ἤτρου φλεγμονὴ, καὶ αἰδοίου σηπεδὼν σκώληκας· γεννῶσα. πρὸς τούτοις “ ὀρθόπνοια καὶ δύσπνοια καὶ σπᾷς μοὶ πάντων τῶν “ μελῶν 5 ὥστε τοὺς ἐπιθειάζοντας ποινὴν εἶναι τὰ ‘νοσήματα λέγειν.
kai en tę̄ deuterą de tōn historiōn ta paraplēsia peri tou autou paradidōsi, hōde pōs graphōn“ enthen au- “ tou to sōma pan hē nosos dialabousa poikilois pa- “ thesin emerizen. pyretos men gar ēn ou labros, ‘knēsmos dʼ aphorētos tēs epiphaneias holēs, kai kōlou “ algēdones, peri te tous podas hōs hydrō- “pipōntos oidēmata, tou te ētrou phlegmonē, kai aidoiou sēpedōn skōlēkas; gennōsa. pros toutois “ orthopnoia kai dyspnoia kai spąs moi pantōn tōn “ melōn 5 hōste tous epitheiazontas poinēn einai ta ‘nosēmata legein.
And in the second book of his Histories he relates similar things about the same man, writing thus: “Then the disease spread through his whole body and divided it among various sufferings. For there was a fever, not violent, an unbearable itching of the whole skin, pains of the colon, swellings of the feet as of one with dropsy, inflammation of the abdomen, and putrefaction of the private parts producing worms; besides these, difficulty in breathing, especially when upright, and convulsions of all the limbs, so that the diviners said the diseases were a punishment.
1.8.10Dindorf 4:31
ὁ δὲ παλαίων τοσούτοις πάθε- “σιν ὅμως τοῦ ζῆν ἀντείχετο, σωτηρίαν τε ἤλπιζε, “καὶ θεραπείας ἐπενόει. διαβὰς γοῦν τὸν Ἰορδάνην τοῖς κατὰ Καλλιρρόην θερμοῖς ἐχρῆτο. ταῦτα δὲ “ ἔξεισι μὲν εἰς τὴν Ἀσφαλτῖτιν λίμνην, ὑπὸ γλυκύ- “τητος δέ ἐστι καὶ πότιμα.
ho de palaiōn tosoutois pathe- “sin homōs tou zēn anteicheto, sōtērian te ēlpize, “kai therapeias epenoei. diabas goun ton Iordanēn tois kata Kallirroēn thermois echrēto. tauta de “ exeisi men eis tēn Asphaltitin limnēn, hypo glyky- “tētos de esti kai potima.
But though he struggled with so many sufferings, he still clung to life, hoped for recovery, and devised treatments. Crossing the Jordan, he used the hot springs at Callirrhoe; these flow out into the Asphalt Lake, but are sweet enough to drink.
1.8.11Dindorf 4:31
δόξαν δʼ ἐνταῦθα τοῖς “ἰατροῖς ἐλαίῳ θερμῷ πὰν ἀναθάλψαι τὸ σῶμα χα- “ λασθὲν εἰς ἐλαίου πλήρη πύελον ἐκλύει τοὺς ὀφθαλ- “ μοὺς καὶ ὡς τεθνεὼς ἀνέστρεψεν. θορύβου δὲ τῶν θεραπόντων γενομένου πρὸς μὲν τὴν κραυγὴν ἀνή- “ νεγκεν, εἰς δὲ τὸ λοιπὸν ἀπογνοὺς τὴν σωτηρίαν, τοῖς τε στρατιώταις ἀνὰ δραχμὰς πεντήκοντα έκέ- “ λευσε διανεῖμαι, καὶ πολλὰ χρήματα τοῖς ἡγεμόσι καὶ τοῖς φίλοις.
doxan dʼ entautha tois “iatrois elaiǭ thermǭ pan anathalpsai to sōma cha- “ lasthen eis elaiou plērē pyelon eklyei tous ophthal- “ mous kai hōs tethneōs anestrepsen. thorybou de tōn therapontōn genomenou pros men tēn kraugēn anē- “ nenken, eis de to loipon apognous tēn sōtērian, tois te stratiōtais ana drachmas pentēkonta eke- “ leuse dianeimai, kai polla chrēmata tois hēgemosi kai tois philois.
When the physicians decided there to warm his whole body with hot oil, he was let down into a tub full of oil, and he fainted and turned up his eyes as if dead. When his attendants raised an uproar, he came round at the cry; but from then on, despairing of recovery, he ordered fifty drachmas each to be distributed to the soldiers, and much money to the officers and his friends.
1.8.12Dindorf 4:31–32
αὐτὸς δʼ ὑποστρέφων εἰς ‘Ιεριχοῦντα παραγίνεται, μελαγχολῶν ἤδη, καὶ μονονουχὶ “ αὐτῷ τι τῷ θανάτῳ ἀπειλῶν προέκοψεν εἰς ἐπιβολὴν “ἀθεμίτου πράξεως. τοὺς γὰρ ἀφʼ ἑκάστης κώμης “ ἐπισήμους ἄνδρας ἐξ ὅλης Ἰουδαίας συναγαγὼν εἰς “ τὸν καλούμενον ἱππόδρομον ἐκέλευσε συγκλεῖσαι. “
autos dʼ hypostrephōn eis ‘Ierichounta paraginetai, melancholōn ēdē, kai mononouchi “ autǭ ti tǭ thanatǭ apeilōn proekopsen eis epibolēn “athemitou praxeōs. tous gar aphʼ hekastēs kōmēs “ episēmous andras ex holēs Ioudaias synagagōn eis “ ton kaloumenon hippodromon ekeleuse synkleisai. “
He himself returned and came to Jericho, already in a black mood, and, all but threatening death itself, proceeded to plan a lawless deed. For he gathered the notable men from every village of all Judea and ordered them shut up in the so-called hippodrome.
1.8.13Dindorf 4:32
προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ Σαλώμην τὴν ἀδελφὴν καὶ “ τὸν ἄνδρα ταύτης Ἀλέξανδρον οἶδα ἔφη Ἱουδαί- “ ους τὸν ἐμὸν ἑορτάσοντας θάνατον. δύναμαι δὲ πεν- ‘θεῖσθαι διʼ ἑτέρων καὶ λαμπρὸν ἐπιτάφιον σχεῖν, ἄν ὑμεῖς θελήσητε ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἐντολαῖς ὑπουργῆσαι. “ τοὺς δὲ φρουρουμένους ἄνδρας, ἐπειδὰν ἐκπνεύ- “ σω, τάχιστα κτείνατε περιστήσαντες τοὺς στρατιώ- “ τας, ἵνα πᾶσα Ἰουδαία καὶ πᾶς οἶκος καὶ ἄκων ἐπʼ “ἐμοὶ δακρύσῃ.‘”
proskalesamenos de Salōmēn tēn adelphēn kai “ ton andra tautēs Alexandron oida ephē Hioudai- “ ous ton emon heortasontas thanaton. dynamai de pen- ‘theisthai diʼ heterōn kai lampron epitaphion schein, an hymeis thelēsēte tais emais entolais hypourgēsai. “ tous de phrouroumenous andras, epeidan ekpneu- “ sō, tachista kteinate peristēsantes tous stratiō- “ tas, hina pasa Ioudaia kai pas oikos kai akōn epʼ “emoi dakrysę̄.‘”
And calling his sister Salome and her husband Alexander, he said, ‘I know that the Jews will celebrate my death as a festival. But I can be mourned on others' account and have a splendid funeral, if you are willing to carry out my orders. As soon as I breathe my last, surround these men under guard with the soldiers and kill them at once, so that all Judea and every household will weep over me, even against their will.’”
1.8.14Dindorf 4:32
καὶ μετὰ βραχέα φησίν “αὖθις δὲ, καὶ γὰρ ἐνδείᾳ τροφῆς καὶ βηχὶ σπασμώδει διε- “ τείνετο, τῶν ἀλγηδόνων ἡττηθεὶς φθάσαι τὴν εἶμαρ- “ ἐπεβάλετο. λαβὼν δὲ μῆλον ᾔτησε καὶ μαχαί- ‘ριον· εἰώθει γὰρ ἀποτέμνων ἐσθίειν· ἔπειτα περια- “ θρήσας, μή τις ὁ κωλύων αὐτὸν εἴη, ἐπῆρε τὴν δεξιὰν “ ὡς πλήξων ἑαυτόν.”
kai meta brachea phēsin “authis de, kai gar endeią trophēs kai bēchi spasmōdei die- “ teineto, tōn algēdonōn hēttētheis phthasai tēn eimar- “ epebaleto. labōn de mēlon ę̄tēse kai machai- ‘rion; eiōthei gar apotemnōn esthiein; epeita peria- “ thrēsas, mē tis ho kōlyōn auton eiē, epēre tēn dexian “ hōs plēxōn heauton.”
And a little later he says: “Then again, for he was racked by want of food and a convulsive cough, overcome by his pains he tried to anticipate his fate. He asked for an apple and a knife, for he was accustomed to peel it before eating; then, looking round lest there be anyone to stop him, he raised his right hand as though to stab himself.”
1.8.15Dindorf 4:32
ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις ὁ αὐτὸς ἱστορεῖ συγγραφεὺς ἕτερον αὐτοῦ γνήσιον παῖδα πρὸ τῆς ἐσχάτης τοῦ βίου τελευτῆς, τρίτον ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἤδη προανῃρημένοις, διʼ ἐπιτάξεως ἀνελόντα παραχρῆμα τὴν ζωὴν οὐ μετὰ σμικρῶν ἀλγηδόνων ἀπορρῆξαι.
epi de toutois ho autos historei syngrapheus heteron autou gnēsion paida pro tēs eschatēs tou biou teleutēs, triton epi dysin ēdē proanę̄rēmenois, diʼ epitaxeōs anelonta parachrēma tēn zōēn ou meta smikrōn algēdonōn aporrēxai.
In addition to this, the same writer relates that before the very end of his life he had another of his legitimate sons, a third besides the two already put to death, killed by his command, and that he at once breathed out his life with no small pains.
1.8.16Dindorf 4:32–33
καὶ τοιοῦτο μὲν τὸ πέρας τῆς Ἡρώδου γέγονε τελευτῆς, ποινὴν δικαίαν ἐκτίσαντος ὣν ἀμφὶ τὴν Βηθλεὲμ ἀνεῖλε παίδων, τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιβου- λῆς ἕνεκα. μεθʼ ἣν ἄγγελος ὄναρ ἐπιστὰς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ διατρίβοντι τῷ Ἰωσὴφ ἀπᾶραι ἅμα τῷ παιδὶ καὶ τῇ τούτου μητρὶ ἐπὶ Ἰουδαίαν παρακελεύεται, τεθνηκέναι δηλῶν τοὺς ἀναζητοῦντας τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ παι- δίου. τούτοις δʼ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‘ ἀκούσας δʼ ὅτι Ἀρχέλαος βασιλεύει τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀντὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ἡρώδου ἐφοβήθη ἐκεῖ ἀπελθεῖν· χρηματισθεὶς δὲ κατʼ ὄναρ ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς Γαλιλαίας.”
kai toiouto men to peras tēs Hērōdou gegone teleutēs, poinēn dikaian ektisantos hōn amphi tēn Bēthleem aneile paidōn, tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epibou- lēs heneka. methʼ hēn angelos onar epistas en Aigyptǭ diatribonti tǭ Iōsēph aparai hama tǭ paidi kai tę̄ toutou mētri epi Ioudaian parakeleuetai, tethnēkenai dēlōn tous anazētountas tēn psychēn tou pai- diou. toutois dʼ ho euangelistēs epipherei legōn ‘ akousas dʼ hoti Archelaos basileuei tēs Ioudaias anti tou patros autou Hērōdou ephobēthē ekei apelthein; chrēmatistheis de katʼ onar anechōrēsen eis ta merē tēs Galilaias.”
Such was the end of Herod's life, and he paid a just penalty for the children he killed around Bethlehem because of his plot against our Saviour. After this, an angel stood by Joseph in a dream while he was staying in Egypt and commanded him to depart with the child and his mother to Judea, showing that those who sought the child's life were dead. To this the evangelist adds: “But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there; and being warned in a dream, he withdrew into the region of Galilee.”
Church 1, chapter 9
1.9.1Dindorf 4:33
Τῇʼ δʼ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν μετὰ τὸν Ἡρώδην τοῦ Ἀρχελάου καταστάσει συνᾴδει καὶ ὁ προειρημένος ἱστορικὸς, τόν τε τρόπον ἀναγράφων, καθʼ ὃν ἐκ διαθηκῶν Ἡρώδου τοῦ πατρὸς, ἐπικρίσεως τε Καίσαρος Αὐγούστου, τὴν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων βασιλείαν διεδέξατο, καὶ ὡς τῆς ἀρχῆς μετὰ δεκαέτη χρόνον ἀποπεσόντος οἱ ἀδελφοὶ Φίλιππός τε καὶ ὁ νέος Ἡρώδης ἅμα Λυσανίᾳ τὰς ἑαυτῶν διεῖπον τετραρχίας.
Tę̄ʼ dʼ epi tēn archēn meta ton Hērōdēn tou Archelaou katastasei synądei kai ho proeirēmenos historikos, ton te tropon anagraphōn, kathʼ hon ek diathēkōn Hērōdou tou patros, epikriseōs te Kaisaros Augoustou, tēn kata Ioudaiōn basileian diedexato, kai hōs tēs archēs meta dekaetē chronon apopesontos hoi adelphoi Philippos te kai ho neos Hērōdēs hama Lysanią tas heautōn dieipon tetrarchias.
The historian mentioned before also agrees about the appointment of Archelaus to the government after Herod, recording both the manner in which, by the will of Herod his father and the decision of Caesar Augustus, he succeeded to the kingdom of the Jews, and how, when he fell from power after ten years, his brothers Philip and the younger Herod, together with Lysanias, governed their own tetrarchies.
1.9.2Dindorf 4:33
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς ἐν ὀκτωγαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας κατὰ τὸ δωδέκατον ἔτος τῆς Τιβερίου βασιλείας (τοῦτον γὰρ τὴν καθʼ ὅλων ἀρχὴν διαδέξασθαι ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ πεντήκοντα ἔτεσι τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἐπικρατήσαντος Αὐγοὐστου) Πόντιον Πιλᾶτον ἐπιτραπῆναι δηλοῖ τὴν ᾿Ιουδαίαν, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἐφʼ ὅλοις ἔτεσι δέκα σχεδὸν εἶς αὐτὴν παραμεῖναι τὴν Τιβερίου τελευτήν.
ho dʼ autos en oktōgaidekatǭ tēs archaiologias kata to dōdekaton etos tēs Tiberiou basileias (touton gar tēn kathʼ holōn archēn diadexasthai hepta epi pentēkonta etesi tēn hēgemonian epikratēsantos Augoustou) Pontion Pilaton epitrapēnai dēloi tēn ᾿Ioudaian, entautha de ephʼ holois etesi deka schedon eis autēn parameinai tēn Tiberiou teleutēn.
The same writer, in the eighteenth book of his Antiquities, shows that in the twelfth year of the reign of Tiberius (who succeeded to the supreme rule after Augustus had held power for fifty-seven years) Pontius Pilate was entrusted with Judea, and that he remained there for ten whole years, almost until the death of Tiberius.
1.9.3Dindorf 4:33
οὐκοῦν σαφῶς ἀπελήλεγκται τὸ πλάσμα τῶν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὑπομνήματα χθὲς καὶ πρώην διαδεδωκότων, ἐν οἷς πρῶτος αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς παρασημειώσεως χρόνος τῶν πεπλακότων ἀπελέγχει τὸ ψεῦδος
oukoun saphōs apelēlenktai to plasma tōn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn hypomnēmata chthes kai prōēn diadedōkotōn, en hois prōtos autos ho tēs parasēmeiōseōs chronos tōn peplakotōn apelenchei to pseudos
Clearly, then, the forgery of those who recently circulated Memoirs against our Saviour has been refuted; in them the very date noted at the beginning convicts the forgers of falsehood.
1.9.4Dindorf 4:33–34
ἐπὶ τῆς τετάρτης γοῦν ὑπατείας Τιβερίου, ἣ γέγονεν ἔτους ἑβδόμου τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, τὰ περὶ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος αὐτοῖς τολμηθέντα περιέχει, καθʼ ὃν δείκνυται χρόνον μηδʼ ἐπιστάς πω τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ Πιλᾶτος, εἴ γε τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ μάρτυρι χρήσασθαι δέον, σαφῶς οὕτω σημαίνοντι κατὰ τὴν δηλωθεῖσαν αὐτοῦ γραφὴν ὅτι δὴ δωδεκάτῳ ἐνιαυτῷ τῆς Τιβερίου βασιλείας ἐπίτροπος τῆς Ἰουδαίας ὑπὸ Τιβερίου καθίσταται Πιλᾶτος.
epi tēs tetartēs goun hypateias Tiberiou, hē gegonen etous hebdomou tēs basileias autou, ta peri to sōtērion pathos autois tolmēthenta periechei, kathʼ hon deiknytai chronon mēdʼ epistas pō tę̄ Ioudaią Pilatos, ei ge tǭ Iōsēpǭ martyri chrēsasthai deon, saphōs houtō sēmainonti kata tēn dēlōtheisan autou graphēn hoti dē dōdekatǭ eniautǭ tēs Tiberiou basileias epitropos tēs Ioudaias hypo Tiberiou kathistatai Pilatos.
For they place their audacious account of the saving Passion in the fourth consulship of Tiberius, which was in the seventh year of his reign, a time at which it is shown that Pilate had not yet even taken charge of Judea, if we are to use Josephus as a witness, who clearly indicates in the work mentioned that Pilate was appointed procurator of Judea by Tiberius in the twelfth year of his reign.
Church 1, chapter 10
1.10.1Dindorf 4:34
Ἐπὶ τούτων δὴ οὖν κατὰ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν ἔτος πεντεκαιδέκατον Τιβερίου Καίσαρος ἄγοντος, τέταρτον δὲ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Ποντίου Πιλάτου, τῆς τε λοιπῆς Ἰουδαίας τετραρχούντων Ἡρώδου καὶ Λυσανίου καὶ Φιλίππου, ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀρχόμενος ὡσεὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ἐπὶ τὸ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα παραγίνεται, καταρχήν τε ποιεῖται τηνικαῦτα τοῦ κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον κηρύγματος.
Epi toutōn dē oun kata ton euangelistēn etos pentekaidekaton Tiberiou Kaisaros agontos, tetarton de tēs hēgemonias Pontiou Pilatou, tēs te loipēs Ioudaias tetrarchountōn Hērōdou kai Lysaniou kai Philippou, ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tou theou, archomenos hōsei etōn triakonta, epi to Iōannou baptisma paraginetai, katarchēn te poieitai tēnikauta tou kata to euangelion kērygmatos.
In their time, then, according to the evangelist, in the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar, and the fourth of the governorship of Pontius Pilate, while Herod, Lysanias, and Philip were tetrarchs of the rest of Judea, our Saviour and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God, being about thirty years old at his beginning, came to the baptism of John and then made the beginning of the preaching of the gospel.
1.10.2Dindorf 4:34
φησὶ δὲ αὐτὸν ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὸν πάντα τῆς διδασκαλίας διατελέσαι χρόνον ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Ἂννα καὶ Καϊάφα, δηλοῦσα ὅτι δὴ ἐν τοῖς μεταξὺ τῆς τούτων ἔτεσι λειτουργίας ὁ πᾶς τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτῷ συνεπεράνθη χρόνος· ἀρξαμένου μὲν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἂννα ἀρχιερωσύνην, μέχρι δὲ τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Καϊάφα παραμείναντος, οὐδʼ ὅλος ὁ μεταξυ τετραέτης παρίσταται χρόνος.
phēsi de auton hē theia graphē ton panta tēs didaskalias diatelesai chronon epi archiereōs Anna kai Kaïapha, dēlousa hoti dē en tois metaxy tēs toutōn etesi leitourgias ho pas tēs didaskalias autǭ syneperanthē chronos; arxamenou men kata tēn tou Anna archierōsynēn, mechri de tēs archēs tou Kaïapha parameinantos, oudʼ holos ho metaxy tetraetēs paristatai chronos.
Divine Scripture says that he completed the whole time of his teaching under the high priests Annas and Caiaphas, showing that the whole time of his teaching was completed in the years between their ministries. He began during the high priesthood of Annas and continued until the tenure of Caiaphas; so the whole interval does not amount to four full years.
1.10.3Dindorf 4:34
τῶν γάρ τοι κατὰ τὸν νόμον ἤδη πως καθῃρημένων ἐξ ἐκείνου θεσμῶν, λέλυτο μὲν, ᾦ διὰ βίου καὶ ἐκ προγόνων διαδοχῆς τὰ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ θεραπείας προσήκοντα ἦν, ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν Ῥωμαϊκῶν ἡγεμόνων ἄλλοτʼ ἄλλοι τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ἐπιτρεπόμενοι οὐ πλέον ἔτους ἑνὸς ἐπὶ ταύτης διετέλουν.
tōn gar toi kata ton nomon ēdē pōs kathę̄rēmenōn ex ekeinou thesmōn, lelyto men, ǭ dia biou kai ek progonōn diadochēs ta tēs tou theou therapeias prosēkonta ēn, hypo de tōn Rhōmaïkōn hēgemonōn allotʼ alloi tēn archierōsynēn epitrepomenoi ou pleon etous henos epi tautēs dieteloun.
For since the ordinances of the law had by then in some way been done away with, the rule was dissolved by which the offices of the service of God belonged to a man for life and by ancestral succession; and different men were entrusted with the high priesthood by the Roman governors at different times, and did not continue in it for more than one year.
1.10.4Dindorf 4:34–35
ἱστορεῖ δʼ οὖν ὁ Ἰώσηπος τέσσαρας κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐπὶ Καϊάφαν ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τὸν Ἂνναν διαγενέσθαι, κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας γραφὴν ὧδέ πως λέγων “ Οὐαλέριος Γρᾶτος, παύσας “ἱερᾶσθαι Ἂνανον, Ἰσμάηλον ἀρχιερέα ἀποφαίνει τὸν “ τοῦ Φαβί. καὶ τοῦτον δὲ μετʼ οὐ πολὺ μεταστήσας “ ‘Ελεάζαρον τὸν ‘Ανάνου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως υἱὸν ἀποδεί- “κνυσιν ἀρχιερέα.
historei dʼ oun ho Iōsēpos tessaras kata diadochēn epi Kaïaphan archiereis meta ton Annan diagenesthai, kata tēn autēn tēs archaiologias graphēn hōde pōs legōn “ Oualerios Gratos, pausas “hierasthai Ananon, Ismaēlon archierea apophainei ton “ tou Phabi. kai touton de metʼ ou poly metastēsas “ ‘Eleazaron ton ‘Ananou tou archiereōs huion apodei- “knysin archierea.
Josephus, at any rate, relates that four high priests followed in succession after Annas down to Caiaphas, saying in the same book of the Antiquities: “Valerius Gratus, having removed Ananus from the priesthood, appoints Ishmael the son of Phabi high priest. And having removed him not long after, he appoints Eleazar, the son of Ananus the high priest, high priest.
1.10.5Dindorf 4:35
ἐνιαυτοῦ δὲ διαγενομένου καὶ “τόνδε παύσας Σίμωνι τῷ Καμίθου τὴν ἀρχιερω- “ συνῆν παραδίδωσιν. οὐ πλέον δὲ καὶ τῷδε ἐνιαυτοῦ “ τὴν τιμὴν ἔχοντι διεγένετο χρόνος, καὶ Ἰώσηπος, ὁ “καὶ Καϊάφας, διάδοχος ἦν αὐτῷ.’
eniautou de diagenomenou kai “tonde pausas Simōni tǭ Kamithou tēn archierō- “ synēn paradidōsin. ou pleon de kai tǭde eniautou “ tēn timēn echonti diegeneto chronos, kai Iōsēpos, ho “kai Kaïaphas, diadochos ēn autǭ.’
When a year had passed, he removed him too and hands the high priesthood to Simon the son of Camithus. And he too had held the honour no longer than a year, when Joseph, also called Caiaphas, was his successor.”
1.10.6Dindorf 4:35
οὐκοῦν ὁ σύμπας οὐδʼ ὅλος τετραέτης ἀποδείκνυται τῆς τοὺ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας χρόνος, τεσσάρων ἐπὶ τέσσαρσιν ἔτεσιν ἀρχιερέων ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἄννα καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ Καϊάφα κατάστασιν ἐνιαύσιον λειτουργίαν διατετελεκότων. τόν γέ τοι Καϊάφαν ἀρχιερέα εἰκότως τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, καθʼ ὃν τὰ τοῦ σωτηρίου πἐθους ἐπετελεῖτο, ἡ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου παρεσημήνατο γραφὴ, ἐξ ἧς καὶ αὐτῆς οὐκ ἀπᾴδων τῆς προκειμένης ἐπιτηρήσεως ὁ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἀποδείκνυται χρόνος.
oukoun ho sympas oudʼ holos tetraetēs apodeiknytai tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalias chronos, tessarōn epi tessarsin etesin archiereōn apo tou Anna kai epi tēn tou Kaïapha katastasin eniausion leitourgian diatetelekotōn. ton ge toi Kaïaphan archierea eikotōs tou eniautou, kathʼ hon ta tou sōtēriou pethous epeteleito, hē tou euangeliou paresēmēnato graphē, ex hēs kai autēs ouk apądōn tēs prokeimenēs epitērēseōs ho tēs tou Christou didaskalias apodeiknytai chronos.
So the whole time of our Saviour's teaching is shown to be not even four full years, since four high priests in four years, from Annas to the appointment of Caiaphas, held the yearly office. And the scripture of the Gospel fittingly noted Caiaphas as high priest of the year in which the events of the saving Passion took place; from this too the time of Christ's teaching is shown to agree with the present observation.
1.10.7Dindorf 4:35
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν οὐ μετὰ πλεῖστον τῆς καταρχῆς τοῦ κηρύγματος τοὺς δώδεκα ἀποστόλους ἀνακαλεῖται, οὓς καὶ μόνους τῶν λοιπῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν κατά τι γέρας ἐξαίρετον ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν. καὶ αὖθις ἀναδείκνυσιν ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα, οὓς καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀπέστειλεν ἀνὰ δύο δύο πρὸ προσάπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πάντα τόπον καὶ πόλιν οὗ ἤμελλεν αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι.
alla gar ho sōtēr kai kyrios hēmōn ou meta pleiston tēs katarchēs tou kērygmatos tous dōdeka apostolous anakaleitai, hous kai monous tōn loipōn autou mathētōn kata ti geras exaireton apostolous ōnomasen. kai authis anadeiknysin heterous hebdomēkonta, hous kai autous apesteilen ana dyo dyo pro prosapou autou eis panta topon kai polin hou ēmellen autos erchesthai.
Now our Saviour and Lord, not long after the beginning of his preaching, calls the twelve apostles, whom alone of his other disciples he named apostles as a special privilege. And again he appoints seventy others, whom he also sent out two by two before his face into every place and city where he himself was about to come.
Church 1, chapter 11
1.11.1Dindorf 4:35–36
Οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν δὲ τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ Ἰωάννου ὑπὸ τοῦ νέου Ἡρώδου τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθέντος μνημονεύει μὲν καὶ ἡ θεία τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφή· συνιστορεῖ γε μὴν καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιώσηπος, ὀνομαστὶ τῆς τε Ἡρωδιάδος μνήμην πεποιημένος καὶ ὡς ἀδελφοῦ γυναῖκα οὖσαν αὐτὴν ἠγάγετο πρὸς γάμον Ἡρώδης, ἀθετήσας μὲν τὴν προτέραν αὐτῷ κατὰ νόμους γεγενημένην Ἀρέτα δʼ ἦν αὕτη τοῦ Πετραίων βασιλέως θυγάτηρ), τὴν δὲ Ἡρωδιάδα ζῶντος διαστήσας τοῦ ἀνδρός· διʼ ἣν καὶ τὸν ‘Ιωάννην ἀνελὼν πόλεμον αἴρεται πρὸς τὸν Ἀρέταν, ὡσὰν ἠτιμασμένης αὐτῷ τῆς θυγατρός.
Ouk eis makron de tou baptistou Iōannou hypo tou neou Hērōdou tēn kephalēn apotmēthentos mnēmoneuei men kai hē theia tōn euangeliōn graphē; synistorei ge mēn kai ho ᾿Iōsēpos, onomasti tēs te Hērōdiados mnēmēn pepoiēmenos kai hōs adelphou gynaika ousan autēn ēgageto pros gamon Hērōdēs, athetēsas men tēn proteran autǭ kata nomous gegenēmenēn Areta dʼ ēn hautē tou Petraiōn basileōs thygatēr), tēn de Hērōdiada zōntos diastēsas tou andros; diʼ hēn kai ton ‘Iōannēn anelōn polemon airetai pros ton Aretan, hōsan ētimasmenēs autǭ tēs thygatros.
Not long afterwards, the beheading of John the Baptist by the younger Herod is recorded by the divine scripture of the Gospels; and Josephus too gives an account of it, mentioning Herodias by name, and how Herod took her in marriage though she was his brother's wife, having set aside his former lawful wife (she was the daughter of Aretas, king of the Petraeans), and having separated Herodias from her husband while he was still alive. On her account, having also killed John, he waged war with Aretas, whose daughter had been dishonoured.
1.11.2Dindorf 4:36
ἐν ᾧ πολέμῳ μάχης γενομένης πάντα φησὶ τὸν Ἡρώδου στρατὸν διαφθαρῆναι, καὶ ταῦτα πεπονθέναι τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς ἕνεκεν τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου γεγενημένης.
en hǭ polemǭ machēs genomenēs panta phēsi ton Hērōdou straton diaphtharēnai, kai tauta peponthenai tēs epiboulēs heneken tēs kata tou Iōannou gegenēmenēs.
In that war, when a battle was fought, he says that Herod's whole army was destroyed, and that he suffered this because of the plot against John.
1.11.3Dindorf 4:36
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς Ἰώσηπος ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα δικαιότατον καὶ βαπτιστὴν ὁμολογῶν γεγονέναι τὸν Ἰωάννην, τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφὴν ἀναγεγραμμένοις συμμαρτυρεῖ. ἱστορεῖ δὲ καὶ τὸν Ἡρώδην τῆς βασιλείας ἀποπεπτωκέναι διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν Ἡρωδιάδα, μεθʼ ἧς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπερορίαν ἀπεληλάσθαι, Βίενναν τῆς Γαλλίας οἰκεῖν καταδικασθέντα.
ho dʼ autos Iōsēpos en tois malista dikaiotaton kai baptistēn homologōn gegonenai ton Iōannēn, tois peri autou kata tēn tōn euangeliōn graphēn anagegrammenois symmartyrei. historei de kai ton Hērōdēn tēs basileias apopeptōkenai dia tēn autēn Hērōdiada, methʼ hēs auton kai eis tēn hyperorian apelēlasthai, Biennan tēs Gallias oikein katadikasthenta.
The same Josephus, acknowledging that John was an exceptionally righteous man and a baptizer, bears witness together with what is written about him in the Gospels. He also relates that Herod lost his kingdom on account of the same Herodias, with whom he was driven into exile and condemned to live at Vienne in Gaul.
1.11.4Dindorf 4:36
καὶ ταῦτά γε αὐτῷ ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας δεδήλωται, ἔνθα συλλαβαῖς αὐταῖς περὶ τοῦ ‘Ιωάννου ταῦτα γράφει ‘τισὶ δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐδόκει ὀλω- “λέναι τὸν Ἡρώδου στρατὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ μάλα “δικαίως τιννυμἐνου κατὰ ποινὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ κα- “ λουμένου βαπτιστοῦ.
kai tauta ge autǭ en oktōkaidekatǭ tēs archaiologias dedēlōtai, entha syllabais autais peri tou ‘Iōannou tauta graphei ‘tisi de tōn Ioudaiōn edokei olō- “lenai ton Hērōdou straton hypo tou theou, kai mala “dikaiōs tinnymenou kata poinēn Iōannou tou ka- “ loumenou baptistou.
These things he has shown in the eighteenth book of the Antiquities, where he writes these very words about John: “But to some of the Jews it seemed that Herod's army had been destroyed by God, who most justly exacted punishment for John, called the Baptist.
1.11.5Dindorf 4:36
κτείνει γὰρ τοῦτον Ἡρώ- ‘δης, ἀγαθὸν ἄνδρα καὶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις κελεύοντα, “ἀρετὴν ἐπασκοῦσι καὶ τὰ πρὸς ἀλλήλους δικαιοσύνῃ “ καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ χρωμένοις βαπτισμῷ “συνιέναι. οὕτω γὰρ δὴ καὶ τὴν βάπτισιν ἀποδέκτην αὐτῷ φανεῖσθαι, μὴ ἐπί τινων ἁμαρτάδων παραι- “τήσει χρωμένων, ἀλλʼ ἐφʼ ἁγνείᾳ τοῦ σώματος, ἄτε “ δὴ καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς δικαιοσύνῃ προεκκεκαθαρμένης. ’
kteinei gar touton Hērō- ‘dēs, agathon andra kai tois Ioudaiois keleuonta, “aretēn epaskousi kai ta pros allēlous dikaiosynę̄ “ kai pros ton theon eusebeią chrōmenois baptismǭ “synienai. houtō gar dē kai tēn baptisin apodektēn autǭ phaneisthai, mē epi tinōn hamartadōn parai- “tēsei chrōmenōn, allʼ ephʼ hagneią tou sōmatos, ate “ dē kai tēs psychēs dikaiosynę̄ proekkekatharmenēs. ’
For Herod killed him, though he was a good man who commanded the Jews to practise virtue, to use righteousness toward one another and piety toward God, and so to come together for baptism. For so, he said, the baptism would appear acceptable to God, if they used it not to beg off certain sins but for the purification of the body, since the soul had already been cleansed beforehand by righteousness.
1.11.6Dindorf 4:36–37
καὶ τῶν ἄλλων συστρεφομένων καὶ γὰρ ἥσθησαν “ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον τῇ ἀκροάσει τῶν λόγων), δείσας ‘Ηρώ- “δης τὸ ἐπὶ τοσόνδε πιθανὸν αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, “ μὴ ἐπὶ ἀποστάσει τινὶ φέροι, πάντα γὰρ ἐῴκεσαν “συμβουλῇ τῇ ἐκείνου πράξοντες), πολὺ κρεῖττον “ἡγεῖται, πρίν τι νεώτερον ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι, προ- “λαβὼν ἀναιρεῖν, ἢ μεταβολῆς γενομένης εἰς πρά- “ γματα ἐμπεσὼν μετανοεῖν. καὶ ὁ μὲν ὑποψίᾳ τῇ “Ἡρώδου δέσμιος εἰς τὸν Μαχαιροῦντα πεμφθεὶς, τὸ “ προειρημένον φρούριον, ταύτῃ κτίννυται.
kai tōn allōn systrephomenōn kai gar hēsthēsan “ epi pleiston tę̄ akroasei tōn logōn), deisas ‘Ērō- “dēs to epi tosonde pithanon autou tois anthrōpois, “ mē epi apostasei tini pheroi, panta gar eǭkesan “symboulę̄ tę̄ ekeinou praxontes), poly kreitton “hēgeitai, prin ti neōteron apʼ autou genesthai, pro- “labōn anairein, ē metabolēs genomenēs eis pra- “ gmata empesōn metanoein. kai ho men hypopsią tę̄ “Hērōdou desmios eis ton Machairounta pemphtheis, to “ proeirēmenon phrourion, tautę̄ ktinnytai.
And when others gathered round him (for they were greatly delighted at hearing his words), Herod, fearing that his great persuasiveness with the people might lead to some revolt (for they seemed ready to do anything on his advice), thought it much better to anticipate him and put him to death before any uprising came from him, than to fall into trouble when a change came and then repent. So because of Herod's suspicion he was sent in chains to Machaerus, the fortress mentioned before, and there put to death.
1.11.7Dindorf 4:37
ταῦτα περὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου διελθὼν καὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν τοῦ συγγράμματος ἱστορίαν ὧδέ πως μέμνηται ‘γίνεται δὲ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον Ἰησοῦς, “ σοφὸς ἀνὴρ, εἴ γε ἄνδρα αὐτὸν λέγειν χρή. ἦν γὰρ “ παραδόξων ἔργων ποιητὴς, διδάσκαλος ἀνθρώπων “τῶν ἡδονῇ τἀληθῆ δεχομένων, καὶ πολλοὺς μὲν τῶν ‘Ἰουδαίων, πολλοὺς δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἑλληνικοῦ ἐπη- “γάγετο.
tauta peri tou Iōannou dielthōn kai tou sōtēros hēmōn kata tēn autēn tou syngrammatos historian hōde pōs memnētai ‘ginetai de kata touton ton chronon Iēsous, “ sophos anēr, ei ge andra auton legein chrē. ēn gar “ paradoxōn ergōn poiētēs, didaskalos anthrōpōn “tōn hēdonę̄ talēthē dechomenōn, kai pollous men tōn ‘Ioudaiōn, pollous de kai apo tou Hellēnikou epē- “gageto.
Having related these things about John, he also mentions our Saviour in the same part of his work, as follows: “About this time there lived Jesus, a wise man, if indeed one ought to call him a man. For he was a doer of wonderful works, a teacher of men who receive the truth with pleasure; and he won over many of the Jews and many also of the Greeks.
1.11.8Dindorf 4:37
ὁ Χριστὸς οὗτος ἦν. καὶ αὐτὸν ἐνδείξει “τῶν πρώτων ἀνδρῶν παρʼ ἡμίν σταυρῷ ἐπιτετἰμη- “ κότος Πιλάτου, οὐκ ἐπαύσαντο οἶ τὸ πρῶτον ἀγα- “ πήσαντες. ἐφάνη γὰρ αὐτοῖς τρίτην ἔχων ἡμέραν “πάλιν ζῶν, τῶν θείων προφητῶν ταῦτά τε καὶ ἄλλα “ μυρία περὶ αὐτοῦ θαυμάσια εἰρηκότω ’ν. εἰσέτι τε “ νῦν τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἀπὸ τοῦδε ὠνομασμένων οὐκ “ ἐπέλιπε τὸ φῦλον.’’
ho Christos houtos ēn. kai auton endeixei “tōn prōtōn andrōn parʼ hēmin staurǭ epitetimē- “ kotos Pilatou, ouk epausanto oi to prōton aga- “ pēsantes. ephanē gar autois tritēn echōn hēmeran “palin zōn, tōn theiōn prophētōn tauta te kai alla “ myria peri autou thaumasia eirēkotō ’n. eiseti te “ nyn tōn Christianōn apo toude ōnomasmenōn ouk “ epelipe to phylon.’’
He was the Christ. And when Pilate, on the accusation of the leading men among us, had condemned him to the cross, those who had loved him at the first did not cease. For he appeared to them on the third day alive again, the divine prophets having foretold these and countless other wonderful things about him. And even now the tribe of Christians, named after him, has not died out.”
1.11.9Dindorf 4:37
ταῦτα τοῦ ἐξ αὐτῶν Ἐβραίων συγγραφέως ἀνέκαθεν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ γραφῇ περί τε τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ Ἰωάννου καὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παραδεδωκότος, τίς ἂν ἔτι λείποιτο ἀποφυγὴ τοῦ μὴ ἀναισχύντους ἀπελέγχεσθαι τοὺς τὰ κατʼ αὐτῶν πλασαμένους ὑπομνήματα; ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐχέτω ταύτῃ.
tauta tou ex autōn Ebraiōn syngrapheōs anekathen tę̄ heautou graphę̄ peri te tou baptistou Iōannou kai tou sōtēros hēmōn paradedōkotos, tis an eti leipoito apophygē tou mē anaischyntous apelenchesthai tous ta katʼ autōn plasamenous hypomnēmata? alla tauta men echetō tautę̄.
Since a writer from among the Hebrews themselves has handed down these things long ago in his own work about John the Baptist and our Saviour, what escape is left for those who forged the Memoirs against them from being convicted of shamelessness? But let this be as it is.
Church 1, chapter 12
1.12.1Dindorf 4:37–38
Τῶν γε μὴν τοῦ σω- τηρὸς ἀποστόλων παντί τῳ σαφὴς ἐκ τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἡ πρόσρησις. τῶν δʼ ἑβδομήκοντα μαθητῶν κατάλογος μὲν οὐδεὶς οὐδαμὴ φέρεται· λέγεταί γε μὴν εἰς αὐτῶν Βαρνάβας γεγονέναι, οὑ διαφόρως μὲν καὶ αἱ Πραξεῖς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐμνημόνευσαν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος Γαλάταις γράφων. τούτων δʼ εἶναί φασι καὶ Σωσθένην τὸν ἅμα Παύλῳ Κορινθίοις ἐπιστείλαντα.
Tōn ge mēn tou sō- tēros apostolōn panti tǭ saphēs ek tōn euangeliōn hē prosrēsis. tōn dʼ hebdomēkonta mathētōn katalogos men oudeis oudamē pheretai; legetai ge mēn eis autōn Barnabas gegonenai, hou diaphorōs men kai hai Praxeis tōn apostolōn emnēmoneusan, ouch hēkista de kai ho Paulos Galatais graphōn. toutōn dʼ einai phasi kai Sōsthenēn ton hama Paulǭ Korinthiois episteilanta.
The names of the Saviour's apostles are clear to everyone from the Gospels. But of the seventy disciples no list is extant anywhere. It is said, however, that Barnabas was one of them, of whom the Acts of the Apostles has made mention in various places, and not least Paul too, writing to the Galatians. They say that Sosthenes too was one of these, who wrote to the Corinthians together with Paul.
1.12.2Dindorf 4:38
ἡ δʼ ἱστορία παρὰ Κλήμεντι κατὰ τὴν πέμπτην τῶν ‘Υποτυπώσων, ἐν ᾗ καὶ Κηφᾶν, περὶ οὗ φησιν ὁ Παῦλος ‘ὅτε δὲ ἦλθε Κηφᾶς εἰς ‘ Αντιόχειαν, κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτῷ ἀντέστην, ἴνα φησὶ γεγονέναι τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα μαθητῶν, ὁμώνυμον Πέτρῳ τυγχάνοντα τῷ ἀποστόλῳ.
hē dʼ historia para Klēmenti kata tēn pemptēn tōn ‘Ypotypōsōn, en hę̄ kai Kēphan, peri hou phēsin ho Paulos ‘hote de ēlthe Kēphas eis ‘ Antiocheian, kata prosōpon autǭ antestēn, ina phēsi gegonenai tōn hebdomēkonta mathētōn, homōnymon Petrǭ tynchanonta tǭ apostolǭ.
The account is in Clement, in the fifth book of the Outlines, in which he also says that Cephas, about whom Paul says, “When Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face,” was one of the seventy disciples, having the same name as Peter the apostle.
1.12.3Dindorf 4:38
καὶ Ματθίαν δὲ τὸν ἀντὶ Ἰούδα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις συγκαταλεγέντα, τόν τε σὺν αὐτῷ τῇ ὁμοίᾳ ψήφῳ τιμηθέντα, τῆς αὐτῆς τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα κλήσεως ἠξιῶσθαι κατέχει λόγος. καὶ Θαδδαῖον δὲ ἕνα τῶν αὐτῶν εἶναί φασι, περὶ οὐ καὶ ἱστορίαν ἐλθοῦσαν εἰς ἡμὰς αὐτίκα μάλα ἐκθήσομαι.
kai Matthian de ton anti Iouda tois apostolois synkatalegenta, ton te syn autǭ tę̄ homoią psēphǭ timēthenta, tēs autēs tōn hebdomēkonta klēseōs ēxiōsthai katechei logos. kai Thaddaion de hena tōn autōn einai phasi, peri ou kai historian elthousan eis hēmas autika mala ekthēsomai.
Tradition also holds that Matthias, who was numbered with the apostles in place of Judas, and the one honoured together with him by the same vote, were thought worthy of the same calling of the seventy. They say that Thaddaeus too was one of them, about whom I shall shortly set out an account that has come down to us.
1.12.4Dindorf 4:38
καὶ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα δὲ πλείους τοῦ σωτῆρος πεφηνέναι μαθητὰς εὕροις ἂν ἐπιτηρήσας, μάρτυρι χρώμενος τῷ Παύλῳ, μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἔγερσιν ὦφθαι αὐτὸν φήσαντι πρῶτον μὲν Κηφᾷ, ἔπειτα τοῖς δώδεκα, καὶ μετὰ τούτους ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ὧν τινὰς μὲν ἔφασκε κεκοιμῆσθαι, τοὺς πλείους δʼ ἔτι τῷ βίῳ, καθʼ ὃν καιρὸν αὐτῷ ταῦτα συνετάττετο, περιεῖναι.
kai tōn hebdomēkonta de pleious tou sōtēros pephēnenai mathētas heurois an epitērēsas, martyri chrōmenos tǭ Paulǭ, meta tēn ek nekrōn egersin ōphthai auton phēsanti prōton men Kēphą, epeita tois dōdeka, kai meta toutous epanō pentakosiois adelphois ephapax, hōn tinas men ephaske kekoimēsthai, tous pleious dʼ eti tǭ biǭ, kathʼ hon kairon autǭ tauta synetatteto, perieinai.
And if you look carefully you will find that the Saviour's disciples were more than seventy, using Paul as a witness, who says that after his rising from the dead he appeared first to Cephas, then to the Twelve, and after these to more than five hundred brothers at once, some of whom, he said, had fallen asleep, but most were still alive at the time he was writing.
1.12.5Dindorf 4:38–39
ἔπειτα δʼ ὦφθαι αὐτὸν Ἰακώβῳ φησίν· εἶς δὲ καὶ οὗτος τῶ φερομένων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀδελφῶν ἦν. εἶθʼ ὡς παρʼ τούτους κατὰ μίμησιν τῶν δώδεκα πλείστων ὅσω ὑπαρξάντων ἀποστόλων, οἷος καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Παῦλος ἠ προστίθησι λέγων ’ ἔπειτα ὤφθη τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσι.” ταῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τῶνδε. τῆς δὲ περὶ τὸν Θαδδαῖον ἱστορίας τοιοῦτος γέγονεν ὁ τρόπος.
epeita dʼ ōphthai auton Iakōbǭ phēsin; eis de kai houtos tō pheromenōn tou sōtēros adelphōn ēn. eithʼ hōs parʼ toutous kata mimēsin tōn dōdeka pleistōn hosō hyparxantōn apostolōn, hoios kai autos ho Paulos ē prostithēsi legōn ’ epeita ōphthē tois apostolois pasi.” tauta men oun peri tōnde. tēs de peri ton Thaddaion historias toioutos gegonen ho tropos.
Then he says that he appeared to James; and he too was one of the so-called brothers of the Saviour. Then, since besides these there were very many apostles, in imitation of the Twelve, such as Paul himself was, he adds, saying, “Then he appeared to all the apostles.” So much about these; the account concerning Thaddaeus is as follows.
Church 1, chapter 13
1.13.1Dindorf 4:39
’H τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ θειότης, εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους τῆς παραδοξοποιοῦ δυνάμεως ἕνεκεν βοωμένη, μυρίους ὅσους καὶ τῶν ἐπʼ άλλοδαπῆς πορρωτάτω τε τῆς Ἰουδαίας νόσων καὶ παντοίων παθῶν ἐλπίδι θεραπείας ἐπήγετο.
’H tou kyriou kai sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou theiotēs, eis pantas anthrōpous tēs paradoxopoiou dynameōs heneken boōmenē, myrious hosous kai tōn epʼ allodapēs porrōtatō te tēs Ioudaias nosōn kai pantoiōn pathōn elpidi therapeias epēgeto.
The divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, being noised abroad among all men because of his wonder-working power, drew countless numbers even of those in foreign lands far from Judea who hoped to be healed of diseases and all kinds of sufferings.
1.13.2Dindorf 4:39
ταύτῃ τοι βασιλεὺς Ἂβγρος, τῶν ὑπὲρ Εὐφράτην ἐθνῶν έπισημότατα δυναστεύων, πάθει τὸ σῶμα δεινῷ καὶ οὐ θεραπευτῷ ὅσον ἐπʼ ἀνθρωπείᾳ δυνάμει καταφθει- ρόμενος, ὡς καὶ τοὔνομα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πολὺ καὶ τὰς δυνάμεις συμφώνως πρὸς ἁπάντων μαρτυρουμένας ἐπύθετο, ἱκέτης αὐτοῦ πέμψας διʼ ἐπιστοληφόρου γίνεται, τῆς νόσου τυχεῖν ἀπαλλαγῆς ἀξιῶν.
tautę̄ toi basileus Abgros, tōn hyper Euphratēn ethnōn episēmotata dynasteuōn, pathei to sōma deinǭ kai ou therapeutǭ hoson epʼ anthrōpeią dynamei kataphthei- romenos, hōs kai tounoma tou Iēsou poly kai tas dynameis symphōnōs pros hapantōn martyroumenas epytheto, hiketēs autou pempsas diʼ epistolēphorou ginetai, tēs nosou tychein apallagēs axiōn.
So it was that King Abgar, the most distinguished ruler of the nations beyond the Euphrates, whose body was wasting away with a terrible disease incurable by human power, when he learned of the fame of the name of Jesus and of his mighty works, attested with one voice by all, sent to him by a letter-carrier as a suppliant, asking to obtain release from his disease.
1.13.3Dindorf 4:39
ὁ δὲ μὴ τότε καλοῦντι ὑπακούσας ἐπιστολῆς γοῦν αὐτὸν ἰδίας καταξιοῖ, ἴνα τῶν αὑτοῦ μαθητῶν ἀποστέλλειν ἐπὶ θεραπείᾳ τῆς νόσου, ὁμοῦ τε αὐτοῦ σωτηρίαν καὶ τόν προσηκόντων ἁπάντων ὑπισχνούμενος.
ho de mē tote kalounti hypakousas epistolēs goun auton idias kataxioi, ina tōn hautou mathētōn apostellein epi therapeią tēs nosou, homou te autou sōtērian kai ton prosēkontōn hapantōn hypischnoumenos.
Jesus did not comply with his request at that time, but thought him worthy of a letter of his own, promising to send one of his disciples to cure his disease, and at the same time promising salvation to him and all his household.
1.13.4Dindorf 4:39
οὐκ εἰς μακεʼν δὲ ἄρα αὐτῷ ἐπληροῦτο τὰ τῆς ἐπαγγε- λίας. μετὰ γοῦν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον Θωμᾶς, τῶν ἀποστόλων εἶς τῶν δώδεκα, Θαδδαῖον, ἐν ἀριθμῷ καὶ αὐτὸν τῶν ἑβδο- μήκοντα τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθητῶν κατειλεγμένον, κινήσει θειοτέρᾳ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἒδεσσαν κήρυκα καὶ εὐαγγελιστὴν τῆς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐκπέμπει, πάντα τε διʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τέλος ἐλάμβανεν ἐπαγγελίας.
ouk eis makeʼn de ara autǭ eplērouto ta tēs epange- lias. meta goun tēn ek nekrōn anastasin kai tēn eis ouranous anodon Thōmas, tōn apostolōn eis tōn dōdeka, Thaddaion, en arithmǭ kai auton tōn hebdo- mēkonta tou Christou mathētōn kateilegmenon, kinēsei theioterą epi tēn Edessan kēryka kai euangelistēn tēs peri tou Christou didaskalias ekpempei, panta te diʼ autou ta tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn telos elambanen epangelias.
And not long afterwards the promise was fulfilled for him. After the resurrection from the dead and the ascent into heaven, Thomas, one of the twelve apostles, moved by divine impulse, sent Thaddaeus, who was himself numbered among the seventy disciples of Christ, to Edessa as herald and evangelist of the teaching about Christ, and through him all the terms of our Saviour's promise were fulfilled.
1.13.5Dindorf 4:39–40
ἔχεις καὶ τούτων ἀνάγραπτον τὴν μαρτυρίαν, ἐκ τῶν κατὰ Ἒδεσσαν τὸ τηνικαῦτα βασιλευομένην πόλιν γραμματοφυλακείων ληφθεῖσαν. ἐν γοῦν τοῖς αὐτόθι δημοσίοις χάρταις, τοῖς τὰ παλαιὰ καὶ τὰ ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἄβγαρον πραχθέντα περιέχουσι, καὶ ταῦτα εἰσέτι νῦν ἐξ ἐκείνου πεφυλαγμένα εὕρηται- οὐδὲν δὲ οἷον καὶ αὐτῶν ἀπακοῦσαι τῶν ἐπιστολῶν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχείων ἡμῖν ἀναληφθεισῶν, καὶ τόνδε αὐ- τοῖς ῥήμασιν ἐκ τῆς Σύρων φωνῆς μεταβληθειῶν τὸν τρόπον. ᾿Αντίγραφον ἐπιστολῆς γραφείσης ὑπὸ ᾿Αβγάρου τοπάρχου τῷ ᾿Ιησοῦ, καὶ πεμφθείσης αὐτῷ διʼ ᾿Ανανία ταχυδρόμου εἰς ῾Ιεροσόλυμα.
echeis kai toutōn anagrapton tēn martyrian, ek tōn kata Edessan to tēnikauta basileuomenēn polin grammatophylakeiōn lēphtheisan. en goun tois autothi dēmosiois chartais, tois ta palaia kai ta amphi ton Abgaron prachthenta periechousi, kai tauta eiseti nyn ex ekeinou pephylagmena heurētai- ouden de hoion kai autōn apakousai tōn epistolōn, apo tōn archeiōn hēmin analēphtheisōn, kai tonde au- tois rhēmasin ek tēs Syrōn phōnēs metablētheiōn ton tropon. ᾿Antigraphon epistolēs grapheisēs hypo ᾿Abgarou toparchou tǭ ᾿Iēsou, kai pemphtheisēs autǭ diʼ ᾿Anania tachydromou eis ῾Ierosolyma.
You have the written testimony of these things too, taken from the archives of Edessa, which was then a royal city. For in the public records there, which contain ancient events and those concerning Abgar, these things too are found preserved from that time until now. But there is nothing like hearing the letters themselves, taken by us from the archives and translated word for word from the Syriac language in this way. Copy of a letter written by Abgar the toparch to Jesus and sent to him by Ananias the courier to Jerusalem.
1.13.6Dindorf 4:40
“Ἄβγαρος τοπάρχης ᾿Εδέσσης ᾿Ιησοῦ σωτῆρι “ἀγαθῷ ἀναφανέντι ἐν τόπῳ ῾Ιεροσολύμων χαίρειν. “ἤκουσταί μοι τὰ περὶ σοῦ καὶ τῶν σῶν ἰαμάτων, ὡς “ἄνευ φαρμάκων καὶ βοτανῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ γινομένων. “ὡς γὰρ λόγος, τυφλοὺς ἀναβλέπειν ποιεῖς, χωλοὺς “περιπατεπῖν, καὶ λεπροὺς ἀναβλέπειν ποιεῖς, χωλοὺς “πνεύματα καὶ δαίμονας ἐκβάλλεις, καὶ τοὺς ἐν μα- “κρονοσίᾶ βασανιζομένους θεραπεύεις, καὶ νεκροὺς “ἐγείρεις.
“Abgaros toparchēs ᾿Edessēs ᾿Iēsou sōtēri “agathǭ anaphanenti en topǭ ῾Ierosolymōn chairein. “ēkoustai moi ta peri sou kai tōn sōn iamatōn, hōs “aneu pharmakōn kai botanōn hypo sou ginomenōn. “hōs gar logos, typhlous anablepein poieis, chōlous “peripatepin, kai leprous anablepein poieis, chōlous “pneumata kai daimonas ekballeis, kai tous en ma- “kronosia basanizomenous therapeueis, kai nekrous “egeireis.
“Abgar, toparch of Edessa, to Jesus, the good Saviour who has appeared in the district of Jerusalem, greeting. I have heard about you and your cures, that they are done by you without medicines or herbs. For, as the report goes, you make the blind see again and the lame walk, you cleanse lepers, you cast out unclean spirits and demons, you heal those tormented by long illness, and you raise the dead.
1.13.7Dindorf 4:40
καὶ ταῦτα πάντα ἀκούσας περὶ σοῦ κατὰ “νοῦν ἐθέμην τὸ ἕτερον τῶν δύο, ἢ ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ θεὸς “καὶ καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ποιεῖς ταῦτα, ἢ υἱὸς “εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ ποιῶν ταῦτα.
kai tauta panta akousas peri sou kata “noun ethemēn to heteron tōn dyo, ē hoti sy ei ho theos “kai katabas apo tou ouranou poieis tauta, ē huios “ei tou theou poiōn tauta.
And having heard all these things about you, I concluded one of two things: either that you are God and have come down from heaven and do these things, or that you are the Son of God who does these things.
1.13.8Dindorf 4:40
διὰ τοῦτο τοίνυν γρά- “ψας ἐδεήθην σου σκυλῆναι πρὸς ἐμὲ, καὶ τὸ πάθος, “ὃ ἔχω, θεραπεῦσαι. καὶ γὰρ ἤκουσα ὅτι καὶ ᾿Ιουδαῖοι “καταγογγύζουσί σου καὶ βούλονται κακῶσαίσε. πόλις “δὲ μικροτάτη μοί ἐστι καὶ σεμνὴ, ἥτις ἐξαρκεῖ ἀμφο- “τέροις.”
dia touto toinyn gra- “psas edeēthēn sou skylēnai pros eme, kai to pathos, “ho echō, therapeusai. kai gar ēkousa hoti kai ᾿Ioudaioi “katagongyzousi sou kai boulontai kakōsaise. polis “de mikrotatē moi esti kai semnē, hētis exarkei ampho- “terois.”
Therefore I have written to beg you to take the trouble to come to me and heal the suffering I have. For I have heard that the Jews too are murmuring against you and want to harm you. I have a very small but noble city, which is enough for us both.”
1.13.9Dindorf 4:40–41
[Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οὕτως ἔγραψε, τῆς θείας αὐτὸν τέως μικρὸν αὐγασάσης ἀλλάμψεως. ἄξιον δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοῦ ᾿Ιησοῦ αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ γραμματοκομιστοῦ ἀποσταλείσης ἀπακοῦσαι ὀλιγοστίχου μὲν, πολυδυνάμου δὲ ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον ἐχούσης καὶ αὐτῆς τὸν τρόπον.] Τὰ ἀντιγραφέντα ὑπὸ Ἰησοῦ διὰ Ἀνανία ταχυδρόμου τοπάρχῃ ᾿Αβγάρῳ.
[Kai tauta men houtōs egrapse, tēs theias auton teōs mikron augasasēs allampseōs. axion de kai tēs pros tou ᾿Iēsou autǭ dia tou autou grammatokomistou apostaleisēs apakousai oligostichou men, polydynamou de epistolēs, touton echousēs kai autēs ton tropon.] Ta antigraphenta hypo Iēsou dia Anania tachydromou toparchę̄ ᾿Abgarǭ.
The reply written by Jesus through Ananias the courier to Abgar the toparch.
1.13.10Dindorf 4:41
“Μακάριος εἶ πιστεύσας ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ ἑωρα- “κώς με. γέγραπται γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ τοὺς ἑωρακότας “με μὴ πιστεύσειν μοι, καὶ ἵνα οἱ μὴ ἑωρακότες αὐ- “τοὶ πιστεύσωσι καὶ ζήσωνται. περὶ δὲ οὗ ἔργαψάς “μοι ἐλθεῖν πρὸς σὲ, δέον ἐστὶ πάντα, διʼ ἃ ἀπεστά- “λην, ἐνταῦθα πληρῶσαί με, καὶ μετὰ τὸ πληρῶσαι “οὕτως ἀναληφθῆναι πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. καὶ “ἐπειδὰν ἀναληφθῶ, ἀποστελῶ σοί τινα τῶν μαθητῶν “μου, ἵνα ἰάσηταί σου τὸ πάθος καὶ ζωήν σοι καὶ “τοῖς σὺν σοὶ παράσχηται.”
“Makarios ei pisteusas en emoi mē heōra- “kōs me. gegraptai gar peri emou tous heōrakotas “me mē pisteusein moi, kai hina hoi mē heōrakotes au- “toi pisteusōsi kai zēsōntai. peri de hou ergapsas “moi elthein pros se, deon esti panta, diʼ ha apesta- “lēn, entautha plērōsai me, kai meta to plērōsai “houtōs analēphthēnai pros ton aposteilanta me. kai “epeidan analēphthō, apostelō soi tina tōn mathētōn “mou, hina iasētai sou to pathos kai zōēn soi kai “tois syn soi paraschētai.”
“Blessed are you, who have believed in me without having seen me. For it is written of me that those who have seen me will not believe in me, and that those who have not seen me will believe and live. As for what you wrote to me, that I should come to you: I must fulfil here all that I was sent for, and after fulfilling it be taken up to him who sent me. And when I have been taken up, I will send you one of my disciples to heal your suffering and give life to you and those with you.”
1.13.11Dindorf 4:41
Ταύταις δὲ ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἔτι καὶ ταῦτα συνῆπτο τῇ Σύρων φωνῇ. μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἀναληφθἠνα τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπέστειλεν αὐτῷ Ἰούδας ὁ καὶ Θωμᾶς Θαδδαῖον ἀπόστολον, ἕνα τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα· ὃς ἐλθὼν κατέμενε πρὸς Τωβίαν τὸν τοῦ Τωβία. ὡς δὲ ἠκούσθη περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐμηνύθη τῷ Ἀβγάρῳ ὅτι ἐλήλυθεν ἐνταῦθα ἀπόστολος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καθὰ ἐπέστειλέ σοι.
Tautais de tais epistolais eti kai tauta synēpto tę̄ Syrōn phōnę̄. meta de to analēphthēna ton Iēsoun apesteilen autǭ Ioudas ho kai Thōmas Thaddaion apostolon, hena tōn hebdomēkonta; hos elthōn katemene pros Tōbian ton tou Tōbia. hōs de ēkousthē peri autou, emēnythē tǭ Abgarǭ hoti elēlythen entautha apostolos tou Iēsou, katha epesteile soi.
To these letters the following was also attached in the Syriac language: “After Jesus was taken up, Judas, also called Thomas, sent to him Thaddaeus the apostle, one of the seventy. He came and stayed with Tobias the son of Tobias. When news of him was heard, it was reported to Abgar: ‘An apostle of Jesus has come here, as he wrote to you.’
1.13.12Dindorf 4:41
ἤρξατο οὖν ὁ Θαδδαῖος ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ θεραπεύειν πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ μαλακίαν, ὥστε πάντας θαυμάζειν· ὡς δὲ ἤκουσεν ὁ Ἄβγαρος τὰ μεγαλεῖα καὶ τὰ θαυμάσια, ἃ ἐποίει, καὶ ὡς ἐθεράπευεν, ἐν ὑπονοίᾳ γέγονεν ὡς ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι, περὶ οὗ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπέστειλε λέγων, ἐπειδὰν ἀναληφθῶ, ἀποστελῶ σοί τινα τῶν μαθητῶν μου, ὃς τὸ πάθος σου ἰάσετει.
ērxato oun ho Thaddaios en dynamei theou therapeuein pasan noson kai malakian, hōste pantas thaumazein; hōs de ēkousen ho Abgaros ta megaleia kai ta thaumasia, ha epoiei, kai hōs etherapeuen, en hyponoią gegonen hōs hoti autos esti, peri hou ho Iēsous epesteile legōn, epeidan analēphthō, apostelō soi tina tōn mathētōn mou, hos to pathos sou iasetei.
So Thaddaeus began, in the power of God, to heal every disease and weakness, so that all marvelled. And when Abgar heard of the great and wonderful things he did and how he healed, he suspected that he was the one of whom Jesus had written, saying, ‘When I have been taken up, I will send you one of my disciples, who will heal your suffering.’
1.13.13Dindorf 4:41–42
μετακαλεσάμενος οὖν τὸν Τωβίαν, παρʼ ᾧ κατέμενεν, εἶπεν, ἤκουσα ὅτι ἀνήρ τις δυνάστης ἐλθὼν κατέμεινεν ἐν τῇ σῆ οἰκίᾳ· ἀνάγαγε αὐτὸν πρὸς ἐμέ. ἐλθὼν δὲ ὁ Τωβίας παρὰ Θαδδαίῳ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὁ τοπάρχης Ἄβγαρος μετακαλεσάμενός με εἶπεν ἀναγα- γεῖν σε παρʼ αὐτῷ, ἔνα θεραπεύσῃς αὐτοῦ τὸ πάθος. καὶ ὁ Θαδδαῖος, ἀναβαίνω, ἔφη, ἐπειδήπερ δυνάμει παρʼ αὐτῷ ἀπέσταλμαι.
metakalesamenos oun ton Tōbian, parʼ hǭ katemenen, eipen, ēkousa hoti anēr tis dynastēs elthōn katemeinen en tę̄ sē oikią; anagage auton pros eme. elthōn de ho Tōbias para Thaddaiǭ eipen autǭ, ho toparchēs Abgaros metakalesamenos me eipen anaga- gein se parʼ autǭ, ena therapeusę̄s autou to pathos. kai ho Thaddaios, anabainō, ephē, epeidēper dynamei parʼ autǭ apestalmai.
So he summoned Tobias, with whom he was staying, and said, ‘I have heard that a certain man of power has come and is staying in your house; bring him up to me.’ Tobias went to Thaddaeus and said to him, ‘The toparch Abgar summoned me and told me to bring you to him, so that you may heal his suffering.’ And Thaddaeus said, ‘I will go up, since I have been sent to him with power.’
1.13.14Dindorf 4:42
ὀρθρίσας οὖν ὁ Τωβίας τῇ ἑξῆς καὶ παραλαβὼν τὸν Θαδδαῖον ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν Ἄβγαρον· ὡς δὲ ἀνέβη, παρόντων καὶ ἑστώτων τῶν μεγιστάνων αὐτοῦ, παραχρῆμα ἐν τῷ εἰσιέναι αὐτὸν ὅραμα μέγα ἐφάνη τῷ Ἀβγάρῳ ἐν τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ ἀποστόλου Θαδδαίου. ὅπερ ἰδὼν Ἄβγαρος προσεκύνησε τῷ Θαδδαίῳ, θαῦμά τε ἔσχε πάντας τοὺς περιεστῶτας· αὐτοὶ γὰρ οὐχ ἑωράκεσαν τὸ ὅραμα, ὃ μόνῳ τῷ Ἀβγάρῳ ἐφάνη.
orthrisas oun ho Tōbias tę̄ hexēs kai paralabōn ton Thaddaion ēlthe pros ton Abgaron; hōs de anebē, parontōn kai hestōtōn tōn megistanōn autou, parachrēma en tǭ eisienai auton horama mega ephanē tǭ Abgarǭ en tǭ prosōpǭ tou apostolou Thaddaiou. hoper idōn Abgaros prosekynēse tǭ Thaddaiǭ, thauma te esche pantas tous periestōtas; autoi gar ouch heōrakesan to horama, ho monǭ tǭ Abgarǭ ephanē.
So Tobias rose early the next day, took Thaddaeus, and came to Abgar. When he went up, with the king's nobles present and standing by, immediately as he entered a great vision appeared to Abgar in the face of the apostle Thaddaeus. Seeing it, Abgar bowed down before Thaddaeus, and all who stood by were amazed; for they had not seen the vision, which appeared to Abgar alone.
1.13.15Dindorf 4:42
ὃς καὶ τὸν Θαδδαῖον ἤρετο, εἰ ἐπʼ ἀληθείας μαθητὴς εἶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς εἰρήκει πρὸς ἐμέ “ ἀποστελῶ σοί τινα τῶν μαθητῖν μου, ὅστις ἰάσεταί σε καὶ ζωήν σοι παρέξει. καὶ ὁ Θαδδαῖος ἔφη “ ἐπεὶ μεγάλως πεπίστευκας εἰς τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με, διὰ τοῦτο ἀπεστάλην πρὸς σέ. καὶ πάλιν ἐὰν πιστεύσῃς ἐν αὐτῷ, ὡς ἂν πιστεύσῃς ἔσται σοι τὰ αἰτήματα τῆς καρδίας σου.
hos kai ton Thaddaion ēreto, ei epʼ alētheias mathētēs ei Iēsou tou huiou tou theou, hos eirēkei pros eme “ apostelō soi tina tōn mathētin mou, hostis iasetai se kai zōēn soi parexei. kai ho Thaddaios ephē “ epei megalōs pepisteukas eis ton aposteilanta me, dia touto apestalēn pros se. kai palin ean pisteusę̄s en autǭ, hōs an pisteusę̄s estai soi ta aitēmata tēs kardias sou.
He asked Thaddaeus, ‘Are you truly a disciple of Jesus the Son of God, who said to me, I will send you one of my disciples, who will heal you and give you life?’ And Thaddaeus said, ‘Because you have greatly believed in him who sent me, therefore I have been sent to you. And again, if you believe in him, the requests of your heart will be granted as you believe.’
1.13.16Dindorf 4:42
καὶ ὁ Ἄβγαρος πρὸς αὐτόν “ οὕτως ἐπίστευσα, φησὶν, ἐν αὐτῷ, ὡς καὶ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς σταυρώσαντας αὐτὸν βουλη- θῆναι δύναμιν παραλαβὼν κατακόψαι, εἰ μὴ διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀνεκόπην τούτου.’ καὶ ὁ Θαδδαῖοςδ εἶπεν “ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ πεπλήρωκε, καὶ πληρώσας ἀνελήφθη πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. ”
kai ho Abgaros pros auton “ houtōs episteusa, phēsin, en autǭ, hōs kai tous Ioudaious tous staurōsantas auton boulē- thēnai dynamin paralabōn katakopsai, ei mē dia tēn basileian tēn Rhōmaiōn anekopēn toutou.’ kai ho Thaddaiosd eipen “ ho kyrios hēmōn to thelēma tou patros autou peplērōke, kai plērōsas anelēphthē pros ton patera. ”
And Abgar said to him, ‘I so believed in him that I wanted to take a force and destroy the Jews who crucified him, had I not been prevented from this by the Roman Empire.’ And Thaddaeus said, ‘Our Lord has fulfilled the will of his Father, and having fulfilled it, has been taken up to the Father.’
1.13.17Dindorf 4:42
λέγει αὐτῷ Ἄβγαρος “κἀγὼ πεπίστευκα εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ.’’ καὶ ὁ Θαδδαῖος “ διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶ, τίθημι τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ σὲ ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. ” καῖ τοῦτο πράξαντος παραχρῆμα ἐθε- ραπεύθη τῆς νόσου καὶ τοῦ πάθους οὗ εἶχεν.
legei autǭ Abgaros “kagō pepisteuka eis auton kai eis ton patera autou.’’ kai ho Thaddaios “ dia touto, phēsi, tithēmi tēn cheira mou epi se en onomati autou. ” kai touto praxantos parachrēma ethe- rapeuthē tēs nosou kai tou pathous hou eichen.
Abgar said to him, ‘I too have believed in him and in his Father.’ And Thaddaeus said, ‘Therefore I lay my hand on you in his name.’ And when he did this, Abgar was at once healed of the disease and suffering he had.
1.13.18Dindorf 4:42–43
ἐθαύμασέ τε ὁ Ἄβγαρος, ὅτι καθὼς ἤκουσται αὐτῷ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, οὕτως τοῖς ἔργοις παρέλαβε διὰ τοῦ μαθητοῦ αὐτοῦ Θαδδαίου, ὃς αὐτὸν ἄνευ φαρμακείας καὶ βοτανῶν ἐθεράπευσεν, καὶ οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἄβδον τὸν τοῦ Ἄβδου ποδάγραν ἔχοντα, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς προσελθὼν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ἔπεσεν, εὐχάς τε διὰ χειρὸς λαβὼν ἐθεραπεύθη· πολλούς τε ἄλλους συμπολίτας αὐτῶν ὁ αὐτὸς ἰάσατο, θαυμαστὰ καὶ μεγάλα ποιῶν, καὶ κηρύσσων τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.
ethaumase te ho Abgaros, hoti kathōs ēkoustai autǭ peri tou Iēsou, houtōs tois ergois parelabe dia tou mathētou autou Thaddaiou, hos auton aneu pharmakeias kai botanōn etherapeusen, kai ou monon, alla kai Abdon ton tou Abdou podagran echonta, hos kai autos proselthōn hypo tous podas autou epesen, euchas te dia cheiros labōn etherapeuthē; pollous te allous sympolitas autōn ho autos iasato, thaumasta kai megala poiōn, kai kēryssōn ton logon tou theou.
And Abgar marvelled that, just as he had heard about Jesus, so he had received it in fact through his disciple Thaddaeus, who healed him without medicine or herbs; and not only him, but also Abdus the son of Abdus, who had gout; he too came and fell at his feet, received prayers with the laying on of his hand, and was healed. The same man healed many other fellow citizens of theirs, doing wonderful and great things and preaching the word of God.
1.13.19Dindorf 4:43
μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Ἄβγαρος “ σὺ Θαδδαῖε, ἔφη, σὺν δυνάμει τοῦ θεοῦ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, καὶ ἡμεῖς σε αὐτοὶ ἐθαυμάσαμεν. ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις δέομαί σου, διήγησαί μοι περὶ τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πῶς ἐγένετο, καὶ περὶ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει ταῦτα ἐποίει, ἅτινα ἠκούσαμεν.’’
meta de tauta ho Abgaros “ sy Thaddaie, ephē, syn dynamei tou theou tauta poieis, kai hēmeis se autoi ethaumasamen. allʼ epi toutois deomai sou, diēgēsai moi peri tēs eleuseōs tou Iēsou pōs egeneto, kai peri tēs dynameōs autou, kai en poią dynamei tauta epoiei, hatina ēkousamen.’’
After this Abgar said, ‘You, Thaddaeus, do these things with the power of God, and we ourselves have marvelled at you. But besides this I beg you, tell me about the coming of Jesus, how it happened, and about his power, and by what power he did the things we have heard of.’
1.13.20Dindorf 4:43
καὶ ὁ Θαδδαῖος “νῦν μὲν σιωπήσομαι, ἔφη, ἐπειδὴ κηρῦξαι τὸν λόγον ἀπεστάλην, αὔριον δὲ ἐκκλησίασόν μοι τοὺς πολίτας σου πάντας, καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῶν κηρύξω τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ σπερῶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον τῆς ζωῆς, περί τε τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καθὼς ἐγένετο; καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀποστολῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεκα τίνος ἀπεστάλη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς, καὶ περὶ τῆς δυνάμεως τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, καὶ μυστηρίων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ποίᾳ δυνάμει ταῦτα ἐποίει, καὶ περὶ τῆς καινῆς αὐτοῦ κηρύξεως, καὶ περὶ τῆς σμικρότητος καὶ περὶ τῆς ταπεινώσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ πῶς ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐσμίκρυνεν αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα καὶ ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὸν Ἃιδην, καὶ διέσχισε φραγμὸν τὸν ἐξ αἰῶνος μὴ σχισθέντα, καὶ ἀνήγαγεν νεκρούς· καταβὰς γὰρ μόνος συνήγειρεν πολλοὺς, εἶθʼ οὕτως ἀνέβη πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ.
kai ho Thaddaios “nyn men siōpēsomai, ephē, epeidē kēryxai ton logon apestalēn, aurion de ekklēsiason moi tous politas sou pantas, kai epʼ autōn kēryxō ton logon tou theou, kai sperō en autois ton logon tēs zōēs, peri te tēs eleuseōs tou Iēsou kathōs egeneto? kai peri tēs apostolēs autou, kai heneka tinos apestalē hypo tou patros, kai peri tēs dynameōs tōn ergōn autou, kai mystēriōn hōn elalēsen en tǭ kosmǭ, kai poią dynamei tauta epoiei, kai peri tēs kainēs autou kēryxeōs, kai peri tēs smikrotētos kai peri tēs tapeinōseōs autou, kai pōs etapeinōsen heauton kai apethane kai esmikrynen autou tēn theotēta kai estaurōthē, kai katebē eis ton Haidēn, kai dieschise phragmon ton ex aiōnos mē schisthenta, kai anēgagen nekrous; katabas gar monos synēgeiren pollous, eithʼ houtōs anebē pros ton patera autou.
And Thaddaeus said, ‘Now I will be silent, since I was sent to preach the word; but tomorrow assemble for me all your citizens, and before them I will preach the word of God and sow among them the word of life: about the coming of Jesus, how it happened; about his mission, and for what purpose he was sent by the Father; about the power of his works, and the mysteries he spoke in the world, and by what power he did these things; about his new preaching; about his lowliness and humiliation, and how he humbled himself, and died, and made his Godhead small, and was crucified, and went down to Hades, and broke through the barrier never broken from eternity, and raised up the dead; for he went down alone, but raised up many with him, and so ascended to his Father.’
1.13.21Dindorf 4:43–44
ἐκέλευσεν οὑν ὁ Ἄβγαρος τῇ ἴωθεν συνάξαι τοὺς πολίτας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι τὴν κήρυξιν Θαδδαίου, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα προσέταξεν αὐτῷ δοθῆναι χρυσὸν καὶ ἄσημον. ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἐδέξατο εἰπών “ εἰ τὰ ἡμέτερα καταλελοίπαμεν, πῶς τὰ ἀλλότρια ληψόμεθα;”
ekeleusen houn ho Abgaros tę̄ iōthen synaxai tous politas autou kai akousai tēn kēryxin Thaddaiou, kai meta tauta prosetaxen autǭ dothēnai chryson kai asēmon. ho de ouk edexato eipōn “ ei ta hēmetera kataleloipamen, pōs ta allotria lēpsometha?”
So Abgar ordered his citizens to assemble at dawn and to hear the preaching of Thaddaeus; and after this he commanded that gold and uncoined silver be given to him. But he did not accept it, saying, ‘If we have left our own things behind, how shall we take what belongs to others?’”
1.13.22Dindorf 4:44
ἐπράχθη ταῦτα τεσσαρακοστῷ καὶ τριακοοιοστῷ ἔτει, ἃ καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄχρηστον πρὸς λέξιν ἐκ τῆς Σύρων μεταβληθέντα φωνῆς ἐνταῦθά μοι κατὰ καιρὸν κείσθω.
eprachthē tauta tessarakostǭ kai triakooiostǭ etei, ha kai ouk eis achrēston pros lexin ek tēs Syrōn metablēthenta phōnēs entautha moi kata kairon keisthō.
These things were done in the three hundred and fortieth year. Let them, not uselessly translated word for word from the Syriac language, be set down here at the proper place.
Church 2, chapter 0
2.0.1Dindorf 4:44
[Προοίμιον.] Ὅσα μὲν τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἐχρῆν ὡς ἐν προοιμίῳ διαστείλασθαι, τῆς τε θεολογίας πέρι τοῦ σωτηρίου λόγου καὶ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας τῶν τῆς ἡμετέρας διδασκαλίας δογμάτων, ἀρχαιότητός τε τῆς κατὰ Χριστιανοὺς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰκαὶ ὅσα περὶ τῆς γενομένης ἔναγχος ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ, τά τε περὶ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐκλογῆς ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου, συντεμόντες τὰς ἀποδείξεις διειλήφαμεν.
[Prooimion.] Hosa men tēs ekklēsiastikēs historias echrēn hōs en prooimiǭ diasteilasthai, tēs te theologias peri tou sōtēriou logou kai tēs archaiologias tōn tēs hēmeteras didaskalias dogmatōn, archaiotētos te tēs kata Christianous euangelikēs politeias, ou mēn allakai hosa peri tēs genomenēs enanchos epiphaneias autou, ta te peri tou pathous kai ta peri tēs tōn apostolōn eklogēs en tǭ pro toutou, syntemontes tas apodeixeis dieilēphamen.
Whatever needed to be set out, as in a preface, for the church history, concerning the theology of the saving Word and the antiquity of the doctrines of our teaching and the ancient character of the Christians' gospel way of life, and also concerning his recent appearance, his Passion, and the choice of the apostles, we treated in the preceding book, abbreviating the proofs.
2.0.2Dindorf 4:44
φέρε δʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἤδη καὶ τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ διασκεψώμεθα, τὰ μὲν ἐκ τῶν θείων παρασημαινόμενοι γραμμάτων, τὰ δʼ ἔξωθεν προσιστοροῦντες ἐξ ὧν κατὰ καιρὸν μνημονεύσομεν ὑπομνημάτων.
phere dʼ epi tou parontos ēdē kai ta meta tēn analēpsin autou diaskepsōmetha, ta men ek tōn theiōn parasēmainomenoi grammatōn, ta dʼ exōthen prosistorountes ex hōn kata kairon mnēmoneusomen hypomnēmatōn.
Come now, let us at present examine what followed his ascension, noting some things from the divine writings and relating others besides from outside sources, from the memoirs which we shall mention in due course.
Church 2, chapter 1
2.1.1Dindorf 4:44–45
Πρῶτος τοιγαροῦν εἰς τὴν ἀποστολὴν ἀντὶ τοῦ προδότου Ἰούδα κληροῦται Ματθίας, εἷς καὶ αὐτὸς, ὡς δεδήλωται, τῶν τοῦ κυρίου γενόμενος μαθητῶν. καθίστανται δὲ διʼ εὐχῆς καὶ χειρῶν ἐπιθέσεως τῶν ἀποστόλων εἰς διακονίαν, ὑπηρεσίας ἕνεκα τοῦ κοινοῦ, ἄνδρες δεδοκιμασμένοι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἑπτὰ οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν Στέφανον, ὃς καὶ πρῶτος μετὰ τὸν κύριον, ἅμα τῇ χειροτονίᾳ, ὥσπερ εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο προαχθεὶς, λίθοις εἰς θάνατον πρὸς τῶν κυριοκτόνων βάλλεται, καὶ ταύτῃ πρῶτος τὸν αὐτῷ φερώ- νυμον τῶν ἀξιονίκων τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαρτύρων άποφέρεται στέφανον.
Prōtos toigaroun eis tēn apostolēn anti tou prodotou Iouda klēroutai Matthias, heis kai autos, hōs dedēlōtai, tōn tou kyriou genomenos mathētōn. kathistantai de diʼ euchēs kai cheirōn epitheseōs tōn apostolōn eis diakonian, hypēresias heneka tou koinou, andres dedokimasmenoi ton arithmon hepta hoi amphi ton Stephanon, hos kai prōtos meta ton kyrion, hama tę̄ cheirotonią, hōsper eis auto touto proachtheis, lithois eis thanaton pros tōn kyrioktonōn balletai, kai tautę̄ prōtos ton autǭ pherō- nymon tōn axionikōn tou Christou martyrōn apopheretai stephanon.
First, then, Matthias, who, as has been shown, was himself one of the Lord's disciples, was chosen by lot for the apostleship in place of the traitor Judas. And there were appointed to the diaconate, by prayer and the laying on of the apostles' hands, for the service of the community, approved men, seven in number, those with Stephen. He was also the first after the Lord, at the time of his ordination, as though advanced for this very purpose, to be stoned to death by the Lord's murderers; and so he was the first of Christ's victorious martyrs to carry off the crown that matched his name.
2.1.2Dindorf 4:45
τότε δῆτα καὶ Ἰάκωβον, τὸν τοῦ κυρίου λεγόμενον ἀδελφὸν ὅτι δὴ καὶ οὗτος τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ὠνόμαστο παῖς· τοῦ δὲ Χριστοῦ πατὴρ, ὁ Ἰωσὴφ, ᾧ μνηστευθεῖσα ἡ παρθένος, πρὶν ἢ συνελθεῖν αὐτοὺς, ηὕρητο ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου, ὡς ἡ ἱερὰ τῶν εὐαγγελίων διδάσκει γραφή), τοῦτον δὴ τὸν Ἰάκωβον, ὃν καὶ δίκαιον ἐπίκλην οἱ πάλαι διʼ ἀρετῆς ἐκάλουν προτερήματα, πρῶτον ἱστοροῦσι τῆς ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας τὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἐγχειρισθῆναι θρόνον.
tote dēta kai Iakōbon, ton tou kyriou legomenon adelphon hoti dē kai houtos tou Iōsēph ōnomasto pais; tou de Christou patēr, ho Iōsēph, hǭ mnēsteutheisa hē parthenos, prin ē synelthein autous, hēurēto en gastri echousa ek pneumatos hagiou, hōs hē hiera tōn euangeliōn didaskei graphē), touton dē ton Iakōbon, hon kai dikaion epiklēn hoi palai diʼ aretēs ekaloun proterēmata, prōton historousi tēs en Ierosolymois ekklēsias ton tēs episkopēs encheiristhēnai thronon.
At that time, too, James, who was called the brother of the Lord (because he too was named the son of Joseph; and Joseph was the father of Christ, to whom the Virgin was betrothed when, before they came together, she was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit, as the sacred scripture of the Gospels teaches), this James, whom the men of old also surnamed the Just because of the excellence of his virtue, is recorded to have been the first entrusted with the throne of the episcopate of the church in Jerusalem.
2.1.3Dindorf 4:45
Κλήμης δὲ ἐν ἕκτῳ τῶν ἐγχειρισθῆναι γράφων ὧδε παρίστησι ‘Πέτρον “ γάρ φησι καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην μετὰ τὴν ἀνά΄ληψιν τοὐ σωτῆρος, ὡσὰν καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου προτετιμημένους, μὴ ἐπιδικάζεσθαι δόξης, ἀλλʼ Ἰáκω- “ βον τὸν δίκαιον ἐπίσκοπον Ἰεροσολύμων ἑλέσθαι.’’
Klēmēs de en hektǭ tōn encheiristhēnai graphōn hōde paristēsi ‘Petron “ gar phēsi kai Iakōbon kai Iōannēn meta tēn ana΄lēpsin tou sōtēros, hōsan kai hypo tou kyriou protetimēmenous, mē epidikazesthai doxēs, allʼ Iakō- “ bon ton dikaion episkopon Ierosolymōn helesthai.’’
And Clement, writing in the sixth book of the Outlines, presents it thus: “For Peter,” he says, “and James and John, after the ascension of the Saviour, although they had been preferred by the Lord, did not contend for glory, but chose James the Just as bishop of Jerusalem.”
2.1.4Dindorf 4:45
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς ἐν ἑβδόμῳ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως ἔτι καὶ ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ φησιν “Ἰακώβῳ τῷ δικαίῳ καὶ Ἰωάννῃ καὶ Πέτρῳ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν παρέδωκε “ τὴν γνῶσιν ὁ κύριος, οὗτοι τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀποστόλοις παρέδωκαν, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι τοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα, ὧν εἷς ἦν καὶ Βαρνάβας.
ho dʼ autos en hebdomǭ tēs autēs hypotheseōs eti kai tauta peri autou phēsin “Iakōbǭ tǭ dikaiǭ kai Iōannę̄ kai Petrǭ meta tēn anastasin paredōke “ tēn gnōsin ho kyrios, houtoi tois loipois apostolois paredōkan, hoi de loipoi apostoloi tois hebdomēkonta, hōn heis ēn kai Barnabas.
The same writer, in the seventh book of the same work, says this too about him: “After the resurrection the Lord handed down the knowledge to James the Just and John and Peter; these handed it down to the rest of the apostles, and the rest of the apostles to the seventy, of whom Barnabas was one.
2.1.5Dindorf 4:45
δύο δὲ γεγόνασιν Ἰάκωβοι, εἷς ὁ δίκαιος, ὁ κατὰ τοῦ πτερυγίου βληθεὶς καὶ ὑπὸ γναφέως ξύλω πληγεὶς εἰς θάνατον, ἕτερος δὲ ὁ καρατομηθείς.’’ αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ δικαίου καὶ ὁ Παῦλος μνημονεύει γράφων “ἕτερον δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων οὐκ εἶδον, εἰ μὴ Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου.’
dyo de gegonasin Iakōboi, heis ho dikaios, ho kata tou pterygiou blētheis kai hypo gnapheōs xylō plēgeis eis thanaton, heteros de ho karatomētheis.’’ autou dē tou dikaiou kai ho Paulos mnēmoneuei graphōn “heteron de tōn apostolōn ouk eidon, ei mē Iakōbon ton adelphon tou kyriou.’
There were two Jameses: one the Just, who was thrown from the pinnacle and beaten to death with a fuller's club, and the other who was beheaded.” Paul too mentions this same James the Just, writing, “But I saw none of the other apostles except James the brother of the Lord.”
2.1.6Dindorf 4:45–46
ἐν τούτοις καὶ τὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πρὸς τὸν τῶν Ὀσροηνῶν βασιλέα τέλος ἐλάμβανεν ὑποσχέσεως. ὁ γοῦν Θωμᾶς τὸν Θαδδαῖον κινήσει θειοτέρᾳ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἔδεσσαν κήρυκα καὶ εὐαγ- γελιστὴν τῆς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐκπέμπει, ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς εὑρεθείσης αὐτόθι γραφῆς μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐδηλώσαμεν.
en toutois kai ta tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn pros ton tōn Osroēnōn basilea telos elambanen hyposcheseōs. ho goun Thōmas ton Thaddaion kinēsei theioterą epi tēn Edessan kēryka kai euag- gelistēn tēs peri tou Christou didaskalias ekpempei, hōs apo tēs heuretheisēs autothi graphēs mikrǭ prosthen edēlōsamen.
At this time, too, the promise of our Saviour to the king of the Osrhoenians was fulfilled. Thomas, at any rate, moved by divine impulse, sent Thaddaeus to Edessa as herald and evangelist of the teaching about Christ, as we showed a little earlier from the document found there.
2.1.7Dindorf 4:46
ὁ δὲ τοῖς τόποις ἐπιστὰς τόν τε Ἄβ- γαρον ἰᾶται τῷ Χριστοῦ λόγῳ καὶ τοὺς αὐτόθι πάν- τας τοῖς τῶν θαυμάτων παραδόξοις ἐκπλήττει, ἱκα- νῶς τε αὐτοὺς τοῖς ἔργοις διαθεὶς, καὶ ἐπὶ σέβας ἀγαγὼν τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως, μαθητὰς τῆς σωτηρίου διδασκαλίας κατεστήσατο· εἰσέτι τε νῦν ἐξ ἐκείνου ἡ πᾶσα τῶν ᾿Εδεσσηνῶν πόλις τῇ Χριστοῦ προσανάκεται προσηγορίᾳ, οὐ τὸ τυχὸν αὐτοὺς εὐεργε- δεῖγμα τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ εἰς αὐτοὺς εὐεργε- σίας.
ho de tois topois epistas ton te Ab- garon iatai tǭ Christou logǭ kai tous autothi pan- tas tois tōn thaumatōn paradoxois ekplēttei, hika- nōs te autous tois ergois diatheis, kai epi sebas agagōn tēs tou Christou dynameōs, mathētas tēs sōtēriou didaskalias katestēsato; eiseti te nyn ex ekeinou hē pasa tōn ᾿Edessēnōn polis tę̄ Christou prosanaketai prosēgorią, ou to tychon autous euerge- deigma tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn kai eis autous euerge- sias.
When he arrived in those parts, he healed Abgar by the word of Christ and astonished everyone there by the wonders of his miracles; and having sufficiently disposed them by his deeds and brought them to reverence for the power of Christ, he made them disciples of the saving teaching. And from that time until now the whole city of the Edessenes has been devoted to the name of Christ, displaying no ordinary proof of our Saviour's kindness toward them too.
2.1.8Dindorf 4:46
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς ἐξ ἀρχαίων ἱστορίας εἰρή- σθω, μετίωμεν δʼ αὖθις ἐπὶ τὴν θείαν γραφήν. γενο- μένου δῆτα ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Στεφάνου μαρτυρίᾳ πρώτου καὶ μεγίστου πρὸς αὐτῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων κατὰ τῆς ἐν ῾Ιερο- σολύμοις ἐκκλησίας διωμοῦ, πάντων τε τῶν μαθη- τῶν πλὴν ὅτι τῶν δώδεκα μόνων ἀνὰ τὴν ᾿Ιουδαίαν τε καὶ Σαμάρειαν διασπαρέντων τινὲς, ᾗφησιν ἡ θεία γραφὴ, διελθόντες ἕως Φοινίκης καὶ Κύπρου καὶ ᾿Αντιοχείας, οὔπω μὲν ἔθνεσιν οἷοί τε ἦσαν τοῦ τῆς πίστεως μεταδιδόναι λόγου τολμᾶν, μόνοις δὲ τοῦτον ᾿Ιουδαίοις κατήγγελλον.
kai tauta men hōs ex archaiōn historias eirē- sthō, metiōmen dʼ authis epi tēn theian graphēn. geno- menou dēta epi tę̄ tou Stephanou martyrią prōtou kai megistou pros autōn ᾿Ioudaiōn kata tēs en ῾Iero- solymois ekklēsias diōmou, pantōn te tōn mathē- tōn plēn hoti tōn dōdeka monōn ana tēn ᾿Ioudaian te kai Samareian diasparentōn tines, hę̄phēsin hē theia graphē, dielthontes heōs Phoinikēs kai Kyprou kai ᾿Antiocheias, oupō men ethnesin hoioi te ēsan tou tēs pisteōs metadidonai logou tolman, monois de touton ᾿Ioudaiois katēngellon.
Let these things be said as from ancient accounts; let us return again to divine Scripture. When the first and greatest persecution by the Jews themselves arose against the church in Jerusalem at the martyrdom of Stephen, and all the disciples except the Twelve alone were scattered throughout Judea and Samaria, some, as the divine Scripture says, went as far as Phoenicia and Cyprus and Antioch; they could not yet venture to share the word of faith with the Gentiles, but proclaimed it to Jews alone.
2.1.9Dindorf 4:46
τηνικαῦτα καὶ Παῦ- λος ἐλυμαίνετο εἰσέτι καὶ τότε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατʼ οἴκους τῶν πιστῶν εἰσπορευόμενος, σύρων τε ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν παραδιδούς.
tēnikauta kai Pau- los elymaineto eiseti kai tote tēn ekklēsian, katʼ oikous tōn pistōn eisporeuomenos, syrōn te andras kai gynaikas kai eis phylakēn paradidous.
At that time Paul too was still ravaging the church, entering the houses of the believers, dragging off men and women, and handing them over to prison.
2.1.10Dindorf 4:46–47
ἀλλὰ καὶ Φίλιππος, εἷς τῶν ἅμα Στεφάωῳ προχειρισθέν- των εἰς τὴν διακονίαν, ἐν τοῖς διασπαρεῖσι γενόμε- νος, κάτεισιν εἰς τὴν Σαμάρειαν, θείας τε ἔμπλεως ὢν δυνάμεως κηρύττει πρῶτος τοῖς αὐτόθι τὸν λόγον. τοσαύτη δʼ αὐτῷ θεία συνήργει χάρις ὡς καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν μάγον μετὰ πλείστων ὅσων τοῖς αὐτοῦ λόγοις ἑγχθῆναι
alla kai Philippos, heis tōn hama Stephaōǭ procheiristhen- tōn eis tēn diakonian, en tois diaspareisi genome- nos, kateisin eis tēn Samareian, theias te empleōs ōn dynameōs kēryttei prōtos tois autothi ton logon. tosautē dʼ autǭ theia synērgei charis hōs kai Simōna ton magon meta pleistōn hosōn tois autou logois henchthēnai
But Philip, too, one of those appointed with Stephen to the diaconate, being among the scattered, went down to Samaria, and, being filled with divine power, was the first to preach the word to those there. So great was the divine grace working with him that even Simon the magician, with very many others, was drawn by his words.
2.1.11Dindorf 4:47
ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον δʼ ὁ Σίμων βεβοημένος κατʼ εκεῖνο καιροῦ τῶν ἠπατημένων ἐκράτει γοητείᾳ ὡς τὴν μεγάλην αὐτὸν ἡγεῖσθαι εἶναι δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ. τότε δʼ οὖν καὶ οὕτος τὰς ὑπὸ τοῦ Φιλίππου δυνάμει θείᾳ τελουμένας καταπλαγεὶς παραδοξοποιίας παραδύεται, καὶ μέχρι λουτροῦ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν καθυποκρίνεται.
epi tosouton dʼ ho Simōn beboēmenos katʼ ekeino kairou tōn ēpatēmenōn ekratei goēteią hōs tēn megalēn auton hēgeisthai einai dynamin tou theou. tote dʼ oun kai houtos tas hypo tou Philippou dynamei theią teloumenas kataplageis paradoxopoiias paradyetai, kai mechri loutrou tēn eis Christon pistin kathypokrinetai.
Simon was at that time so famous and held such sway by sorcery over those he had deceived that they thought him to be the great power of God. Yet then he too, astonished at the wonders performed by Philip through divine power, slipped in and feigned faith in Christ even to the point of baptism.
2.1.12Dindorf 4:47
ὃ καὶ θαυμάζειν ἄξιον εἰς δεῦρο γινόμενον πρὸς τῶν ἔτι καὶ νῦν τὴν ἀπʼ ἐκείνου μιαρωτάτην μετιόντων αἵρεσιν, οἱ τῇ τοῦ σφῶν προπάτορος μεθόδῳ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν λοιμώδους καὶ ψωραλέας νόσου δίκην ὑποδυόμενοι τὰ μέγιστα λυμαίνονται τοὺς οἶς ἐναπομάξασθαι οἷοί τε ἂν εἶεν τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀποκεκρυμμένον δυσαλθῆ καὶ χαλεπὸν ἰόν. ἤδη γέ τοι πλείους τούτων ἀπεώσθησαν, ὁποῖοί τινες ἦσαν τὴν μοχθηρίαν ἁλόντες, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ὁ Σίμων αὐτὸς πρὸς τοῦ Πέτρου καταφωραθεὶς ὃς ἣν τὴν προσήκουσαν ἔτισε τιμωρίαν.
ho kai thaumazein axion eis deuro ginomenon pros tōn eti kai nyn tēn apʼ ekeinou miarōtatēn metiontōn hairesin, hoi tę̄ tou sphōn propatoros methodǭ tēn ekklēsian loimōdous kai psōraleas nosou dikēn hypodyomenoi ta megista lymainontai tous ois enapomaxasthai hoioi te an eien ton en autois apokekrymmenon dysalthē kai chalepon ion. ēdē ge toi pleious toutōn apeōsthēsan, hopoioi tines ēsan tēn mochthērian halontes, hōsper oun kai ho Simōn autos pros tou Petrou kataphōratheis hos hēn tēn prosēkousan etise timōrian.
And it is worth wondering that this still happens to this day among those who even now follow the most abominable heresy derived from him, who, by the method of their forefather, slipping into the church like a pestilent and scabby disease, do the greatest harm to those on whom they are able to wipe off the incurable and grievous poison hidden in them. Many of these, however, have already been driven out, when they were caught in their wickedness, as Simon himself, detected by Peter, paid the appropriate penalty.
2.1.13Dindorf 4:47
ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἰς αὔξην ὁσημέραι προἰ·όντος τοῦ σωτηρίου κηρύγματος οἰκονομία τις ἦγεν καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰθιόπων τῶν τῆς αὐτόθι βασιλίδος, κατά τι πάτριον ἔθος ὑπὸ γυναικὸς τοῦ ἔθνους εἰσέτι νῦν βασιλευομένου, δυνάστην· ὃν πρῶτον ἐξ ἐθνῶν πρὸς τοῦ Φιλίππου διʼ ἐπιφανείας τὰ τοῦ θείου λόγου ὄργια μετασχόντα, τῶν τε ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην πιστῶν ἀπαρχὴν γενόμενον, πρῶτον κατέχει λόγος ἐπὶ τὴν πάτριον παλινοστήσαντα γῆν εὐαγγελίσασθαι τὴν το τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ γνῶσιν, καὶ τὴν ζωοποιὸν εἰς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίαν, ἔργῳ πληρωθείσης διʼ αὐτοῦ τῆς “ Αἰθιοπία προφθάσει χεῖρα αὐτῆς τῷ θεῷ” περιεχούσης προφητείας.
alla gar eis auxēn hosēmerai proi;ontos tou sōtēriou kērygmatos oikonomia tis ēgen kai apo tēs Aithiopōn tōn tēs autothi basilidos, kata ti patrion ethos hypo gynaikos tou ethnous eiseti nyn basileuomenou, dynastēn; hon prōton ex ethnōn pros tou Philippou diʼ epiphaneias ta tou theiou logou orgia metaschonta, tōn te ana tēn oikoumenēn pistōn aparchēn genomenon, prōton katechei logos epi tēn patrion palinostēsanta gēn euangelisasthai tēn to tōn holōn theou gnōsin, kai tēn zōopoion eis anthrōpous tou sōtēros hēmōn epidēmian, ergǭ plērōtheisēs diʼ autou tēs “ Aithiopia prophthasei cheira autēs tǭ theǭ” periechousēs prophēteias.
But as the saving proclamation advanced daily in growth, a certain providence brought from the land of the Ethiopians an officer of the queen there, for by an ancestral custom that nation is still ruled by a woman. Tradition holds that he, the first of the Gentiles to receive from Philip, through a revelation, the sacred mysteries of the divine Word, and the first-fruits of the faithful throughout the world, was the first to return to his native land and proclaim the knowledge of the God of the universe and the life-giving sojourn of our Saviour among men; so that through him the prophecy was fulfilled in fact which says, “Ethiopia shall stretch out her hand to God.”
2.1.14Dindorf 4:47–48
ἐπὶ τούτοις Παῦλος, τὸ τῆς ἐκλογῆς σκεῦος, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ διʼ ἀνθρώπων, διʼ ἀποκαλύψεως δʼ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρὸς, τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπόστολος ἀναδείκνυται, διʼ ὀπτασίας καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν οὐρανίου φωνῆς ἀξιωθεὶς τῆς κλήσεως.
epi toutois Paulos, to tēs eklogēs skeuos, ouk ex anthrōpōn oude diʼ anthrōpōn, diʼ apokalypseōs dʼ autou Iēsou Christou kai theou patros, tou egeirantos auton ek nekrōn, apostolos anadeiknytai, diʼ optasias kai tēs kata tēn apokalypsin ouraniou phōnēs axiōtheis tēs klēseōs.
After these things Paul, the chosen vessel, was appointed an apostle, not from men nor through men, but through the revelation of Jesus Christ himself and of God the Father who raised him from the dead, being thought worthy of the call through a vision and the heavenly voice at the revelation.
Church 2, chapter 2
2.2.1Dindorf 4:48
Καὶ δὴ τῆς παραδόξου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως τε καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναλήψεως τοῖς πλείστοις ἤδη περιβοήτου καθεστώσης, παλαιοῦ κεκρατηκότος ἔθους τοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἄρχουσι, τὰ παρὰ σφίσι καινοτομούμενα τῷ τὴν βασίλειον ἀρκὴν ἐπικρατοῦντι σημαίνειν, ὡς ἂν μηδὲν αὐτὸν διαδιδράσκοι τῶν γινομένων, τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς πάντας ἤδη καθʼ ὅλης τῆς Παλαιστίνης βεβοημένα Πιλᾶτος Τιβερίῳ βασιλεῖ κοινοῦται,
Kai dē tēs paradoxou tou sōtēros hēmōn anastaseōs te kai eis ouranous analēpseōs tois pleistois ēdē periboētou kathestōsēs, palaiou kekratēkotos ethous tois tōn ethnōn archousi, ta para sphisi kainotomoumena tǭ tēn basileion arkēn epikratounti sēmainein, hōs an mēden auton diadidraskoi tōn ginomenōn, ta peri tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs tou sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou eis pantas ēdē kathʼ holēs tēs Palaistinēs beboēmena Pilatos Tiberiǭ basilei koinoutai,
And when the wonderful resurrection and ascension into heaven of our Saviour had already become widely known, since an ancient custom prevailed that the governors of the provinces should report to the holder of the imperial power any new developments among them, so that nothing that happened might escape him, Pilate communicated to the emperor Tiberius the reports of the resurrection from the dead of our Saviour Jesus Christ, already noised abroad throughout all Palestine,
2.2.2Dindorf 4:48
ὃν τάς τε ἄλλας αὐτοῦ πυθόμενον τερατείας καὶ ὡς ὅτι μετὰ θάνατον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστὰς θεὸς εἶναι παρὰ πολλοῖς ἤδη πεπίστευτο ἀνενεγκεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν σύγκλητον, ἐκείνην τʼ ἀπώσασθαί φασι τὸν λόγον, τῷ μὲν δοκεῖν, ὅτι μὴ πρότερον αὐτὴ τοῦτο δοκιμάσασα ἦν, παλαιοῦ νόμου κεκρατηκότος μὴ ἄλλως τινὰ παρὰ ῾Ρωμαίοις θεοποιεῖσθαι μὴ οὐχὶ ψήφῳ καὶ δόγματι συγκλήτου, τῇ δʼ ἀληθείᾳ, ὅτι μηδὲ τῆς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐπικρίσεώς τε καὶ συστάσεως ἡ σωτήριος τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος ἐδεῖτο διδασκαλία.
hon tas te allas autou pythomenon terateias kai hōs hoti meta thanaton ek nekrōn anastas theos einai para pollois ēdē pepisteuto anenenkein epi tēn synklēton, ekeinēn tʼ apōsasthai phasi ton logon, tǭ men dokein, hoti mē proteron autē touto dokimasasa ēn, palaiou nomou kekratēkotos mē allōs tina para ῾Rōmaiois theopoieisthai mē ouchi psēphǭ kai dogmati synklētou, tę̄ dʼ alētheią, hoti mēde tēs ex anthrōpōn epikriseōs te kai systaseōs hē sōtērios tou theiou kērygmatos edeito didaskalia.
and they say that Tiberius, when he learned of his other marvels, and that after death he had risen from the dead and was already believed by many to be a god, referred the matter to the senate, and that the senate rejected the proposal, ostensibly because it had not examined the matter first, since an ancient law prevailed that no one should be made a god among the Romans except by vote and decree of the senate, but in truth because the saving teaching of the divine proclamation needed no ratification or recommendation from men.
2.2.3Dindorf 4:48
ταύτῃ δʼ οὖν ἀπωσαμένης τὸν προσαγγελθέντα περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν λόγον τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων βουλῆς τὸν Τιβέριον ἣν καὶ πρότερον εἷχε γνώμην τηρήσαντα μηδὲν ἄτοπον κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐπινοῆσαι.
tautę̄ dʼ oun apōsamenēs ton prosangelthenta peri tou sōtēros hēmōn logon tēs ῾Rōmaiōn boulēs ton Tiberion hēn kai proteron heiche gnōmēn tērēsanta mēden atopon kata tēs tou Christou didaskalias epinoēsai.
When the Roman senate had thus rejected the report made about our Saviour, Tiberius kept the opinion he had held before and devised nothing harmful against the teaching of Christ.
2.2.4Dindorf 4:48–49
ταῦτα Τερ- τυλλιανὸς, τοὺς ῾Ρωμαίων νόμους ἠκριβωκὼς ἀνὴρ, τά τε ἄλλα ἔνδοξος καὶ τῶν μάλιστα ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης λαμπρῶν, ἐν τῇ γραφείσῃ μὲν αὐτῷ τῇ ῾Ρωμαίων φωνῇ, μεταβληθείσῃ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶτταν ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν ἀπολογίᾳ τίθησι κατὰ λέξιν τοῦτον ἱστορῶν τὸν τρόπον “ἔνα δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῆς γενέσεως διαλεχθῶμεν τῶν τοιούτων νόμων, παλαιὸν ἦν δόγμα μηδένα θεὸν ὑπὸ βασιλέως καθιεροῦσθαι, πρὶν ὑπὸ τῆς συγκλήτου δοκιμασθῆναι. Μάρκος Αἰμίλιος οὕτως περί τινος εἰδώλου πεποίηκεν Ἀλβούρνου. καὶ τοῦτο ὑπὲρ τοὐ ἡμῶν λόγου πεποίηται, ὅτι παρʼ ὑμῖν ἀνθρωπείᾳ δοκιμῇ ἡ θεότης δίδοται.
tauta Ter- tyllianos, tous ῾Rōmaiōn nomous ēkribōkōs anēr, ta te alla endoxos kai tōn malista epi ῾Rōmēs lamprōn, en tę̄ grapheisę̄ men autǭ tę̄ ῾Rōmaiōn phōnę̄, metablētheisę̄ de kai epi tēn Hellada glōttan hyper Christianōn apologią tithēsi kata lexin touton historōn ton tropon “ena de kai ek tēs geneseōs dialechthōmen tōn toioutōn nomōn, palaion ēn dogma mēdena theon hypo basileōs kathierousthai, prin hypo tēs synklētou dokimasthēnai. Markos Aimilios houtōs peri tinos eidōlou pepoiēken Albournou. kai touto hyper tou hēmōn logou pepoiētai, hoti parʼ hymin anthrōpeią dokimę̄ hē theotēs didotai.
These things Tertullian, a man who had mastered the laws of the Romans, distinguished in other respects and one of the most eminent men in Rome, records in his Apology for the Christians, written by him in the Latin language and translated into Greek, relating it word for word thus: “In order that we may discuss such laws from their origin, there was an ancient decree that no god should be consecrated by an emperor before being approved by the senate. Marcus Aemilius acted so with regard to a certain idol, Alburnus. And this has been done in favour of our argument, that among you divinity is conferred by human approval.
2.2.5Dindorf 4:49
ἐὰν μὴ ἀνθρώπῳ θεὸς ἀρέσῃ, θεὸς οὐ γίνεται. οὕτως κατά γε τοῦτο ἄνθρωπον θεῷ ἵλεων εἶναι προσήκει.
ean mē anthrōpǭ theos aresę̄, theos ou ginetai. houtōs kata ge touto anthrōpon theǭ hileōn einai prosēkei.
If a god does not please a man, he does not become a god. So, by this reckoning, man must be gracious to god.
2.2.6Dindorf 4:49
Τιβέριος οὖν ἐφʼ οὑ τὸ τῶν Χριστιανῶν ὄνομα εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσελήλυθεν, ἀγγελθέντος αὐτῷ ἐκ Παλαιστίνης τοῦ δόγματος τούτου, ἔνθα πρῶτον ἤρξατο, τῇσυγκλήτῳ ἀνεκοινώσατο, δῆλος ὢν ἐκείνοις ὡς τῷ δόγματι ἀρέσκεται. ἡ δὲ δὲσύγκλητος, ἐπεὶ οὐκ αὐτὴ δεδοκιμάκει, ἀπώσατο· ὁδὲ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἀποφάς εἰ ἔμεινεν, ἀπειλήσας θάνατον τοῖς τῶν Χριστιανῶν κατʼ ηγόροις, ’’ τῆς οὐρανίου προνοίας κατʼ οἰκονομίαν τοῦτʼ αὐτῶ πρὸς νοῦν βαλλομένης, ὡς ἂν ἀπαραποδίστως ἀρχὰς ἔχων ὁ του εὐαγγελίου λόγος πανταχόσε γῆς διαδράμοι.
Tiberios oun ephʼ hou to tōn Christianōn onoma eis ton kosmon eiselēlythen, angelthentos autǭ ek Palaistinēs tou dogmatos toutou, entha prōton ērxato, tę̄synklētǭ anekoinōsato, dēlos ōn ekeinois hōs tǭ dogmati aresketai. hē de desynklētos, epei ouk autē dedokimakei, apōsato; hode en tę̄ autou apophas ei emeinen, apeilēsas thanaton tois tōn Christianōn katʼ ēgorois, ’’ tēs ouraniou pronoias katʼ oikonomian toutʼ autō pros noun ballomenēs, hōs an aparapodistōs archas echōn ho tou euangeliou logos pantachose gēs diadramoi.
Tiberius, then, in whose time the name of Christians entered the world, when this doctrine was reported to him from Palestine, where it first began, communicated it to the senate, making it plain to them that he was pleased with the doctrine. But the senate, since it had not itself approved it, rejected it; he, however, remained in his own opinion, threatening death to accusers of the Christians.” Heavenly providence put this into his mind by design, so that the word of the gospel, having its beginnings unhindered, might run everywhere on earth.
Church 2, chapter 3
2.3.1Dindorf 4:49
Οὕτω δῆτα οὐρανίῳ δυνάμει καὶ συνεργίᾳ ἀθρόως οἷά τις ἡλίου βολὴ τὴν σύμπασαν οἰκουμένην ὁ σωτήριος κατηύγαζε λόγος, αὐτίκα ταῖς θείαις ἑπομένως γραφαῖς ἐπὶ πᾶσαν προῄει τὴν γῆν ὁ φθόγγος τῶν θεσπεσίων εὐαγγελιστῶν τε αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀποστόλων, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν.
Houtō dēta ouraniǭ dynamei kai synergią athroōs hoia tis hēliou bolē tēn sympasan oikoumenēn ho sōtērios katēugaze logos, autika tais theiais hepomenōs graphais epi pasan proę̄ei tēn gēn ho phthongos tōn thespesiōn euangelistōn te autou kai apostolōn, kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata autōn.
So then, by heavenly power and assistance, the saving word suddenly lit up the whole inhabited world like a ray of the sun, and at once, in accordance with the divine Scriptures, the voice of his inspired evangelists and apostles went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.
2.3.2Dindorf 4:49–50
καὶ δῆτα ἀνὰ πάσας τὰς πόλεις τε καὶ κώμας, πληθυούσης ἅλωνος δίκην, μυρίανδροι καὶ παμπληθεῖς ἀθρόως ἐκκλησίαι συνειστηκεσαν, οἴ τε ἐκ προγόνων διαδοχῆς καὶ τῆς ἀνέ- καθεν πλάνης παλαιᾷ νόσῳ δεισιδαιμονίας εἰδώλων τὰς ψυχὰς πεπεδημένοι, πρὸς τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως διὰ τῆς τῶν φοιτητῶν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ παραδοξοποιίας ὥσπερ δεινῶν δεσποτῶν ἀπηλλαγμένοι, εἱργμῶν τε χαλεπωτάτων λύσιν εὑράμενοι, πάσης μὲν δαιμονικῆς κατέπτυον πολυθεΐας, ἕνα δὲ μόνον εἶναι θεὸν ὡμολόγουν τὸν τῶν συμπάντων δημιουργὸν, τοῦτόν τε αὐτὸν θεσμοῖς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας διʼ ἐνθέου καὶ σώφρονος θρησκείας τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίῳ κατασπαρείσης ἐγέραιρον.
kai dēta ana pasas tas poleis te kai kōmas, plēthyousēs halōnos dikēn, myriandroi kai pamplētheis athroōs ekklēsiai syneistēkesan, oi te ek progonōn diadochēs kai tēs ane- kathen planēs palaią nosǭ deisidaimonias eidōlōn tas psychas pepedēmenoi, pros tēs tou Christou dynameōs dia tēs tōn phoitētōn autou didaskalias te homou kai paradoxopoiias hōsper deinōn despotōn apēllagmenoi, heirgmōn te chalepōtatōn lysin heuramenoi, pasēs men daimonikēs kateptyon polytheïas, hena de monon einai theon hōmologoun ton tōn sympantōn dēmiourgon, touton te auton thesmois alēthous eusebeias diʼ entheou kai sōphronos thrēskeias tēs hypo tou sōtēros hēmōn tǭ tōn anthrōpōn biǭ kataspareisēs egerairon.
And indeed throughout all the cities and villages, like a teeming threshing-floor, churches of thousands, of vast numbers, were suddenly formed. Those whose souls had been fettered by the ancient disease of idolatrous superstition, by ancestral succession and the error of old, were set free by the power of Christ through the teaching and the wonderful works of his disciples, as from cruel masters, and found release from the harshest bonds; they spat on all demonic polytheism and confessed that there is only one God, the maker of all things, and honoured him with the rites of true piety through the inspired and sober worship which our Saviour had sown in human life.
2.3.3Dindorf 4:50
ἀλλὰ γὰρ τῆς χάριτος ἤδη τῆς θείας καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ λοιπὰ χεομένης ἔθνη, καὶ πρώτου μὲν κατὰ τὴν Παλαιστινῶν Καισάρειαν Κορνηλίου σὺν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ διʼ ἐπιφανείας θειοτέρας ὑπουργίας τε Πέτρου τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστιν καταδεξαμένου, πλείστων τε καὶ ἄλλων ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας Ἑλλήνων, οἷς οἱ κατὰ τὸν Στεφάνου διωγμὸν διασπαρέντες ἐκήρυξαν, ἀνθούσης ἄρτι καὶ πληθυούσης τῆς κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν ἐκκλησίας, ἐν ταὐτῷ τε ἐπιπαρόντων πλείστων ὅσων τῶν τε ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων προφητῶν, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς Βαρνάβα καὶ Παύλου, ἑτέρου τε πλήθους ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀδελφῶν, ἡ Χριστιανῶν προσηγορία τότε πρῶτον αὐτόθι ὥσπερ ἀπʼ εὐθαλοῦς καὶ γονίμου πηγῆς ἀναδίδοται.
alla gar tēs charitos ēdē tēs theias kai epi ta loipa cheomenēs ethnē, kai prōtou men kata tēn Palaistinōn Kaisareian Kornēliou syn holǭ tǭ oikǭ diʼ epiphaneias theioteras hypourgias te Petrou tēn eis ton Christon pistin katadexamenou, pleistōn te kai allōn epʼ Antiocheias Hellēnōn, hois hoi kata ton Stephanou diōgmon diasparentes ekēryxan, anthousēs arti kai plēthyousēs tēs kata Antiocheian ekklēsias, en tautǭ te epiparontōn pleistōn hosōn tōn te apo Hierosolymōn prophētōn, kai syn autois Barnaba kai Paulou, heterou te plēthous epi toutois adelphōn, hē Christianōn prosēgoria tote prōton autothi hōsper apʼ euthalous kai gonimou pēgēs anadidotai.
When divine grace was already being poured out on the other nations too, and first at Caesarea in Palestine Cornelius with his whole household received faith in Christ through a divine revelation and the ministry of Peter, and very many other Greeks at Antioch, to whom those scattered in the persecution of Stephen had preached; and when the church at Antioch was just flourishing and multiplying, and there were present at the same time very many of the prophets from Jerusalem, and with them Barnabas and Paul, and a crowd of other brothers besides, then for the first time the name of Christians sprang up there, as from a fresh and fruitful spring.
2.3.4Dindorf 4:50
καὶ Ἄγαβος μὲν, εἷς τῶν συνóντων αὐτοῖς προφητῶν, περὶ τοῦ μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι λιμὸν προθεσπίζει, Παῦλος δὲ καὶ Βαρνάβας ἐξυπηρετησόμενοι τῇ τῶν ἀδελφῶν παραπέμπονται διακονίᾳ.
kai Agabos men, heis tōn synontōn autois prophētōn, peri tou mellein esesthai limon prothespizei, Paulos de kai Barnabas exypēretēsomenoi tę̄ tōn adelphōn parapempontai diakonią.
And Agabus, one of the prophets who were with them, foretold that a famine was about to come, and Paul and Barnabas were sent to help in the relief of the brothers.
Church 2, chapter 4
2.4.1Dindorf 4:50–51
Τιβέριος μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ τὰ δύο καὶ εἴκοσι βασιλεύσας ἔτη τελευτᾷ, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Γάϊος τὴν ἡγεμονίαν παραλαβὼν αὐτίκα τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀρχῆς Ἀγρίππᾳ τὸ διάδημα περιτίθησιν, βασιλέα καταστήσας αὐτὸν τῆς τεΦιλίππου καὶ τῆς Λυσα- νίου τετραρχίας, πρὸς αἷς μετʼ οὐ πολὺν αὐτῷ χρόνον καὶ τὴν Ἡρώδου τετραρχίαν παραδίδωσιν, ἀιδίῳ φυγῇ τὸν Ἡρώδην οὗτος δʼ ἦν ὁ κατὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ σωτῆρος) σὺν καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ Ἡρωδιάδι πλείστων ἕνεκα ζημιώσας αἰτιῶν. μάρτυς Ἰώσηπος καὶ τούτων.
Tiberios men oun amphi ta dyo kai eikosi basileusas etē teleutą, meta de touton Gaïos tēn hēgemonian paralabōn autika tēs Ioudaiōn archēs Agrippą to diadēma peritithēsin, basilea katastēsas auton tēs tePhilippou kai tēs Lysa- niou tetrarchias, pros hais metʼ ou polyn autǭ chronon kai tēn Hērōdou tetrarchian paradidōsin, aidiǭ phygę̄ ton Hērōdēn houtos dʼ ēn ho kata to pathos tou sōtēros) syn kai tę̄ gynaiki Hērōdiadi pleistōn heneka zēmiōsas aitiōn. martys Iōsēpos kai toutōn.
Tiberius, then, died after reigning about twenty-two years, and after him Gaius, taking over the government, at once put the crown of the rule over the Jews on Agrippa, making him king of the tetrarchies of Philip and of Lysanias; and not long afterwards he gave him also the tetrarchy of Herod, having punished Herod (this was the one at the time of the Saviour's Passion) with perpetual exile, together with his wife Herodias, for very many offences. Josephus is witness to these things too.
2.4.2Dindorf 4:51
κατὰ δὴ τοῦτον Φίλων ἐγνωρίζετο, πλείστοις ἀνὴρ οὐ μόνον τῶν ἡμετέρων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἔξωθεν ὁρμωμένων παιδείας ἐπισημότατος. τὸ μὲν οὖν γένος ἀνέκαθεν Ἑβραῖος ἦν, τῶν δʼ ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐν τέλει διαφανῶν οὐδενὸς χείρων.
kata dē touton Philōn egnōrizeto, pleistois anēr ou monon tōn hēmeterōn, alla kai tōn apo tēs exōthen hormōmenōn paideias episēmotatos. to men oun genos anekathen Hebraios ēn, tōn dʼ epʼ Alexandreias en telei diaphanōn oudenos cheirōn.
In his time Philo became known, a man most distinguished not only among many of our own, but also among those who start from outside learning. By descent he was a Hebrew of old, inferior to none of those in high office at Alexandria.
2.4.3Dindorf 4:51
περὶ μὲν οὑν τὰ θεῖα καὶ πάτρια μαθήματα ὅσον τε καὶ ὁπηλίκον εἰσενήνεκται πόνον ἔργῳ πᾶσι δῆλος· καὶ περὶ τὰ φιλόσοφα δὲ καὶ ἐλευθέρια τῆς ἔξωθεν παιδείας οἶός τις ἦν οὐδὲν δεῖ λέγειν, ὅτε καὶ μάλιστα τὴν κατὰ Πλάτωνα καὶ Πυθαγόραν ἐζηλωκὼς ἀγωγὴν διενεγκεῖν ἅπαντας τοὺς καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ἱστορεῖται.
peri men houn ta theia kai patria mathēmata hoson te kai hopēlikon eisenēnektai ponon ergǭ pasi dēlos; kai peri ta philosopha de kai eleutheria tēs exōthen paideias oios tis ēn ouden dei legein, hote kai malista tēn kata Platōna kai Pythagoran ezēlōkōs agōgēn dienenkein hapantas tous kathʼ heauton historeitai.
How much and how great labour he devoted to the divine and ancestral studies is plain to all from his work; and there is no need to say what he was in the philosophical and liberal studies of outside learning, since he is said to have surpassed all his contemporaries, especially in his zeal for the way of Plato and Pythagoras.
Church 2, chapter 5
2.5.1Dindorf 4:51
Καὶ δὴ τὰ κατὰ Γάϊον οὑτος Ἰουδαίοις συμβάντα πέντε βιβλίοις παραδίδωσιν, ὁμοῦ τὴν Γαίου διεξιὼν φρενοβλάβειαν, ὡσὰν θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀναγορεύσαντος καὶ μυρία περὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐνυβρίσαντος, τάς τε κατʼ αὐτὸν Ἰουδαίων ταλαιπω- ρίας, καὶ ἣν αὐτὸς στειλάμενος ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων πόλεως ὑπὲρ τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ὁμοεθνῶν ἐποιήσατο πρεσβείαν, καὶ ὅπως ἐπὶ τοῦ Γαίου καταστὰς ὑπὲρ τῶν πατρίων νόμων οὐδέν τι πλέον γέλωτος καὶ διασυρμῶν ἀπηνέγκατο, μικροῦ δεῖν καὶ τὸν περὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἀνατλὰς κίνδυνον.
Kai dē ta kata Gaïon houtos Ioudaiois symbanta pente bibliois paradidōsin, homou tēn Gaiou diexiōn phrenoblabeian, hōsan theon heauton anagoreusantos kai myria peri tēn archēn enybrisantos, tas te katʼ auton Ioudaiōn talaipō- rias, kai hēn autos steilamenos epi tēs Rhōmaiōn poleōs hyper tōn kata tēn Alexandreian homoethnōn epoiēsato presbeian, kai hopōs epi tou Gaiou katastas hyper tōn patriōn nomōn ouden ti pleon gelōtos kai diasyrmōn apēnenkato, mikrou dein kai ton peri tēs zōēs anatlas kindynon.
This man relates in five books what befell the Jews under Gaius, describing at the same time Gaius's madness, how he proclaimed himself a god and committed countless outrages in his rule, and the miseries of the Jews under him, and the embassy that he himself undertook to the city of Rome on behalf of his countrymen in Alexandria; and how, when he stood before Gaius on behalf of the ancestral laws, he carried away nothing but laughter and ridicule, and very nearly incurred the danger of his life.
2.5.2Dindorf 4:51–52
μέμνηται δὲ καὶ τούτων ὁ Ἰώσηπος ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας, κατὰ λέξιν ταῦτα γράφων “ καὶ δὴ στάσεως ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ γενομένης Ἰουδαίων τε, οἳ ἐνοικοῦσι, “καὶ Ἑλλήνων τρεῖς ἀφʼ ἑκατέρας τῆς στάσεως πρεσβευταὶ “αἱρεθέντες παρῆσαν πρὸς τὸν Γάϊον.
memnētai de kai toutōn ho Iōsēpos en oktōkaidekatǭ tēs archaiologias, kata lexin tauta graphōn “ kai dē staseōs en Alexandreią genomenēs Ioudaiōn te, hoi enoikousi, “kai Hellēnōn treis aphʼ hekateras tēs staseōs presbeutai “hairethentes parēsan pros ton Gaïon.
Josephus too mentions these things in the eighteenth book of the Antiquities, writing word for word as follows: “When a riot arose in Alexandria between the Jews who live there and the Greeks, three envoys were chosen from each faction and came to Gaius.
2.5.3Dindorf 4:52
καὶ “ἦν γὰρ τῶν Ἀλεξανδρέων πρέσβεων εἷς Ἀπίων, ὃς “εἰς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἐβλασφήμησεν, ἄλλα τε “λέγων καὶ ὡς τῶν Καίσαρος τιμῶν περιορῷεν· πάντων γοῦν, ὅσοι τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῇ ὑποτελεῖς εἶεν, βωμοὺς τῷ Γαΐῳ καὶ ναοὺς ἱδρυμένων, τά τε ἄλλα “ ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτὸν ὥσπερ τοὺς θεοὺς δεχομένων, μόνους τούσδε ἄδοξον ἡγεῖσθαι ἀνδριᾶσι τιμᾶν καὶ “ ὄρκιον αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα ποιεῖσθαι.
kai “ēn gar tōn Alexandreōn presbeōn heis Apiōn, hos “eis tous Ioudaious eblasphēmēsen, alla te “legōn kai hōs tōn Kaisaros timōn periorǭen; pantōn goun, hosoi tę̄ Rhōmaiōn archę̄ hypoteleis eien, bōmous tǭ Gaïǭ kai naous hidrymenōn, ta te alla “ en pasin auton hōsper tous theous dechomenōn, monous tousde adoxon hēgeisthai andriasi timan kai “ orkion autou to onoma poieisthai.
One of the envoys of the Alexandrians was Apion, who uttered many slanders against the Jews, saying among other things that they neglected the honours due to Caesar: for while all who were subject to Roman rule set up altars and temples to Gaius and received him in all other respects as they did the gods, these alone thought it shameful to honour him with statues and to swear by his name.
2.5.4Dindorf 4:52
πολλὰ δὲ καὶ χαλεπὰ Ἀπίωνος εἰρηκότος, ὑφʼ ὦν ἀρθῆναι ἤλπιζε τὸν Γάϊον καὶ εἰκὸς ἦν, Φίλων ὁ προεστὼς τῶν Ἰουδαίων τῆς πρεσβείας, ἀνὴρ τὰ πάντα ἔνδοξος, Ἀλεξάνδρου τε τοῦ ἀλαβάρχου ἀδελφὸς ὢν, καὶ φιλο- “ σοφίας οὐκ ἄπειρος, οἷός τε ἦν ἐκ ἀπολογίᾳ χωρεῖν “ τῶν κατηγορημένων.
polla de kai chalepa Apiōnos eirēkotos, hyphʼ ōn arthēnai ēlpize ton Gaïon kai eikos ēn, Philōn ho proestōs tōn Ioudaiōn tēs presbeias, anēr ta panta endoxos, Alexandrou te tou alabarchou adelphos ōn, kai philo- “ sophias ouk apeiros, hoios te ēn ek apologią chōrein “ tōn katēgorēmenōn.
When Apion had said many harsh things by which he hoped Gaius would be roused, as was likely, Philo, the head of the Jewish embassy, a man renowned in every way, the brother of Alexander the alabarch and not unskilled in philosophy, was ready to proceed to a defence against the accusations.
2.5.5Dindorf 4:52
διακλείει δʼ αὐτὸν Γάϊος, “ κελεύσας ἐκποδὼν ἀπελθεῖν, περιοργής τε ὢν φα- “νερὸς ἦν ἐργασόμενός τι δεινὸν αὐτούς. ὁ δὲ Φίλων “ ἔξεισι περιυβρισμένος, καί φησι πρὸς τοὺς Ἴου δαί- “ους, οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν ἦσαν, ὡς χρὴ θαρρεῖν, Γαΐοτ “ λόγῳ μὲν αὐτοῖς ὠργισμένου, ἔργῳ δὲ ἤδη τὸν θεὸν “ ἀντιπαρεξάγοντος.” ταῦτα ὁ Ἰώσηπος.
diakleiei dʼ auton Gaïos, “ keleusas ekpodōn apelthein, periorgēs te ōn pha- “neros ēn ergasomenos ti deinon autous. ho de Philōn “ exeisi periybrismenos, kai phēsi pros tous Iou dai- “ous, hoi peri auton ēsan, hōs chrē tharrein, Gaïot “ logǭ men autois ōrgismenou, ergǭ de ēdē ton theon “ antiparexagontos.” tauta ho Iōsēpos.
But Gaius cut him off, ordering him to get out of the way, and being very angry he was plainly about to do them some terrible harm. And Philo went out, grossly insulted, and said to the Jews who were with him that they must take courage, since Gaius was angry with them in word, but in fact was already setting God against himself.” So much Josephus.
2.5.6Dindorf 4:52
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Φίλων ἐν ἡ συνέγραψε πρεσβείᾳ τὰ κατὰ μέρος ἀκριβῶς τῶν τότε πραχθέντων αὐτῷ δηλοῖ, ὦν τὰ πλεῖστα παρεὶς ἐκεῖνα μόνα παραθήσομαι, διʼ ὧν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι προφανὴς γενήσεται δήλωσις τῶν ἅμα τε καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν τῶν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τετολμημένων ἕνεκεν Ἰουδαίοις συμβεβηκότων.
kai autos de ho Philōn en hē synegrapse presbeią ta kata meros akribōs tōn tote prachthentōn autǭ dēloi, ōn ta pleista pareis ekeina mona parathēsomai, diʼ hōn tois entynchanousi prophanēs genēsetai dēlōsis tōn hama te kai ouk eis makron tōn kata tou Christou tetolmēmenōn heneken Ioudaiois symbebēkotōn.
Philo himself, in the Embassy which he wrote, shows in detail what was done at that time; I shall pass over most of it and set down only those things from which the readers will get a clear indication of what befell the Jews, at once and not long afterwards, on account of their crimes against Christ.
2.5.7Dindorf 4:52–53
πρῶτον δὴ οὖν κατὰ Τιβέριον ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς Ῥωμαίων μʼ πόλεως ἱστορεῖ Σηιανὸν, τῶν τότε παρὰ βασιλεῖ τὰ μέγιστα δυνάμενον, ἄρδην τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος ἀπολέσθαι σπουδὴν εἰσαγηοχέναι, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς Ἰουδαίας Πιλᾶτον, καθʼ ὃν τὰ περὶ τὸν σωτῆρα τετόλμητο, περὶ τὸ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἔτι τότε συνεστὼς ἱερὸν ἐπιχειρήσαντά τι παρὰ τὸ Ἰουδαίοις ἐξὸν, τὰ μέγιστα αὐτοὺς ἀναταράξαι.
prōton dē oun kata Tiberion epi men tēs Rhōmaiōn mʼ poleōs historei Sēianon, tōn tote para basilei ta megista dynamenon, ardēn to pan ethnos apolesthai spoudēn eisagēochenai, epi de tēs Ioudaias Pilaton, kathʼ hon ta peri ton sōtēra tetolmēto, peri to en Hierosolymois eti tote synestōs hieron epicheirēsanta ti para to Ioudaiois exon, ta megista autous anataraxai.
First, then, he relates that under Tiberius, in the city of Rome, Sejanus, who at that time had the greatest power with the emperor, made every effort to destroy the whole nation utterly, and that in Judea Pilate, under whom the crimes against the Saviour were committed, attempting something in the temple in Jerusalem, which was then still standing, contrary to what was permitted to the Jews, threw them into the greatest disturbance.
Church 2, chapter 6
2.6.1Dindorf 4:53
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν Τιβερίου τελευτὴν Γάϊον τὴν ἀρχὴν παρειληφότα πολλὰ μὲν εἰς πολλοὺς καὶ ἄλλα ἐνυβρίσαι, πάντων δὲ μάλιστα τὸ πᾶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος οὐ σμικρὰ καταβλάψαι· ἃ καὶ ἐν βραχεῖ πάρεστι διὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ καταμαθεῖν φωνῶν, ἐν αἷς κατὰ λέξιν ταῦτα γράφει
Meta de tēn Tiberiou teleutēn Gaïon tēn archēn pareilēphota polla men eis pollous kai alla enybrisai, pantōn de malista to pan Ioudaiōn ethnos ou smikra katablapsai; ha kai en brachei paresti dia tōn autou katamathein phōnōn, en hais kata lexin tauta graphei
After the death of Tiberius, Gaius, having taken over the government, committed many other outrages against many, but above all did no small harm to the whole Jewish nation. This may be learned briefly from his own words, in which he writes word for word as follows:
2.6.2Dindorf 4:53
“τοσαύτη μὲν οὖν “τις ἡ τοῦ Γαΐου περὶ τὸ ἦθος ἦν ἀνωμαλία πρὸς “ἅπαντας, διαφερόντως δὲ πρὸς τὸ Ἰουδαίων γένος, “ᾧ χαλεπῶς ἀπεχθανόμενος τὰς μὲν ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις “πόλεσι προσευχὰς, ἀπὸ τῶν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἀρξά- “μενος, σφετερίζεται καταπλήσας εἰκόνων καὶ ἀνδρι- “άντων τῆς ἰδίας μορφῆς, (ὁ γὰρ ἑτέρων ἀνατιθέντων “ἐφιεὶς αὐτὸς ἱδρύετο δυνάμει), τὸν δʼ ἐν τῇ ἱερᾷ “πόλει νεὼν, ὃς λοιπὸν ἦν ἄψαυστος, ἀσυλίας ἠξιω- “μένος τῆς πάσης, μεθηρμόζετο καὶ μετεσχημάτιζεν “εἰς οἰκεῖον ἱερὸν, ἵνα Διὸς ἐπιφανοῦς νέου χρημα- “τίζῃ Γαΐου.”
“tosautē men oun “tis hē tou Gaïou peri to ēthos ēn anōmalia pros “hapantas, diapherontōs de pros to Ioudaiōn genos, “hǭ chalepōs apechthanomenos tas men en tais allais “polesi proseuchas, apo tōn katʼ Alexandreian arxa- “menos, spheterizetai kataplēsas eikonōn kai andri- “antōn tēs idias morphēs, (ho gar heterōn anatithentōn “ephieis autos hidryeto dynamei), ton dʼ en tę̄ hierą “polei neōn, hos loipon ēn apsaustos, asylias ēxiō- “menos tēs pasēs, methērmozeto kai meteschēmatizen “eis oikeion hieron, hina Dios epiphanous neou chrēma- “tizę̄ Gaïou.”
“So great was the capriciousness of Gaius's character toward all, but especially toward the Jewish race. Bitterly hating them, he appropriated their prayer-houses in the other cities, beginning with those in Alexandria, filling them with images and statues of his own form (for by permitting others to set them up he was in effect setting them up himself); and the temple in the holy city, which had remained untouched and had been thought worthy of complete inviolability, he altered and transformed into a temple of his own, so that it might be called the temple of Gaius, the new Zeus made manifest.”
2.6.3Dindorf 4:53
μυρία μὲν οὖν ἄλλα δεινὰ καὶ πέρα πάσης διηγήσεως ὁ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν συμβεβηκότα Ἰουδαίοις ἐπὶ τοῦ δηλουμένου ἐν δευτέρῳ συγγράμματι ᾧ ἐπέγραψε “περὶ ἀρετῶν” ἱστορεῖ. συνᾴδει δʼ αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ Ἰώσηπος, ὁμοίως ἀπὸ τῶν Πιλάτου χρόνων καὶ τῶν κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τετολμημένων τὰς κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ ἔθνους ἐνάρξασθαι σημαίνων συμφοράς.
myria men oun alla deina kai pera pasēs diēgēseōs ho autos kata tēn Alexandreian symbebēkota Ioudaiois epi tou dēloumenou en deuterǭ syngrammati hǭ epegrapse “peri aretōn” historei. synądei dʼ autǭ kai ho Iōsēpos, homoiōs apo tōn Pilatou chronōn kai tōn kata tou sōtēros hēmōn tetolmēmenōn tas kata pantos tou ethnous enarxasthai sēmainōn symphoras.
Countless other terrible things beyond all description the same writer relates as having befallen the Jews in Alexandria under the emperor mentioned, in a second work which he entitled On the Virtues. Josephus agrees with him, likewise indicating that the calamities of the whole nation began from the times of Pilate and the crimes committed against our Saviour.
2.6.4Dindorf 4:53–54
ἄκουε δʼ οὖν οἷα καὶ οὗτος ἐν δευτέρῳ τοῦ Ἰουδαϊκοῦ πολέμου αὐταῖς συλλαβαῖς δηλοῖ λέγων πεμφθεὶς δὲ εἰς Ἰουδαίαν ἐπί- “τροπος ὑπὸ Τιβερίου Πιλᾶτος νύκτωρ κεκαλυμμένας “ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα παρεισκομίζει τὰς Καίσαρος εἰκόνας· “ σημαῖαι καλοῦνται. τοῦτο μεθʼ ἡμέραν μεγίστην “ταραχὴν ἤγειρε τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις. οἱ γὰρ ἐγγὺς πρὸς “ τὴν ὄψιν ἐξεπλάγησαν, ὡς πεπατημένων αὐτοῖς τῶν νόμων. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀξιοῦσιν ἐν τῇ πόλει δείκηλον “τίθεσθαι.’’
akoue dʼ oun hoia kai houtos en deuterǭ tou Ioudaïkou polemou autais syllabais dēloi legōn pemphtheis de eis Ioudaian epi- “tropos hypo Tiberiou Pilatos nyktōr kekalymmenas “ eis Hierosolyma pareiskomizei tas Kaisaros eikonas; “ sēmaiai kalountai. touto methʼ hēmeran megistēn “tarachēn ēgeire tois Ioudaiois. hoi gar engys pros “ tēn opsin exeplagēsan, hōs pepatēmenōn autois tōn nomōn. ouden gar axiousin en tę̄ polei deikēlon “tithesthai.’’
Hear, then, what he too shows in the second book of the Jewish War, saying in these very words: “Pilate, sent to Judea as procurator by Tiberius, brought into Jerusalem by night, veiled, the images of Caesar, which are called standards. This, when day came, stirred up the greatest disturbance among the Jews; for those near at hand were astounded at the sight, as though their laws had been trampled on; for they do not allow any image to be set up in the city.”
2.6.5Dindorf 4:54
ταῦτα δὲ συγκρίνας τῇ τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφῇ εἴσῃ ὡς οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν αὐτοὺς μετῆλθεν, ἣν ἔρρηξαν ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ Πιλάτου φωνὴν, διʼ ἧς οὐκ ἄλλον ἢ μόνον ἔχειν ἐπεβόων Καίσαρα βασιλέα
tauta de synkrinas tę̄ tōn euangeliōn graphę̄ eisę̄ hōs ouk eis makron autous metēlthen, hēn errēxan epʼ autou Pilatou phōnēn, diʼ hēs ouk allon ē monon echein epeboōn Kaisara basilea
Comparing these things with the scripture of the Gospels, you will know that not long afterwards there overtook them the cry which they had uttered before this same Pilate, when they shouted that they had no king but Caesar alone.
2.6.6Dindorf 4:54
εἶτα δὲ καὶ ἄλλην ἐξῆς ὁ αὐτὸς συγγραφεὺς ἱστορεῖ μετελθεῖν αὐτοὺς συμφορὰν ἐντούτοις “ μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα 7 “ ἐτέραν ταραχὴν ἐκίνει, τὸν ἱερὸν θησαυρὸν, καλεῖ- “ ται δὲ κορβανᾶς, εἰς καταγωγὴν ὑδάτων ἐξαναλί- “ σκων. κατῄει δὲ ἀπὸ τριακοσίων σταδίων. πρὸς “ τοῦτο τοῦ πλήθους ἀγανάκτησις ἦν.
eita de kai allēn exēs ho autos syngrapheus historei metelthein autous symphoran entoutois “ meta de tauta 7 “ eteran tarachēn ekinei, ton hieron thēsauron, kalei- “ tai de korbanas, eis katagōgēn hydatōn exanali- “ skōn. katę̄ei de apo triakosiōn stadiōn. pros “ touto tou plēthous aganaktēsis ēn.
Then the same writer relates that another calamity followed them next, in these words: “After this he stirred up another disturbance by spending the sacred treasure, which is called Corban, on an aqueduct. The water was brought from a distance of three hundred stadia. At this the people were indignant.
2.6.7Dindorf 4:54
καὶ τοῦ Πι- “λάτου παρόντος εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα περιστάντες τὸ βῆμα “ κατεβόων. ὁ δὲ προῄδει γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν ταραχὴν) “ τῷ πλήθει τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐνόπλους, ἐσθῆσιν ἰδιω- “ τικαῖς κεκαλυμμένους ἐγκαταμίξας, καὶ ξίφει μὲν “ χρήσασθαι κωλύσας, ξύλοις δὲ παίειν τοὺς κεκρα- “γότας ἐγκελευσάμενος, σύνθημα δίδωσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ “ βήματος. τυπτόμενοι δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι πολλοὶ μὲν ἀπὸ “ τῶν πληγῶν, πολλοὶ δὲ ὑπὸ σφῶν αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ φυγῇ “ καταπατηθέντες ἀπώλοντο, πρὸς δὲ τὴν συμφορὰν “ τῶν ἀνῃρημένων καταπλαγὲν τὸ πλῆθος ἐσιώπησεν.
kai tou Pi- “latou parontos eis Ierosolyma peristantes to bēma “ kateboōn. ho de proę̄dei gar autōn tēn tarachēn) “ tǭ plēthei tous stratiōtas enoplous, esthēsin idiō- “ tikais kekalymmenous enkatamixas, kai xiphei men “ chrēsasthai kōlysas, xylois de paiein tous kekra- “gotas enkeleusamenos, synthēma didōsin apo tou “ bēmatos. typtomenoi de hoi Ioudaioi polloi men apo “ tōn plēgōn, polloi de hypo sphōn autōn en tę̄ phygę̄ “ katapatēthentes apōlonto, pros de tēn symphoran “ tōn anę̄rēmenōn kataplagen to plēthos esiōpēsen.
And when Pilate was present in Jerusalem, they surrounded his tribunal and shouted him down. But he (for he knew beforehand of their disturbance) mixed armed soldiers, dressed in civilian clothes, among the crowd, and having forbidden them to use the sword, but ordered them to beat those who shouted with clubs, he gave the signal from the tribunal. The Jews, being beaten, perished, many from the blows and many trampled by one another in the flight; and the crowd, stunned by the fate of those killed, fell silent.”
2.6.8Dindorf 4:54–55
ἐπὶ τούτοις μυρίας ἄλλας ἐν αὐτοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις κεκινῆσθαι νεωτεροποιίας ὁ αὐτὸς ἐμφαίνει, παριστὰς ὡς οὐδαμῶς ἐξ ἐκείνου διέλιπον τήν τε πόλιν καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἅπασαν στάσεις καὶ πόλεμοι καὶ κακῶν ἐπάλληλοι μηχαναὶ, εἰσότε τὸ πανύστατον ἡ κατὰ Οὐεσπασιανὸν αὐτοὺς μετῆλθε πολιορκία. Ἰουδαίους μὲν οὖν, ὧν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τετολμήκασι, ταύτῃ πη τὰ ἐκ τῆς θείας μετῄει δίκης.
epi toutois myrias allas en autois Hierosolymois kekinēsthai neōteropoiias ho autos emphainei, paristas hōs oudamōs ex ekeinou dielipon tēn te polin kai tēn Ioudaian hapasan staseis kai polemoi kai kakōn epallēloi mēchanai, eisote to panystaton hē kata Ouespasianon autous metēlthe poliorkia. Ioudaious men oun, hōn kata tou Christou tetolmēkasi, tautę̄ pē ta ek tēs theias metę̄ei dikēs.
Besides these, the same writer shows that countless other revolts were stirred up in Jerusalem itself, making clear that from that time seditions, wars, and successive plots of evil never ceased in the city and all Judea, until finally the siege under Vespasian overtook them. In this way, then, the penalties of divine justice pursued the Jews for the crimes they had dared against Christ.
Church 2, chapter 7
2.7.1Dindorf 4:55
Οὐκ ἀγνοεῖν δὲ ἄξιον ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος Πιλᾶτον, κατὰ Γάϊον, οὗ τοὺς χρόνους διέξιμεν, τοσαύταις περιπεσεῖν κατέχει λόγος συμφοραῖς ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης αὐτοφονευτὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τιμωρὸν αὐτόχειρα γενέσθαι, τῆς θείας, ὡς ἔοικε, δίκης οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν αὐτὸν μετελθούσης. ἱστοροῦσιν Ἑλλήνων οἱ τὰς Ὀλυμπιάδας ἅμα τοῖς κατὰ χρόνους πεπραγμένοις ἀναγράψαυτες.
Ouk agnoein de axion hōs kai auton ekeinon ton epi tou sōtēros Pilaton, kata Gaïon, hou tous chronous dieximen, tosautais peripesein katechei logos symphorais hōs ex anankēs autophoneutēn heautou kai timōron autocheira genesthai, tēs theias, hōs eoike, dikēs ouk eis makron auton metelthousēs. historousin Hellēnōn hoi tas Olympiadas hama tois kata chronous pepragmenois anagrapsautes.
It is worth knowing that tradition holds that Pilate himself, the governor at the time of the Saviour, fell, under Gaius, whose times we are describing, into such misfortunes that he was forced to become his own slayer and to punish himself with his own hand, divine justice, it seems, overtaking him before long. The Greek writers who record the Olympiads together with the events in chronological order relate this.
Church 2, chapter 8
2.8.1Dindorf 4:55
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ Γάϊον οὐδʼ ὅλοις τέτταρσιν ἔτεσι τὴν ἀρχὴν διακατασχόντα Κλαύδιος αὐτοκράτωρ διαδέχεται. καθʼ ὃν λιμοῦ τὴν οἰκουμένην πιέσαντος, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ οἱ πόρρω τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς λόγου συγγραφεἵς ταῖς αὐτῶν ἱστορίαις παρέδοσαν), ἡ κατὰ τὰς Πραξεῖς τῶν ἀποστόλων Ἀγά βου προφήτου περὶ τοῦ μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι λιμὸν ἐφʼ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην πέρας ἐλάμβανε πρόρρησις.
Alla gar Gaïon oudʼ holois tettarsin etesi tēn archēn diakataschonta Klaudios autokratōr diadechetai. kathʼ hon limou tēn oikoumenēn piesantos, touto de kai hoi porrō tou kathʼ hēmas logou syngrapheis tais autōn historiais paredosan), hē kata tas Praxeis tōn apostolōn Aga bou prophētou peri tou mellein esesthai limon ephʼ holēn tēn oikoumenēn peras elambane prorrēsis.
But Gaius, having held power not quite four years, was succeeded by the emperor Claudius. In his time, when famine pressed hard on the world (and writers far removed from our teaching have recorded this in their histories), the prediction of the prophet Agabus in the Acts of the Apostles, that there would be a famine over the whole world, was fulfilled.
2.8.2Dindorf 4:55
τὸν δὲ κατὰ Κλαύδιον λιμὸν ἐπισημηνάμενος ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν ὁ Λουκᾶς, ἱστορήσας τε ὡς ἄρα διὰ Παύλου καὶ Βαρνάβα οἱ κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν ἀδελφοὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐξ ὧν ἕκαστος ηὐπόρει διαπεμψήμενοι ἦσαν ἐπιφέρει λέγων·
ton de kata Klaudion limon episēmēnamenos en tais Praxesin ho Loukas, historēsas te hōs ara dia Paulou kai Barnaba hoi kata Antiocheian adelphoi tois kata tēn Ioudaian ex hōn hekastos ēuporei diapempsēmenoi ēsan epipherei legōn;
Luke, having noted the famine under Claudius in the Acts, and having related how the brothers at Antioch sent to those in Judea, each according to his means, through Paul and Barnabas, adds, saying:
Church 2, chapter 9
2.9.1Dindorf 4:55–56
“ Κατ΄ ἐκεῖνον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν, δῆλον ὅτι ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου, ἐπέβαλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρώδης τὰς χεῖρας, κακῶσαί τινας τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἀνεῖλέ τε Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάννου μαχαίρᾳ.”
“ Kat΄ ekeinon de ton kairon, dēlon hoti epi Klaudiou, epebalen ho basileus Hērōdēs tas cheiras, kakōsai tinas tōn apo tēs ekklēsias, aneile te Iakōbon ton adelphon Iōannou machairą.”
“About that time” (clearly under Claudius) “Herod the king laid hands on some of those from the church to harm them, and killed James the brother of John with the sword.”
2.9.2Dindorf 4:56
περὶ τούτου δʼ ὁ Κλήμης τοῦ Ἰακώβου καὶ ἱστορίαν μνήμης ἀξίαν ἐν τῇ τῶν Ὑποτυπώσεων ἑβδόμῃ παρατίθεται, ὡσὰν ἐκ παραδόσεως τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ φάσκων, ὅτι δὴ ὁ εἰσαγαγὼν αὐτὸν εἰς δικαστήριον, μαρτυρήσαντα ἰδὼν αὐτὸν, κινηθεὶς ὡμολόγησεν εἶναι καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν Χριστιανόν.
peri toutou dʼ ho Klēmēs tou Iakōbou kai historian mnēmēs axian en tę̄ tōn Hypotypōseōn hebdomę̄ paratithetai, hōsan ek paradoseōs tōn pro autou phaskōn, hoti dē ho eisagagōn auton eis dikastērion, martyrēsanta idōn auton, kinētheis hōmologēsen einai kai autos heauton Christianon.
About this James, Clement, in the seventh book of the Outlines, sets out a story worth remembering, saying it comes from the tradition of those before him: that the man who brought him to court, seeing him bear witness, was moved and confessed that he too was a Christian.
2.9.3Dindorf 4:56
συναπήχθησαν οὖν ἄμφω, φησὶ, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἠξίωσεν ἀφεθῆναι αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰακώβου. ὁ δὲ ὀλίγον σκεψάμενος “εἰρήνη σοι” εἶπε, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. καὶ οὕτως ἀμφότεροι ὁμοῦ ἐκαρατομήθησαν.
synapēchthēsan oun amphō, phēsi, kai kata tēn hodon ēxiōsen aphethēnai autǭ hypo tou Iakōbou. ho de oligon skepsamenos “eirēnē soi” eipe, kai katephilēsen auton. kai houtōs amphoteroi homou ekaratomēthēsan.
“So they were both led away together,” he says, “and on the way he asked James to forgive him. And he, after considering a little, said, ‘Peace be with you,’ and kissed him. And so both were beheaded together.”
2.9.4Dindorf 4:56
τὸ τηνικαῦτα δὲ, ὥς φησιν ἡ θεία γραφὴ, ἰδὼν ὁ Ἡρώδης ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Ἰακώβου ἀναιρέσει ὅτι δὴ πρὸς ἡδονῆς εἴη τὸ πραχθὲν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἐπιτίθεται καὶ Πέτρῳ, δεσμοῖς τε αὐτὸν παραδοὺς ὅσον οὔπω καὶ τὸν κατʼ αὐτοῦ φόνον ἐνήργησεν ἂν, εἰ μὴ διὰ θείας ἐπιφανείας ἐπιστάντος αὐτῷ νύκτωρ ἀγγέλου παραδόξως τῶν εἱργμῶν ἀπαλλαγεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος ἀφεῖτο διακονίαν. καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ Πέτρον οὕτως εἶχεν οἰκονομίας.
to tēnikauta de, hōs phēsin hē theia graphē, idōn ho Hērōdēs epi tę̄ tou Iakōbou anairesei hoti dē pros hēdonēs eiē to prachthen tois Ioudaiois, epitithetai kai Petrǭ, desmois te auton paradous hoson oupō kai ton katʼ autou phonon enērgēsen an, ei mē dia theias epiphaneias epistantos autǭ nyktōr angelou paradoxōs tōn heirgmōn apallageis epi tēn tou kērygmatos apheito diakonian. kai ta men kata Petron houtōs eichen oikonomias.
Then, as the divine Scripture says, Herod, seeing after the killing of James that what had been done pleased the Jews, attacked Peter too, and having put him in chains would very soon have carried out his murder, had not an angel appeared to him by night in a divine vision, and he was wonderfully released from his bonds and set free for the ministry of preaching. So God's dispensation for Peter was carried out.
Church 2, chapter 10
2.10.1Dindorf 4:56–57
Τὰ δέ γε τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγχειρήσεως τοῦ βασιλέως οὐκέτʼ ἀναβολῆς εἴχετο, ἀλλά γέ τοι αὐτὸν ὁ τῆς θείας δίκης τιμωρὸς διάκονος μετῄει, παραυτίκα μετὰ τὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπιβουλὴν, ὡς ἡ τῶν Πράξεων ἱστορεῖ γραφὴ, ὁρμήσαντα μὲν ἐπὶ τὴν Καισάρειαν, ἐν ἐπισήμῳ δʼ ἐνταῦθα ἑορτῆς ἡμέρᾳ λαμπρᾷ καὶ βασιλικῇ κοσμησάμενον ἐσθῆτι, ὑψηλόν τε πρὸ βήματος δημηγορήσαντα· τοῦ γάρ τοι δήμου παντὸς ἐπευφημήσαντος τῇ δημηγορίᾳ, ὡς ἐπὶ θεοῦ φωνῇ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπου, παραχρῆμα τὸ λόγιον πατάξαι αὐτὸν ἄγγελον κυρίου ἱστορεῖ, γενόμενόν τε σκωληκόβρωτον ἐκψῦξαι.
Ta de ge tēs kata tōn apostolōn encheirēseōs tou basileōs ouketʼ anabolēs eicheto, alla ge toi auton ho tēs theias dikēs timōros diakonos metę̄ei, parautika meta tēn tōn apostolōn epiboulēn, hōs hē tōn Praxeōn historei graphē, hormēsanta men epi tēn Kaisareian, en episēmǭ dʼ entautha heortēs hēmerą lamprą kai basilikę̄ kosmēsamenon esthēti, hypsēlon te pro bēmatos dēmēgorēsanta; tou gar toi dēmou pantos epeuphēmēsantos tę̄ dēmēgorią, hōs epi theou phōnę̄ kai ouk anthrōpou, parachrēma to logion pataxai auton angelon kyriou historei, genomenon te skōlēkobrōton ekpsyxai.
The consequences of the king's attempt against the apostles were no longer delayed; the avenging minister of divine justice overtook him immediately after his plot against the apostles, as the scripture of the Acts relates. He went to Caesarea, and there, on a notable feast day, adorned in splendid royal clothing, he harangued the people from a high place before the tribunal; and when the whole people applauded the speech, as at the voice of a god and not of a man, the Word relates that an angel of the Lord immediately struck him, and he was eaten by worms and breathed his last.
2.10.2Dindorf 4:57
θαυμάσαι δʼ ἄξιον τῆς περὶ τὴν θείαν γραφὴν καὶ ἐν τῷδε τῷ παραδόξῳ συμφωνίας τὴν τοῦ Ἰωσήπου ἱστορίαν, καθʼ ἣν ἐπιμαρτυρῶν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ δῆλός ἐστιν ἐν τόμῳ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας ἐννεακαιδεκάτῳ, ἔνθα αὐτοῖς γράμμασιν ὧδέ πως τὸ θαῦμα διηγεῖται
thaumasai dʼ axion tēs peri tēn theian graphēn kai en tǭde tǭ paradoxǭ symphōnias tēn tou Iōsēpou historian, kathʼ hēn epimartyrōn tę̄ alētheią dēlos estin en tomǭ tēs archaiologias enneakaidekatǭ, entha autois grammasin hōde pōs to thauma diēgeitai
It is worth marvelling at the agreement of Josephus's account with the divine scripture in this wonder as well; in it he plainly bears witness to the truth in the nineteenth volume of the Antiquities, where he narrates the wonder in these very words:
2.10.3Dindorf 4:57
“τρίτον “ ἔτος αὐτῷ βασιλεύοντι τῆς ὅλης Ἰουδαίας πεπλήρωτο, καὶ παρῆν εἰς πόλιν Καισάρειαν, ἣ τὸ πρότρερον Στράτωνος πύργος ἐκαλεῖτο. συνετέλει δʼ ἐνταυθα θεωρίας εἰς τὴν Καίσαρος τιμὴν, ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐκείνου σωτηρίας ἑορτήν τινα ταύτην ἐπιστάμενος. καὶ παρʼ αὐτὴν ἤθροιστο τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἐπάρχιον ἐν ‘ καὶ προβεβηκότων εἰς ἀξίαν πλῆθος.
“triton “ etos autǭ basileuonti tēs holēs Ioudaias peplērōto, kai parēn eis polin Kaisareian, hē to protreron Stratōnos pyrgos ekaleito. synetelei dʼ entautha theōrias eis tēn Kaisaros timēn, hyper tēs ekeinou sōtērias heortēn tina tautēn epistamenos. kai parʼ autēn ēthroisto tōn kata tēn eparchion en ‘ kai probebēkotōn eis axian plēthos.
“The third year of his reign over all Judea had been completed, and he came to the city of Caesarea, which was formerly called Strato's Tower. There he held spectacles in honour of Caesar, knowing this to be a festival for his welfare. And at it there had gathered a multitude of those of rank and advanced in dignity throughout the province.
2.10.4Dindorf 4:57
δευτέρᾳ δὲ τῶν θεωριῶν ἡ̣μέρᾳ στολὴν ἐνδυσάμενος ἐξ ἁ πεποιημένην πᾶσαν, ὡς θαυμάσιον ὑφὴν εἶναι, παρῆλθεν εἰς τὸ θέατρον ἀρχομένης ἡμέραςἔνθα ταῖς πρώταις τῶν ἡλιακῶν ἀκτίνων ἐπιβολαῖς “ ὁ ἄργυρος καταυγασθεὶς θαυμασίως ἀπέστιλβε, μαρ- “ μαίρων τι φοβερὸν καὶ τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀτενίζουσι φρικῶδες.
deuterą de tōn theōriōn hēmerą stolēn endysamenos ex ha pepoiēmenēn pasan, hōs thaumasion hyphēn einai, parēlthen eis to theatron archomenēs hēmerasentha tais prōtais tōn hēliakōn aktinōn epibolais “ ho argyros kataugastheis thaumasiōs apestilbe, mar- “ mairōn ti phoberon kai tois eis auton atenizousi phrikōdes.
On the second day of the spectacles, having put on a robe made entirely of silver, so that its weave was marvellous, he came into the theatre at the start of the day. There the silver, lit up by the first touch of the sun's rays, shone wonderfully, glittering in a way that was terrifying and awe-inspiring to those who gazed at it.
2.10.5Dindorf 4:57
εὐθὺς δὲ οἱ κόλακες τὰς οὐδὲν ἐκείνῳ “πρὸς ἀγαθοῦ ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν φωνὰς ἀνεβόων, θεὸν προσαγορεύοντες, ‘ εὐμενής τε εἴης ἐπιλέγοντες· εἰ καὶ μέχρι νῦν ὡς ἄνθρωπον ἐφοβήθημεν, ἀλλὰ τοὐντεῦθεν κρείττονά σε θνητῆς τῆς φύσεως ὁμολο- “ γοῦμεν.’
euthys de hoi kolakes tas ouden ekeinǭ “pros agathou allos allothen phōnas aneboōn, theon prosagoreuontes, ‘ eumenēs te eiēs epilegontes; ei kai mechri nyn hōs anthrōpon ephobēthēmen, alla tounteuthen kreittona se thnētēs tēs physeōs homolo- “ goumen.’
And at once his flatterers from various sides raised cries that did him no good, addressing him as a god and adding, ‘Be gracious! If until now we have feared you as a man, from now on we confess you to be more than mortal in nature.’
2.10.6Dindorf 4:57–58
οὐκ ἐπέπληξε τούτοις ὁ βασιλεὺς, οὐδὲ “τὴν κολακείαν ἀσεβοῦσαν ἀπετρίψατο. ἀνακύψας “δὲ μετʼ ὀλίγον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς ὑπερκαθεζόμενον “εἶδεν ἄγγελον. τοῦτον εὐθὺς ἐνόησε κακῶν εἶναι “αἴτιον, τὸν καί ποτε τῶν ἀγαθῶν γενόμενον, καὶ “ διακάρδιον ἔσχεν ὀδύνην.
ouk epeplēxe toutois ho basileus, oude “tēn kolakeian asebousan apetripsato. anakypsas “de metʼ oligon tēs heautou kephalēs hyperkathezomenon “eiden angelon. touton euthys enoēse kakōn einai “aition, ton kai pote tōn agathōn genomenon, kai “ diakardion eschen odynēn.
The king did not rebuke them, nor reject the impious flattery. But looking up a little later, he saw an angel sitting above his head. This he at once recognized as the cause of evils, as it had once been of good things, and he felt a pain that pierced his heart.
2.10.7Dindorf 4:58
ἄθρουν δʼ αὐτῷ τῆς “κοιλίας προσέφυσεν ἄλγημα, μετὰ σφοδρότητος ἀρξά- “μενον. ἀναθεωρῶν οὖν πρὸς τοὺς φίλους, ὁ θεὸς “ ὑμῖν ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ἤδη καταστρέφειν ἐπιτάττομαι τὸν “βίον, παραχρῆμα τῆς εἱμαρμένης τὰς ἄρτι μου κατε- “ψευσμένας φωνὰς ἐλεγχούσης. ὁ κληθεὶς ἀθάνατος “ ὑμῶν ἤδη θανεῖν ἀπάγομαι. δεκτέον δὲ τὴν “ πεπρωμένην, ᾗ θεὸς βεβούληται. καὶ γὰρ βεβιώ- “ κάμεν οὐδαμῆ φαύλως, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τῆς μακαριζομένης “ λαμπρότητος. ταῦτα δὲ λέγων ἐπιτάσει τῆς ὀδύνης ‘κατεπονεῖτο.
athroun dʼ autǭ tēs “koilias prosephysen algēma, meta sphodrotētos arxa- “menon. anatheōrōn oun pros tous philous, ho theos “ hymin egō, phēsin, ēdē katastrephein epitattomai ton “bion, parachrēma tēs heimarmenēs tas arti mou kate- “pseusmenas phōnas elenchousēs. ho klētheis athanatos “ hymōn ēdē thanein apagomai. dekteon de tēn “ peprōmenēn, hę̄ theos beboulētai. kai gar bebiō- “ kamen oudamē phaulōs, allʼ epi tēs makarizomenēs “ lamprotētos. tauta de legōn epitasei tēs odynēs ‘kateponeito.
A sudden pain in the belly seized him, beginning with violence. Looking round at his friends, he said, ‘I, your god, am now ordered to end my life, fate at once refuting the words just falsely spoken of me. I who was called immortal by you am now led away to die. But I must accept my lot, as God has willed; for we have lived in no mean way, but in a splendour counted blessed.’ Saying this, he was overcome by the increasing pain.
2.10.8Dindorf 4:58
μετὰ σπουδῆς οὖν εἰς τὸ βασίλειον “ ἐκομίσθη, καὶ διῆξε λόγος εἰς πάντας, ὡς ἔχοι τοῦ “τεθνάναι παντάπασι μετʼ ὀλίγον. ἡ πληθὺς δʼ αὐ- “ τίκα σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ παισὶν ἐπὶ σάκκον καθεσθεῖσα ‘ τῷ πατρίῳ νόμῳ τὸν θεὸν ἱκέτευον ὑπὲρ τοῦ βασιλέως, οἰμωγῆς τε πάντʼ ἦν ἀνάπλεα καὶ θρήνων. ‘·ἐν ὑψηλῷ δʼ ὁ βασιλεὺς δωματίῳ κατακείμενος καὶ κάτω βλέπων αὐτοὺς πρηνεῖς προσπίπτοντας ἄδα “ κρυς οὐδʼ αὐτὸς ἔμενεν.
meta spoudēs oun eis to basileion “ ekomisthē, kai diēxe logos eis pantas, hōs echoi tou “tethnanai pantapasi metʼ oligon. hē plēthys dʼ au- “ tika syn gynaixi kai paisin epi sakkon kathestheisa ‘ tǭ patriǭ nomǭ ton theon hiketeuon hyper tou basileōs, oimōgēs te pantʼ ēn anaplea kai thrēnōn. ‘;en hypsēlǭ dʼ ho basileus dōmatiǭ katakeimenos kai katō blepōn autous prēneis prospiptontas ada “ krys oudʼ autos emenen.
So he was carried hastily to the palace, and the report went round to all that he would certainly die before long. And at once the multitude, with their wives and children, sitting in sackcloth according to their ancestral law, prayed to God for the king, and everything was full of lamentation and wailing. The king, lying in a high chamber and looking down on them falling prostrate, could not himself remain without tears.
2.10.9Dindorf 4:58
συνεχῶς δʼ ἐφʼ ἡμέρας “ πέντε τῷ τῆς γαστρὸς ἀλγήματι διεργασθεὶς τὸν βίον “ κατέστρεψεν, ἀπὸ γενέσεως ἄγων πεντηκοστὸν ἔτος “ καὶ τέταρτον, τῆς δὲ βασιλείας ἕβδομον. τέσσαρας “ μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ Γαίου Καίσαρος ἐβασίλευσεν ἐνιαυτοὺς, “ τῆς Φιλίππου μὲν τετραρχίας εἰς τριετίαν ἄρξας, τῷ ‘τετάρτῳ δὲ καὶ τὴν Ἡρώδου προσειληφὼς, τρεῖς δʼ “ ἐπιλαβὼν τῆς Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος αὐτοκρατορίας.’
synechōs dʼ ephʼ hēmeras “ pente tǭ tēs gastros algēmati diergastheis ton bion “ katestrepsen, apo geneseōs agōn pentēkoston etos “ kai tetarton, tēs de basileias hebdomon. tessaras “ men oun epi Gaiou Kaisaros ebasileusen eniautous, “ tēs Philippou men tetrarchias eis trietian arxas, tǭ ‘tetartǭ de kai tēn Hērōdou proseilēphōs, treis dʼ “ epilabōn tēs Klaudiou Kaisaros autokratorias.’
Worn out continuously for five days by the pain in his belly, he ended his life, in the fifty-fourth year of his age and the seventh of his reign. For he reigned four years under Gaius Caesar, ruling Philip's tetrarchy for three years and receiving Herod's as well in the fourth, and he held three more years of the rule of Claudius Caesar.”
2.10.10Dindorf 4:58–59
ταῦτα τὸν Ἰώσηπον μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ταῖς θείαις συναληθεύοντα γραφαῖς ἀποθαυμάζω. εἰ δὲ περὶ τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως προσηγορίαν δόξειέ τισι διαφωνεῖν, ἀλλʼ ὅ γε χρόνος καὶ ἡ πρᾶξις τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα δεί- κνυσιν, ἤτοι κατά τι σφάλμα γραφικὸν ἐνηλλαγμένου τοῦ ὀνόματος, ἢ καὶ διωνυμίας περὶ τὸν αὐτὸν, οἷα καὶ περὶ πολλοὺς, γεγενημένης.
tauta ton Iōsēpon meta tōn allōn tais theiais synalētheuonta graphais apothaumazō. ei de peri tēn tou basileōs prosēgorian doxeie tisi diaphōnein, allʼ ho ge chronos kai hē praxis ton auton onta dei- knysin, ētoi kata ti sphalma graphikon enēllagmenou tou onomatos, ē kai diōnymias peri ton auton, hoia kai peri pollous, gegenēmenēs.
I greatly admire Josephus for agreeing with the divine Scriptures in these as in other matters. And if to some he seems to disagree about the king's name, yet the time and the deed show him to be the same person, either because the name was changed by some copying error, or because he, like many others, had two names.
Church 2, chapter 11
2.11.1Dindorf 4:59
Ἐπεὶ δὲ πάλιν ὁ Λουκᾶς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν εἰσάγει τὸν Γαμαλιήλ ἐν τῇ περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων σκέψει λέγοντα ὡς ἄρα κατὰ τὸν δηλούμενον χρόνον ἀνέστη Θευδᾶς, λέγων ἑαυτὸν εἷναι τινὰ, ὃς κατελύθη, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείσθησαν αὐτῷ διελύθησαν, φέρε καὶ τὴν περὶ τούτου παραθώμεθα τοῦ Ἰωσήπου γραφήν.
Epei de palin ho Loukas en tais Praxesin eisagei ton Gamaliēl en tę̄ peri tōn apostolōn skepsei legonta hōs ara kata ton dēloumenon chronon anestē Theudas, legōn heauton heinai tina, hos katelythē, kai pantes hosoi epeisthēsan autǭ dielythēsan, phere kai tēn peri toutou parathōmetha tou Iōsēpou graphēn.
And since Luke again in the Acts introduces Gamaliel, in the deliberation about the apostles, saying that at the time indicated Theudas arose, claiming to be somebody, who was destroyed, and all who followed him were dispersed, come, let us set out Josephus's account of him too.
2.11.2Dindorf 4:59
ἱστορεῖ τοίνυν αὖθις κατὰ τὸν ἀρτίως δεδηλωμένον αὐτοῦ λόγον αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα κατὰ λέξιν “ Φάδου δὲ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπιτροπεύοντος γόης “ τις ἀνὴρ, Θευδᾶς ὀνόματι, πείθει τὸν πλεῖστον ὄχλον “ ἀναλαβόντα τὰς κτήσεις ἕπεσθαι πρὸς τὸν Ἰορδάνην “ποταμὸν αὐτῷ. προφήτης γὰρ ἔλεγεν εἶναι, καὶ προστάγματι τὸν ποταμὸν σχίσας δίοδον ἔφη παρέ- “ ξειν αὐτοῖς ῥᾳδίαν. καὶ ταῦτα λέγων πολλοὺς ἠπά- “ τησεν.
historei toinyn authis kata ton artiōs dedēlōmenon autou logon auta dē tauta kata lexin “ Phadou de tēs Ioudaias epitropeuontos goēs “ tis anēr, Theudas onomati, peithei ton pleiston ochlon “ analabonta tas ktēseis hepesthai pros ton Iordanēn “potamon autǭ. prophētēs gar elegen einai, kai prostagmati ton potamon schisas diodon ephē pare- “ xein autois rhądian. kai tauta legōn pollous ēpa- “ tēsen.
He relates, then, in the book just mentioned, these very things word for word: “While Fadus was procurator of Judea, a certain impostor named Theudas persuaded a very great crowd to take their possessions and follow him to the river Jordan. For he said he was a prophet, and that by his command he would divide the river and provide them an easy passage. And by saying this he deceived many.
2.11.3Dindorf 4:59
οὐ μὴν εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τῆς ἀφροσύνης ὄνα- ‘σθαι Φάδος, ἀλλʼ ἐξέπεμψεν ἴλην ἱππέων ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, ‘ἥτις ἀπροσδόκητος ἐπιπεσοῦσα πολλοὺς μὲν ἀνεῖλε, “πολλοὺς δὲ ζῶντας ἔλαβεν· αὐτόν τε τὸν Θευδᾶν ζωγρήσαντες ἀποτέμνουσι τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ κομίζου- “ σιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.’’ τούτοις ἑξῇ καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Κλαύδιον λιμοῦ γενομένου μνημονεύει ὧδέ πως·
ou mēn eiasen autous tēs aphrosynēs ona- ‘sthai Phados, allʼ exepempsen ilēn hippeōn epʼ autous, ‘hētis aprosdokētos epipesousa pollous men aneile, “pollous de zōntas elaben; auton te ton Theudan zōgrēsantes apotemnousi tēn kephalēn kai komizou- “ sin eis Hierosolyma.’’ toutois hexę̄ kai tou kata Klaudion limou genomenou mnēmoneuei hōde pōs;
But Fadus did not let them enjoy their folly; he sent out a squadron of cavalry against them, which fell on them unexpectedly, killed many, and took many alive. They captured Theudas himself, cut off his head, and carried it to Jerusalem.” Next after this he also mentions the famine that took place under Claudius, as follows:
Church 2, chapter 12
2.12.1Dindorf 4:59
“Ἐπὶ τούτοις δὲ καὶ τὸν ‘μέγαν λιμὸν κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν συνέβη γενέσθαι, καθʼ ὃν καὶ ἡ βασίλισσα Ἑλένη πολλῶν χρημάτων ὠνησαμένη σῖτον ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου διένειμε τοῖς “ ἀπορουμένοις.’’
“Epi toutois de kai ton ‘megan limon kata tēn Ioudaian synebē genesthai, kathʼ hon kai hē basilissa Helenē pollōn chrēmatōn ōnēsamenē siton apo tēs Aigyptou dieneime tois “ aporoumenois.’’
“At this time it also happened that the great famine took place in Judea, during which Queen Helena, having bought grain from Egypt for large sums, distributed it to the needy.”
2.12.2Dindorf 4:59–60
σύμφωνα δʼ ἂν εὕροις καὶ ταῦτα τῇ τῶν Πραξέων τῶν ἀποστόλων γραφῇ, περιεχούσῃ ὡς ἄρα τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν μαθητῶν καθὼς ηὐπορεῖτό τις, ὥρισαν ἕκαστος εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστεῖλαι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ· ὃ καὶ ἐποίησαν, ἀποστείλαντες πρὸς τοὺς πρεσ βυτέρους διὰ χειρὸς Βαρνάβα καὶ Παύλου.
symphōna dʼ an heurois kai tauta tę̄ tōn Praxeōn tōn apostolōn graphę̄, periechousę̄ hōs ara tōn kata tēn Antiocheian mathētōn kathōs ēuporeito tis, hōrisan hekastos eis diakonian aposteilai tois katoikousin en tę̄ Ioudaią; ho kai epoiēsan, aposteilantes pros tous pres byterous dia cheiros Barnaba kai Paulou.
You will find this too in agreement with the scripture of the Acts of the Apostles, which relates that the disciples at Antioch, each according to his means, determined to send relief to those living in Judea; which they also did, sending it to the presbyters by the hand of Barnabas and Paul.
2.12.3Dindorf 4:60
τῆς γέ τοι Ἑλένης, ἧς δὴ καὶ ὁ συγγραφεὺς ἐποιήσατο μνήμην, εἰσʼ έτι νῦν στῆλαι διαφανεῖς ἐν προαστείοις δείκνυνται τῆς νῦν Αἰλίας. τοῦ δὲ Ἀδιαβηνῶν ἔθνους αὕτη βασιλεῦσαι ε΄λέγετο.
tēs ge toi Helenēs, hēs dē kai ho syngrapheus epoiēsato mnēmēn, eisʼ eti nyn stēlai diaphaneis en proasteiois deiknyntai tēs nyn Ailias. tou de Adiabēnōn ethnous hautē basileusai e΄legeto.
Splendid monuments of this Helena, whom the historian mentioned, are still shown in the suburbs of what is now Aelia. She was said to have been queen of the nation of the Adiabenians.
Church 2, chapter 13
2.13.1Dindorf 4:60
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ τῆς εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἤδη διαδεδομένης πίστεως ὁ τῆς ἀνθρώπων πολέμιος σωτηρίας, τὴν βασιλεύουσαν προαρπάσασθαι πόλιν μηχανώμενος, ἐνταῦθα Σίμωνα τὸν πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένον ἄγει, καὶ δὴ ταῖς ἐντέχνοις τἀνδρὸς συναιρόμενος γοητείαις πλείους τῶν τὴν Ῥώμην οἰκούντων ἐπὶ τὴν πλάνην σφετερίζεται.
Alla gar tēs eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon eis pantas anthrōpous ēdē diadedomenēs pisteōs ho tēs anthrōpōn polemios sōtērias, tēn basileuousan proarpasasthai polin mēchanōmenos, entautha Simōna ton prosthen dedēlōmenon agei, kai dē tais entechnois tandros synairomenos goēteiais pleious tōn tēn Rhōmēn oikountōn epi tēn planēn spheterizetai.
But when faith in our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ was already spreading among all men, the enemy of human salvation, contriving to seize the imperial city first, brought there Simon, mentioned before, and, assisting the man's artful sorceries, won over many of the inhabitants of Rome to his error.
2.13.2Dindorf 4:60
δηλοῖ δὲ τοῦτο μετʼ οὐ πολὺ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐν τῷ καθʼ ἡμὰς διαπρέψας λόγῳ Ἰουστῖνος, περὶ οὗ τὰ προσήκοντα κατὰ καιρὸν παραθήσομαι. καί μοι λαβὼν ἀνάγνωθι τοῦδε τὴν γραφὴν, ἣν ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ πρὸς Ἀντωνῖνον ὑπὲρ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς δόγματος ἀπολογίᾳ γράφων ὧδέ φησιν
dēloi de touto metʼ ou poly tōn apostolōn en tǭ kathʼ hēmas diaprepsas logǭ Ioustinos, peri hou ta prosēkonta kata kairon parathēsomai. kai moi labōn anagnōthi toude tēn graphēn, hēn en tę̄ proterą pros Antōninon hyper tou kathʼ hēmas dogmatos apologią graphōn hōde phēsin
This is shown by Justin, who became distinguished in our faith not long after the apostles, about whom I shall set out what is fitting in due course. Take, then, and read the writing of this man, in which he says the following in his first Apology to Antoninus on behalf of our doctrine:
2.13.3Dindorf 4:60–61
“ καὶ ‘’μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς οὐρανὸν προεβάλ- “λοντο οἱ δαίμονες ἀνθρώπους τινὰς, λέγοντας ἐαυ- “τοῦς εἶναι θεοὺς, οἳ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐδιώχθησαν ὑφʼ “ ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τιμῶν ἠξιώθησαν· Σίμωνα μέν “ τινα Σαμαρέα τὸν ἀπὸ κώμης λεγομένης Γιττῶν, ὃς ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐνεργούντων “ δαιμόνων τέχνης δυνάμεις μαγικὰς ποιήσας ἐπὶ τῇ ‘πόλει ὑμῶν τῇ βασιλίδι Ῥώμῃ θεὸς ἐνομίσθη, καὶ “ἀνδριάντι παρʼ ὑμῖν ὡς θεὸς τετίμηται, ἐν τῷ Τι- “ βέρει ποταμῷ μεταξὺ τῶν δύο γεφυρῶν, ἔχων Ῥω “ μαϊκὴν ἐπιγραφὴν ταύτην· SIMONI DEO SANCTO, ” ὅπερ ἐστὶ Σίμωνι θεῷ ἁγίῳ.
“ kai ‘’meta tēn analēpsin tou kyriou eis ouranon proebal- “lonto hoi daimones anthrōpous tinas, legontas eau- “tous einai theous, hoi ou monon ouk ediōchthēsan hyphʼ “ hymōn, alla kai timōn ēxiōthēsan; Simōna men “ tina Samarea ton apo kōmēs legomenēs Gittōn, hos epi Klaudiou Kaisaros dia tēs tōn energountōn “ daimonōn technēs dynameis magikas poiēsas epi tę̄ ‘polei hymōn tę̄ basilidi Rhōmę̄ theos enomisthē, kai “andrianti parʼ hymin hōs theos tetimētai, en tǭ Ti- “ berei potamǭ metaxy tōn dyo gephyrōn, echōn Rhō “ maïkēn epigraphēn tautēn; SIMONI DEO SANCTO, ” hoper esti Simōni theǭ hagiǭ.
“And after the ascension of the Lord into heaven the demons put forward certain men who said that they were gods, who were not only not persecuted by you but were even thought worthy of honours: a certain Simon, a Samaritan from a village called Gitta, who in the time of Claudius Caesar, by the art of the demons working in him, performed magical feats in your royal city of Rome, was considered a god, and has been honoured by you with a statue as a god, on the river Tiber between the two bridges, bearing this Latin inscription: SIMONI DEO SANCTO, that is, To Simon the holy god.
2.13.4Dindorf 4:61
“ καὶ σχεδὸν μὲν “πάντες Σαμαρεῖς, ὀλίγοι δὲ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις ἔθνε- “ σιν, ὡς τὸν πρῶτον θεὸν ἐκεῖνον ὁμολογοῦντες “προσκυνοῦσι. καὶ Ἑλένην τινὰ, τὴν συμπερινο- “ στήσασαν αὐτῷ κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, πρότερον ἐπὶ “τέγους σταθεῖσαν ἐν Τυρῷ τῆς Φοινίκης, τὴν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ πρώτην ἔννοιαν λἐγουσιν.’’
“ kai schedon men “pantes Samareis, oligoi de kai en allois ethne- “ sin, hōs ton prōton theon ekeinon homologountes “proskynousi. kai Helenēn tina, tēn symperino- “ stēsasan autǭ katʼ ekeino kairou, proteron epi “tegous statheisan en Tyrǭ tēs Phoinikēs, tēn apʼ autou prōtēn ennoian legousin.’’
And almost all the Samaritans, and a few also among other nations, confess and worship him as the first god. And a certain Helena, who went about with him at that time, who had formerly stood in a brothel in Tyre of Phoenicia, they call the first Thought that came from him.”
2.13.5Dindorf 4:61
ταῦτα μὲν οὗτος. συνᾴδει δʼ αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ Εἰρήναιος, ἐν πρώτῳ τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις ὁμοῦ τὰ περὶ τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ τὴν ἀνοσίαν καὶ μιαρὰν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ὑπογράφων, ἣν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος περιττὸν ἂν εἴη καταλέγειν, παρὸν τοῖς βουλομένοις καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν κατὰ μέρος αἱρεσιαρχῶν τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τοὺς βίους καὶ τῶν ψευδῶν δογμάτων τὰς ὑποθέσεις τά τε πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς ἐπιτετηδευμένα διαγνῶναι, οὐ κατὰ πάρεργον τῇ δεδηλωμένῃ τοῦ Εἰρηναίου παραδεδομένα βίβλῳ.
tauta men houtos. synądei dʼ autǭ kai ho Eirēnaios, en prōtǭ tōn pros tas haireseis homou ta peri ton andra kai tēn anosian kai miaran autou didaskalian hypographōn, hēn epi tou parontos peritton an eiē katalegein, paron tois boulomenois kai tōn metʼ auton kata meros hairesiarchōn tas archas kai tous bious kai tōn pseudōn dogmatōn tas hypotheseis ta te pasin autois epitetēdeumena diagnōnai, ou kata parergon tę̄ dedēlōmenę̄ tou Eirēnaiou paradedomena biblǭ.
So much this writer. Irenaeus too agrees with him, describing in the first book of his work Against Heresies both the man and his unholy and foul teaching. It would be superfluous to recount it at present, since those who wish may learn in detail the origins, lives, and false principles of the heresiarchs after him, and the practices of them all, handed down with no little care in the book of Irenaeus mentioned.
2.13.6Dindorf 4:61
πάσης μὲν οὖν ἀρχηγὸν αἱρέσεως πρῶτον γενέσθαι τὸν Σίμωνα παρειλήφαμεν, ἐξ οὑ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο οἱ τὴν κατʼ αὐτὸν μετιόντες αἵρεσιν, τὴν σώφρονα καὶ διὰ καθαρότητα βίου παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσι βεβοημένην Χριστιανῶν φιλοσοφίαν ὑποκρινόμενοι, ἧς μὲν ἔδοξαν ἀπαλλάττεσθαι περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα δεισιδαιμονίας οὐδὲν ἧττον αὖθις ἐπιλαμβάνονται, καταπίπτοντες ἐπὶ γραφὰς καὶ εἰκόνας αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ Σίμωνος καὶ τῆς σὺν αὐτῷ δηλωθείσης Ἑλένης, θυμιάμασί τε καὶ θυσίαις καὶ σπονδαῖς τούτους θρησκεύειν ἐγχειροῦντες.
pasēs men oun archēgon haireseōs prōton genesthai ton Simōna pareilēphamen, ex hou kai eis deuro hoi tēn katʼ auton metiontes hairesin, tēn sōphrona kai dia katharotēta biou para tois pasi beboēmenēn Christianōn philosophian hypokrinomenoi, hēs men edoxan apallattesthai peri ta eidōla deisidaimonias ouden hētton authis epilambanontai, katapiptontes epi graphas kai eikonas autou te tou Simōnos kai tēs syn autǭ dēlōtheisēs Helenēs, thymiamasi te kai thysiais kai spondais toutous thrēskeuein encheirountes.
We have received, then, that Simon was the first author of every heresy. From him, down to this day, those who follow his heresy, feigning the sober philosophy of the Christians, renowned among all for purity of life, nonetheless take up again the idolatrous superstition from which they seemed to have been freed, falling down before pictures and images of Simon himself and of Helena, mentioned with him, and undertaking to worship them with incense, sacrifices, and libations.
2.13.7Dindorf 4:61–62
τὰ δὲ τούτων αὐτοῖς ἀπορρητότερα, ὧν φασι τὸν πρῶτον ὢ ἐπακούσαντα ἐκπλαγήσεσθαι, καὶ κατά τι παρʼ αὐτοῖς λόγιον ἔγγραφον θαμβωθήσεσθαι, θάμβους ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ φρενῶν ἐκστάσεως καὶ μανίας ἔμπλεα τυγχάνει, τοιαῦτα ὄντα, ὡς μὴ μόνον μὴ δυνατὰ εἶναι παραδοθῆναι γραφῆ̣, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ χείλεσιν αὐτὸ μόνον διʼ ὑπερβολὴν αἰσχρουργίας τε καὶ ἀρρητοποιίας ἀνδράσι σώφροσι λαληθῆναι.
ta de toutōn autois aporrētotera, hōn phasi ton prōton ō epakousanta ekplagēsesthai, kai kata ti parʼ autois logion engraphon thambōthēsesthai, thambous hōs alēthōs kai phrenōn ekstaseōs kai manias emplea tynchanei, toiauta onta, hōs mē monon mē dynata einai paradothēnai graphē, allʼ oude cheilesin auto monon diʼ hyperbolēn aischrourgias te kai arrētopoiias andrasi sōphrosi lalēthēnai.
Their more secret rites, at which they say that anyone who first hears them will be astounded and, according to a written oracle of theirs, will be amazed, are truly full of amazement, derangement of mind, and madness, such that they not only cannot be committed to writing but cannot even be spoken by the lips of sober men, because of their excess of shamefulness and unspeakable conduct.
2.13.8Dindorf 4:62
ὅ τι ποτὲ γὰρ ἂν εἴη ἢ ἐπινοηθείη παντὸς αἰσχροῦ μιαρώτερον, τοῦτο πᾶν ὑπερηκόντισεν ἡ τῶνδε μυσαρωτάτη αἵρεσις, ταῖς ἀθλίαις καὶ παντοίων ὡς ἀληθῶς κακῶν σεσωρευμέναις γυναιξὶν ἐγκαταπαιζόντων.
ho ti pote gar an eiē ē epinoētheiē pantos aischrou miarōteron, touto pan hyperēkontisen hē tōnde mysarōtatē hairesis, tais athliais kai pantoiōn hōs alēthōs kakōn sesōreumenais gynaixin enkatapaizontōn.
For whatever could be or be imagined more foul than every shameful thing, all this the most abominable heresy of these men has outdone, who make sport of wretched women, truly laden with every kind of evil.
Church 2, chapter 14
2.14.1Dindorf 4:62
Τοιούτων κακῶν πατέρα καὶ δημιουργὸν τὸν Σίμωνα κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, ὡσπερεὶ μέγαν καὶ μεγάλων ἀντίπαλον τῶν θεσπεσίων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποστόλων, ἡ μισόκαλος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρώπων ἐπίβουλος σωτηρίας πονηρὰ δύναμις προυστήσατο.
Toioutōn kakōn patera kai dēmiourgon ton Simōna katʼ ekeino kairou, hōsperei megan kai megalōn antipalon tōn thespesiōn tou sōtēros hēmōn apostolōn, hē misokalos kai tēs anthrōpōn epiboulos sōtērias ponēra dynamis proustēsato.
The evil power that hates the good and plots against human salvation set up Simon at that time as the father and author of such evils, as if a great opponent of the great and inspired apostles of our Saviour.
2.14.2Dindorf 4:62
ὅμως δʼ οὖν ἡ θεία καὶ ὑπερουράνιος χάρις, τοῖς αὐτῆς συναιρομένη διακόνοις, διʼ ἐπιφανείας αὐτῶν καὶ παρουσίας ἀναπτομένην τοῦ πονηρου τὴν φλόγα ᾗ τάχος ἐσβέννυ, ταπεινοῦσα διʼ αὐτῶν καὶ καθαιροῦσα πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ.
homōs dʼ oun hē theia kai hyperouranios charis, tois autēs synairomenē diakonois, diʼ epiphaneias autōn kai parousias anaptomenēn tou ponērou tēn phloga hę̄ tachos esbenny, tapeinousa diʼ autōn kai kathairousa pan hypsōma epairomenon kata tēs gnōseōs tou theou.
Nevertheless, divine and heavenly grace, assisting its ministers, quickly quenched the kindling flame of the evil one through their appearance and presence, humbling and casting down through them every high thing lifted up against the knowledge of God.
2.14.3Dindorf 4:62
διὸ δὴ οὔτε Σίμωνος ὁ ἄλλου του τῶν τότε φυέντων συγκρότημά τι κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους τοὺς ἀποστολικοὺς ὑπέστη χρόνους. ὑπερενίκα γάρ τοι καὶ ὑπερίσχυεν ἅπαντα τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας φέγγος, ὅ τε λόγος αὐτὸς ὁ θεῖος ἄρτι θεόθεν ἀνθρώποις ἐπιλάμψας, αὐτός τε ἐπὶ γῆς ἀκμάζω καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀποστόλοις ἐμπολιτευόμενος.
dio dē oute Simōnos ho allou tou tōn tote phyentōn synkrotēma ti katʼ autous ekeinous tous apostolikous hypestē chronous. hyperenika gar toi kai hyperischyen hapanta to tēs alētheias phengos, ho te logos autos ho theios arti theothen anthrōpois epilampsas, autos te epi gēs akmazō kai tois idiois apostolois empoliteuomenos.
Therefore neither Simon's nor anyone else's gathering of those who arose at that time survived in those very apostolic times. For the light of the truth overcame and prevailed over all things, and the divine Word himself, who had just shone on men from God, flourishing on earth and dwelling among his own apostles.
2.14.4Dindorf 4:62–63
αὐτίκʼ ὁ δηλωθεὶς γόης ὥσπερ ὑπὸ θείας καὶ παραδόξου μαρμαρυγῆς τὰ τῆς διανοίας πληγεὶς ὄμματα, ὅτε πρότερον ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐφʼ οἶς ἐπονηρεύσατο πρὸς τοῦ ἀποστόλου Πέτρου κατεφωράθη, μεγίστην καὶ ὑπερπόντιον ἀπάρας πορείαν τὴν ἀπʼ ἀνατολῶν ἐπὶ δυσμὰς ᾤχετο φεύγων, μόνως ταύτῃ βιωτὸν αὐτῷ κατὰ γνώμην εἶναι οἰόμενος.
autikʼ ho dēlōtheis goēs hōsper hypo theias kai paradoxou marmarygēs ta tēs dianoias plēgeis ommata, hote proteron epi tēs Ioudaias ephʼ ois eponēreusato pros tou apostolou Petrou katephōrathē, megistēn kai hyperpontion aparas poreian tēn apʼ anatolōn epi dysmas ǭcheto pheugōn, monōs tautę̄ biōton autǭ kata gnōmēn einai oiomenos.
At once the sorcerer we have mentioned, struck in the eyes of his mind as by a divine and wonderful flash of light, when earlier in Judea he had been caught in his wickedness by the apostle Peter, undertook a very great journey across the sea and went off fleeing from east to west, thinking that only thus could he live as he wished.
2.14.5Dindorf 4:63
ἐπιβὰς δὲ τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων πόλεως, συναιρομένης αὐτῷ τὰ μεγάλα τῆς ἐφεδρευούσης ἐνταῦθα δυνάμεως, ἐν ὀλίγῳ τοσοῦτον τὰ τῆς ἐπιχειρήσεως ἤνυστο, ὡς καὶ ἀνδριάντος ἀναθέσει πρὸς τῶν τῇδε οἷα θεὸν τιμηθῆναι.
epibas de tēs ῾Rōmaiōn poleōs, synairomenēs autǭ ta megala tēs ephedreuousēs entautha dynameōs, en oligǭ tosouton ta tēs epicheirēseōs ēnysto, hōs kai andriantos anathesei pros tōn tę̄de hoia theon timēthēnai.
Arriving in the city of the Romans, with the great help of the power that lay in wait there, he succeeded in his attempt in a short time to such an extent that he was honoured as a god by those there with the setting up of a statue.
2.14.6Dindorf 4:63
οὐ μὴν εἰς μακρὸν αὐτῷ ταῦτα προυχώρει. παρὰ πόδας γοῦν ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς Κλαυδίου βασιλείας ἡ πανάγαθος καὶ φιλανθρωποτάτη τῶν ὅλων πρόνοια τὸν καρτερὸν καὶ μέγαν τῶν ἀποστόλων, τὸν ἀρετῆς ἕνεκα τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπάντων προήγορον, Πέτρον, ἐπὶ τὴν ῾Ρώμην ὡς ἐπὶ τηλικοῦτον λυμεῶνα βίου χειραγωγεῖ, ὃς οἷά τις γενναῖος θεοῦ στρατηγὸς τοῖς θείοις ὅπλοις φραξάμενος τὴν πολυτίμητον ἐμπορίαν τοῦ νοητοῦ φωτὸς ἐξ ἀνατολῶν τοῖς κατὰ δύσιν ἐκόμιζεν, φῶς αὐτὸ καὶ λόγον ψυχῶν σωτήριον, τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας εὐαγγελιζόμενος.
ou mēn eis makron autǭ tauta prouchōrei. para podas goun epi tēs autēs Klaudiou basileias hē panagathos kai philanthrōpotatē tōn holōn pronoia ton karteron kai megan tōn apostolōn, ton aretēs heneka tōn loipōn apantōn proēgoron, Petron, epi tēn ῾Rōmēn hōs epi tēlikouton lymeōna biou cheiragōgei, hos hoia tis gennaios theou stratēgos tois theiois hoplois phraxamenos tēn polytimēton emporian tou noētou phōtos ex anatolōn tois kata dysin ekomizen, phōs auto kai logon psychōn sōtērion, to kērygma tēs tōn ouranōn basileias euangelizomenos.
But this did not prosper for him long. Close on his heels, in the same reign of Claudius, the all-good and most kindly providence of the universe led Peter, the strong and great one among the apostles, who because of his virtue was the spokesman for all the rest, to Rome as against so great a destroyer of life. Like a noble general of God, armed with divine weapons, he brought the precious merchandise of the spiritual light from the east to those in the west, proclaiming the light itself and the word that saves souls, the preaching of the kingdom of heaven.
Church 2, chapter 15
2.15.1Dindorf 4:63
Οὕτω δὴ οὖν ἐπιδημήσαντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ θείου λόγου ἡ μὲν τοῦ Σίμωνος ἀπέσβη καὶ παραχρῆμα σὺν καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλέλυτο δύναμις, τοσοῦτο δʼ ἐπέλαμψεν ταῖς τῶν ἀκροατῶν τοῦ Πέτρου διανοίαις εὐσεβείας φέγγος ὡς μὴ τῇ εἰσάπαξ ἱκανῶς ἔχειν ἀρκεῖσθαι ἀκοῇ, μηδὲ τῇ ἀγράφῳ τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος διδασκαλίᾳ, παρακλήσεσι δὲ παντοίαις Μάρκον, οὗ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον φέρεται, ἀκόλουθον ὄντα Πέτρου λιπαρῆσαι, ὡς ἂν καὶ διὰ γραφῆς ὑπόμνημα τῆς διὰ λόγου παραδοθείσης αὐτοῖς καταλείψοι διδασκαλίας, μὴ πρότερόν τε ἀνεῖναι ἢ κατεργάσασθαι τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ ταύτῃ αἰτίους γενέσθαι τῆς τοῦ λεγομένου κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγελίου γραφῆς.
Houtō dē oun epidēmēsantos autois tou theiou logou hē men tou Simōnos apesbē kai parachrēma syn kai tǭ andri katalelyto dynamis, tosouto dʼ epelampsen tais tōn akroatōn tou Petrou dianoiais eusebeias phengos hōs mē tę̄ eisapax hikanōs echein arkeisthai akoę̄, mēde tę̄ agraphǭ tou theiou kērygmatos didaskalią, paraklēsesi de pantoiais Markon, hou to euangelion pheretai, akolouthon onta Petrou liparēsai, hōs an kai dia graphēs hypomnēma tēs dia logou paradotheisēs autois kataleipsoi didaskalias, mē proteron te aneinai ē katergasasthai ton andra, kai tautę̄ aitious genesthai tēs tou legomenou kata Markon euangeliou graphēs.
So when the divine Word had come to dwell among them, Simon's power was quenched and at once destroyed together with the man. And so great a light of piety shone on the minds of Peter's hearers that they were not content with hearing once, nor with the unwritten teaching of the divine proclamation, but with all kinds of entreaties begged Mark, whose Gospel is extant, being a follower of Peter, to leave them a written record of the teaching delivered to them orally; and they did not let up until they had prevailed on the man, and so they became the cause of the writing of the Gospel called according to Mark.
2.15.2Dindorf 4:63–64
γνόντα δὲ τὸ πραχθέν φασι τὸν ἀπόστολον ἀποκαλύ- ψαντος αὐτῷ πνεύματος ἡσθῆναι τῇ τῶν ἀνδρῶν προθυμίᾳ, κυρῶσαί τε τὴν γραφὴν εἰς ἔντευξιν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις, (Κλήμης ἐν ἕκτῳ τῶν ῾Υποτυπώσεων παρα- τέθειται τὴν ἱστορίαν, συνεπιμαρτυρεῖ δʼ αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ ῾Ιεραπολίτης ἐπίσκοπος ὀνόματι Παπίας), τοῦ δὲ Μάρκου μνημονεύειν τὸν Πέτρον ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐπι- στολῇ, ἣν καὶ συντάξαι φασὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ῾Ρόμης, ση- μαίνειν τε τοῦτʼ αὐτὸν, τὴν πόλιν τροπικώτερον Βαβυλῶνα προσειπόντα διὰ τούτων “ἀσπάζεταί ὑμᾶς ἡ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι συνεκλεκτὴ καὶ Μάρκος ὁ υἱός μου.
gnonta de to prachthen phasi ton apostolon apokaly- psantos autǭ pneumatos hēsthēnai tę̄ tōn andrōn prothymią, kyrōsai te tēn graphēn eis enteuxin tais ekklēsiais, (Klēmēs en hektǭ tōn ῾Ypotypōseōn para- tetheitai tēn historian, synepimartyrei dʼ autǭ kai ho ῾Ierapolitēs episkopos onomati Papias), tou de Markou mnēmoneuein ton Petron en tę̄ proterą epi- stolę̄, hēn kai syntaxai phasin epʼ autēs ῾Romēs, sē- mainein te toutʼ auton, tēn polin tropikōteron Babylōna proseiponta dia toutōn “aspazetai hymas hē en Babylōni syneklektē kai Markos ho huios mou.
They say that the apostle, learning what had been done, since the Spirit revealed it to him, was pleased at the men's zeal and ratified the writing for reading in the churches (Clement gives the account in the sixth book of the Outlines, and the bishop of Hierapolis named Papias also bears witness with him). And they say that Peter mentions Mark in his first letter, which they also say he composed in Rome itself, and that he indicates this by calling the city, figuratively, Babylon, in these words: “She who is in Babylon, chosen together with you, greets you, and so does Mark my son.”
Church 2, chapter 16
2.16.1Dindorf 4:64
Τοῦτον δὲ τὸν Μάρκον πρῶτόν φασιν ἐπὶ τῆς Αἰγύπτου στειλάμενον τὸ εὐαγ- γέλιον ὃ δή καὶ συνεγράψατο κηρῦξαι, ἐκκλησίας τε πρῶτον ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας συστήσασθαι.
Touton de ton Markon prōton phasin epi tēs Aigyptou steilamenon to euag- gelion ho dē kai synegrapsato kēryxai, ekklēsias te prōton epʼ autēs ᾿Alexandreias systēsasthai.
This Mark, they say, was the first to be sent to Egypt to preach the Gospel which he had also written, and the first to establish churches in Alexandria itself.
2.16.2Dindorf 4:64
το- σαύτη δʼ ἄρα τῶν αὐτόθι πεπιστευκότων πληθὺς ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν ἐκ πρώτης ἐπιβολῆς συνέ- στη, διʼ ἀσκήσεως φιλοσοφωτάτης τε καὶ σφοδροτάτης, ὡς καὶ γραφῆς αὐτῶν ἀξιῶσαι τὰς διατριβὰς καὶ τὰς συνηλύσεις, τά τε συμπόσια καὶ τὴν ἄλλην πᾶσαν τοῦ βίου ἀγωγὴν τὸν Φίλωνα.
to- sautē dʼ ara tōn autothi pepisteukotōn plēthys andrōn te kai gynaikōn ek prōtēs epibolēs syne- stē, diʼ askēseōs philosophōtatēs te kai sphodrotatēs, hōs kai graphēs autōn axiōsai tas diatribas kai tas synēlyseis, ta te symposia kai tēn allēn pasan tou biou agōgēn ton Philōna.
And so great a multitude of believers, men and women, gathered there at the first attempt, through a most philosophical and most rigorous asceticism, that Philo thought their pursuits, their gatherings, their common meals, and all the rest of their way of life worthy of a written account.
Church 2, chapter 17
2.17.1Dindorf 4:64
Ὃν καὶ λόγος ἔχει κατὰ Κλαύδιον ἐπὶ τῆς ῾Ρώμης εἰς ὁμιλίαν ἐλθεῖν Πέτρῳ, τοῖς ἐκεῖσε τότε κηρύττοντι. καὶ οὐκ ἀπεικὸς ἂν εἴη τοῦτό γε, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὅ φαμεν αὐτῷ σύγγραμμα εἰς ὕστερον καὶ μετὰ χρόνους αὐτῷ πεπονημένον, σαφῶς τοὺς εἰσέτι νῦν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς πεφυλαγμένους τῆς ἐκκλησίας περιέχει κανόνας.
Hon kai logos echei kata Klaudion epi tēs ῾Rōmēs eis homilian elthein Petrǭ, tois ekeise tote kēryttonti. kai ouk apeikos an eiē touto ge, epei kai ho phamen autǭ syngramma eis hysteron kai meta chronous autǭ peponēmenon, saphōs tous eiseti nyn kai eis hēmas pephylagmenous tēs ekklēsias periechei kanonas.
Tradition also holds that he came to Rome under Claudius and conversed with Peter, who was then preaching to those there. And this would not be unlikely, since the treatise of his that we mention, composed by him later and after some years, clearly contains the rules of the church that are still preserved even to our time.
2.17.2Dindorf 4:64–65
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν βίον τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν ἀσκητῶν ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα ἀκριβέστατ ἱστορῶν γένοιτʼ ἂν ἔκδηλος οὐκ εἰδὼς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποδεχόμενος, ἐκθειάζων τε καὶ σεμνύνων τοὺς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀποστολικοὺς ἄνδρας, ἐξ Ἑβραίων, ὡς ἔοικε, γεγονότας, ταύτῃ τε ἰουδαϊκώτερον τῶν παλαιῶν ἔτι τὰ πλεῖστα διατηροῦντας ἐθῶν.
alla kai ton bion tōn parʼ hēmin askētōn hōs eni malista akribestat historōn genoitʼ an ekdēlos ouk eidōs monon, alla kai apodechomenos, ektheiazōn te kai semnynōn tous katʼ auton apostolikous andras, ex Hebraiōn, hōs eoike, gegonotas, tautę̄ te ioudaïkōteron tōn palaiōn eti ta pleista diatērountas ethōn.
Moreover, in describing as accurately as possible the life of our ascetics, he would plainly be not only knowing but also approving, revering, and praising the apostolic men of his day, who were, it seems, of Hebrew origin, and so still kept most of the ancient customs in a rather Jewish way.
2.17.3Dindorf 4:65
πρῶτόν γέ τοι τὸ μηδὲν πέρα τῆς ἀληθείας οἴκοθεν καὶ ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ προσθήσειν· ἐν οἷς ἱστορήσειν ἔμελλεν ἀπισχυρισάψενος, ἐν ᾧ ἐπέγραψε λόγῳ περὶ βίου θεωρητικοῦ ἢ ἱκετῶν θεραπευτὰς αὐτοὺς καὶ τὰς σὺν αὐτοῖς γυναῖκας θεραπευτρίδας ἀποκαλεῖσθαί φησι τὰς αἰτίας ἐπειπὼν τῆς τοιᾶσδε προσρήσεως· ἤτοι γὰρ παρὰ τὸ τὰς ψυχὰς τῦν προσιόντων αὐτοῖς τῶν ἀπὸ κακίας παθῶν ἰατρῶν δίκην ἀπαλλάττοντας ἀκεῖσθαι καὶ θεραπεύειν, ἢ τῆς περὶ τὸ θεῖον καθαρὰς καὶ εἰλικρινοῦς θεραπείας τε καὶ θρησκείας ἕνεκα.
prōton ge toi to mēden pera tēs alētheias oikothen kai ex heautou prosthēsein; en hois historēsein emellen apischyrisapsenos, en hǭ epegrapse logǭ peri biou theōrētikou ē hiketōn therapeutas autous kai tas syn autois gynaikas therapeutridas apokaleisthai phēsi tas aitias epeipōn tēs toiasde prosrēseōs; ētoi gar para to tas psychas tyn prosiontōn autois tōn apo kakias pathōn iatrōn dikēn apallattontas akeisthai kai therapeuein, ē tēs peri to theion katharas kai eilikrinous therapeias te kai thrēskeias heneka.
First, at any rate, in the treatise he entitled On the Contemplative Life, or Suppliants, after affirming that he would add nothing beyond the truth from himself in what he was about to relate, he says that they are called Therapeutae, and the women with them Therapeutrides, and gives the reasons for this name: either because, like physicians, they heal and cure the souls of those who come to them, freeing them from the passions of vice, or because of their pure and sincere service and worship of the divine.
2.17.4Dindorf 4:65
εἴτʼ οὑν ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ ταύτην αὐτοῖς ἐπιτέθειται τὴν προσηγορίαν, οἰκείως ἐπιγράψας τῷ τρόπῳ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τοὔνομα, εἴτε καὶ ὄντως τοῦτʼ αὐτοὺς ἐκάλουν κατʼ ἀρχὰς οἱ πρῶτοι, μηδαμῶς πω τῆς Χριστιανῶν προσρήσεως ἀνὰ πάντα τόπον ἐπιπεφημισμένης, οὔ τί πω διατείνεσθαι ἀναγκαῖον.
eitʼ houn ex heautou tautēn autois epitetheitai tēn prosēgorian, oikeiōs epigrapsas tǭ tropǭ tōn andrōn tounoma, eite kai ontōs toutʼ autous ekaloun katʼ archas hoi prōtoi, mēdamōs pō tēs Christianōn prosrēseōs ana panta topon epipephēmismenēs, ou ti pō diateinesthai anankaion.
Whether he gave them this name himself, fittingly attaching it to the men's way of life, or whether the first of them really called themselves this at the beginning, when the name of Christians had not yet been proclaimed everywhere, there is no need to insist.
2.17.5Dindorf 4:65
ὅμως δʼ οὖν ἐν πρώτοις τὴν ἀπόταξιν αὐτοῖς τῆς οὐσίας μαρτυρεῖ, φάσκων ἀρχομένους φιλοσοφεῖν ἐξίστασθαι τοῖς προσήκουσι τῶν ὑπαρχόντων, ἔπειτα πάσαις ἀποταξαμένους ταῖς τοῦ βίου φροντίσιν, ἔξω τειχῶν προελθόντας, ἐν μοναγρίοις καὶ κήποις τὰς διατριβὰς ποιεῖσθαι, τὰς ἐκ τῶν ἀνομοίων ἐπιμιξίας ἀλυσιτελεῖς καὶ βλαβερὰς εὖ εἰδότας, τῶν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ τοῦθʼ ὡς εἰκὸς ἐπιτελούντων ἐκθύμῳ καὶ θερμοτάτῃ πίστει, τὸν προφητικὸν ζηλοῦν ἀσκούντων βίον.
homōs dʼ oun en prōtois tēn apotaxin autois tēs ousias martyrei, phaskōn archomenous philosophein existasthai tois prosēkousi tōn hyparchontōn, epeita pasais apotaxamenous tais tou biou phrontisin, exō teichōn proelthontas, en monagriois kai kēpois tas diatribas poieisthai, tas ek tōn anomoiōn epimixias alysiteleis kai blaberas eu eidotas, tōn katʼ ekeino kairou touthʼ hōs eikos epitelountōn ekthymǭ kai thermotatę̄ pistei, ton prophētikon zēloun askountōn bion.
In any case, he testifies first of all to their renunciation of property, saying that those who begin to pursue philosophy give up their possessions to their relatives, and then, having renounced all the cares of life, go out beyond the walls and make their abodes in lonely fields and gardens, knowing well that association with people unlike themselves is unprofitable and harmful; those of that time did this, as is likely, with eager and most fervent faith, practising the life of the prophets in emulation.
2.17.6Dindorf 4:65–66
τοιγαροῦν κἀν ταῖς ὁμολογουμέναις τῶν ἀποστόλων Πράξεσιν ἐμφέρεται ὅτι δὴ πάντες οἱ τῶν ἀποστόλων γνώριμοι ὢ τὰ κτήματα καὶ τὰς ὑπάρξεις διαπιπράσκοντες ἐμέριζον ἅπασι καθʼ ὃ ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν, ὡς μηδʼ εἶναί τινα ἐνδεῆ παρ΄ αὐτοῖς· ὅσοι γοῦν κτήτορες χωρίων ἣ οἰκιῶν ὑπῆρχον, ὡς ὁ λόγος φησὶ, πωλοῦντες ἔφερον τὰς τιμὰς τῶν πιπρασκομένων, ἐτίθεσάν τε παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὥστε διαδίδοσθαι ἑκάστῳ καθὸ ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν.
toigaroun kan tais homologoumenais tōn apostolōn Praxesin empheretai hoti dē pantes hoi tōn apostolōn gnōrimoi ō ta ktēmata kai tas hyparxeis diapipraskontes emerizon hapasi kathʼ ho an tis chreian eichen, hōs mēdʼ einai tina endeē par΄ autois; hosoi goun ktētores chōriōn hē oikiōn hypērchon, hōs ho logos phēsi, pōlountes epheron tas timas tōn pipraskomenōn, etithesan te para tous podas tōn apostolōn, hōste diadidosthai hekastǭ katho an tis chreian eichen.
So too in the acknowledged Acts of the Apostles it is recorded that all the apostles' acquaintances sold their possessions and property and distributed to all as anyone had need, so that there was no one in need among them. All who were owners of lands or houses, as the account says, sold them and brought the prices of what was sold and laid them at the apostles' feet, so that distribution was made to each as anyone had need.
2.17.7Dindorf 4:66
τὰ παραπλήσια δὲ τούτοις μαρτυρήσας τοῖς δηλουμένοις ὁ Φίλων συλλαβαῖς αὐταῖς ἐπιφέρει λέγων ταῦτα περὶ αὐτῶν οὕτω “πολλαχοῦ μὲν οὖν τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐστὶ τὸ γένος· ἔδυ γὰρ ἀγαθοῦ τελείου μετασχεῖν καὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα καὶ τὴν βάρβαρον. πλεονάζει δʼ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καθʼ ἕκαστον τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων νομῶν, καὶ μάλιστα περὶ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν.
ta paraplēsia de toutois martyrēsas tois dēloumenois ho Philōn syllabais autais epipherei legōn tauta peri autōn houtō “pollachou men oun tēs oikoumenēs esti to genos; edy gar agathou teleiou metaschein kai tēn Hellada kai tēn barbaron. pleonazei dʼ en Aigyptǭ kathʼ hekaston tōn epikaloumenōn nomōn, kai malista peri tēn Alexandreian.
Having testified to things similar to these, Philo adds in these very words about them: “This kind of people is found in many places in the inhabited world; for both Greece and the barbarian world had to share in the perfect good. But they abound in Egypt in each of the so-called nomes, and especially around Alexandria.
2.17.8Dindorf 4:66
οἱ δὲ πανταχόθεν ἄριστοι, καθάπερ εἰς πατρίδα θεραπευτῶν, ἀποικίαν στέλλονται πρός τι χωρίον ἐπιτηδειότατον, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὑπὲρ λίμνης Μάριας κείμενον ἐπὶ γεωλόφου χθαμαλωτέρου σφόδρα εὐκαίρως, ἀσφαλείας τε ἕνεκα καὶ ἀέρος εὐκρασίας.’
hoi de pantachothen aristoi, kathaper eis patrida therapeutōn, apoikian stellontai pros ti chōrion epitēdeiotaton, hoper estin hyper limnēs Marias keimenon epi geōlophou chthamalōterou sphodra eukairōs, asphaleias te heneka kai aeros eukrasias.’
And the best from every quarter are sent as colonists, as to the homeland of the Therapeutae, to a most suitable place, which lies above Lake Mareotis on a rather low hill, very conveniently situated for safety and for the mildness of the air.”
2.17.9Dindorf 4:66
εἶθʼ ἑξῆς τὰς οἰκήσεις αὐτῶν ὁποῖαί τινες ἦσαν διαγράψας περὶ τῶν κατὰ χώραν ἐκκλησιῶν ταῦτά φησιν ἐν ἑκάστῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ ἐστὶν οἴκημα ἱερὸν ὃ καλεῖται σεμνεῖον καὶ μοναστήριον, ἐν ᾧ μονούμενοι τὰ τοῦ σεμνοῦ βίου μυστήρια τελοῦνται, μηδὲν εἰσκομίζοντες, μὴ ποτὸν, μὴ σιτίον, μηδέ τι τόν ἄλλων ὅσα πρὸς τὰς τοῦ σώματος χρείας ἀναγκαῖα, ἀλλὰ νόμους καὶ λόγια θεσπισθέντα διὰ προφητῶν καὶ ὕμνους, καὶ τἄλλα οἶς ἐπιστήμη καὶ εὐσέβεια συναύξονται καὶ τελειοῦν- ται.’
eithʼ hexēs tas oikēseis autōn hopoiai tines ēsan diagrapsas peri tōn kata chōran ekklēsiōn tauta phēsin en hekastę̄ de oikią estin oikēma hieron ho kaleitai semneion kai monastērion, en hǭ monoumenoi ta tou semnou biou mystēria telountai, mēden eiskomizontes, mē poton, mē sition, mēde ti ton allōn hosa pros tas tou sōmatos chreias anankaia, alla nomous kai logia thespisthenta dia prophētōn kai hymnous, kai talla ois epistēmē kai eusebeia synauxontai kai teleioun- tai.’
Then, after describing what their dwellings were like, he says this about the churches in the country: “In each house there is a sacred room, which is called a sanctuary and monastery, in which, in solitude, they are initiated into the mysteries of the holy life, bringing in nothing, neither drink nor food nor any of the other things necessary for the needs of the body, but laws and oracles delivered by the prophets, and hymns, and the other things by which knowledge and piety are increased and perfected.”
2.17.10Dindorf 4:66–67
καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερά φησι “ τὸ δʼ ἐξ ἑωθινοῦ “ μέχρις ἑσπέρας διάστημα σύμπαν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν ἄσκη- “ σις. ἐντυγχάνοντες γὰρ τοῖς ἱεροῖς γράμμασι τὴν “πάτριον φιλοσοφοῦσι σοφίαν ἀλληγοροῦντες, ἐπειδὴ “σύμβολα τὰ τῆς ῥητῆς ἑρμηνείας νομίζουσιν ἀποκε- “κρυμμένης φύσεως, ἐν ὑπονοίαις δηλουμένης.
kai methʼ hetera phēsi “ to dʼ ex heōthinou “ mechris hesperas diastēma sympan autois estin askē- “ sis. entynchanontes gar tois hierois grammasi tēn “patrion philosophousi sophian allēgorountes, epeidē “symbola ta tēs rhētēs hermēneias nomizousin apoke- “krymmenēs physeōs, en hyponoiais dēloumenēs.
And after other things he says: “The whole interval from dawn to evening is for them spiritual exercise. For reading the sacred writings they pursue philosophically their ancestral wisdom by allegorizing, since they regard the words of the literal interpretation as symbols of a hidden nature revealed in underlying meanings.
2.17.11Dindorf 4:67
“ ἔστι δʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ συγγράμματα παλαιῶν ἀνδρῶν, “ οἳ τῆς αἱρέσεως αὐτῶν ἀρχηγέται γενόμενοι πολλὰ “ μνημεῖαδ τῆς ἐν τοῖς ἀλληγορουμένοις ἰδέας ἀπέλιπον, “ οἷς καθάπερ τισὶν ἀρχετύποις χρώμενοι μιμοῦνται τῆς προαιρέσεως τὸν τρόπον.
“ esti dʼ autois kai syngrammata palaiōn andrōn, “ hoi tēs haireseōs autōn archēgetai genomenoi polla “ mnēmeiad tēs en tois allēgoroumenois ideas apelipon, “ hois kathaper tisin archetypois chrōmenoi mimountai tēs proaireseōs ton tropon.
They also have writings of ancient men, who were the founders of their sect and left many memorials of the allegorical method, which they use as archetypes and imitate the manner of their principle.”
2.17.12Dindorf 4:67
ταῦτα μὲν ἔοικεν εἰρῆσθαι τῷ ἀνδρὶ, τὰς ἱερὰς ἐξηγουμένων αὐτῶν ἐπακροασαμένῳ γραφάς. τάχα δʼ εἰκὸς, ἅ φησιν ἀρχαίων παρʼ αὐτοῖς εἶναι συγγράμματα, τά τε εὐαγγέλια καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀποστόλων γραφὰς, διηγήσεις τέ τινας κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς τῶν πάλαι προφητῶν ἐρμηνευγικὰς, ὁποίας ἥ τε πρὸς Ἑβραίους καὶ ἄλλαι πλείους τοῦ Παύλου περιέχουσιν ἐπιστολαὶ, ταῦτʼ εἷναι.
tauta men eoiken eirēsthai tǭ andri, tas hieras exēgoumenōn autōn epakroasamenǭ graphas. tacha dʼ eikos, ha phēsin archaiōn parʼ autois einai syngrammata, ta te euangelia kai tas tōn apostolōn graphas, diēgēseis te tinas kata to eikos tōn palai prophētōn ermēneugikas, hopoias hē te pros Hebraious kai allai pleious tou Paulou periechousin epistolai, tautʼ heinai.
These things the man seems to have said after listening to them expounding the sacred Scriptures. And it is quite likely that the writings of the ancients which he says they had were the Gospels and the writings of the apostles, and probably some interpretations of the ancient prophets, such as the Letter to the Hebrews and many other letters of Paul contain.
2.17.13Dindorf 4:67
εἶτα πάλιν ἑξῆς περὶ τοῦ νέους αὐτοὺς ποιεῖσθαι ψαλμοὺς οὕτως γράφει “ ὥστʼ οὐ θεωροῦσι μόνον, “ ἀλλὰ καὶ ποιοῦσιν ᾄσματα καὶ ὕμνους εἰς τὸν θεὸν διὰ παντοίων μέτρων καὶ μελῶν, ῥυθμοῖς σεμνο- ‘τέροις ἀναγκαίως χαράσσοντες.’’
eita palin hexēs peri tou neous autous poieisthai psalmous houtōs graphei “ hōstʼ ou theōrousi monon, “ alla kai poiousin ąsmata kai hymnous eis ton theon dia pantoiōn metrōn kai melōn, rhythmois semno- ‘terois anankaiōs charassontes.’’
Then again, next, about their composing new psalms, he writes thus: “So that they not only contemplate, but also compose songs and hymns to God in all kinds of metres and melodies, which they necessarily set in more solemn rhythms.”
2.17.14Dindorf 4:67
πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα, περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος, ἐν ταὐτῷ διέξεισιν, ἐκεῖνα δʼ ἀναγκαῖον ἐφάνη δεῖν ἀναλέξασθαι, διʼ ὧν τὰ χαρακτηριστικὰ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἀγωγῆς ὑποτίθεται.
polla men oun kai alla, peri hōn ho logos, en tautǭ diexeisin, ekeina dʼ anankaion ephanē dein analexasthai, diʼ hōn ta charaktēristika tēs ekklēsiastikēs agōgēs hypotithetai.
He goes through many other things in the same work concerning the people under discussion, but it seemed necessary to select those in which he sets out the characteristic features of the church's way of life.
2.17.15Dindorf 4:67
εἰ δέ τῳ μὴ δοκεῖ τὰ εἰρημένα ἴδια εἶναι τῆς κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείας, δύνασθαι δὲ καὶ ἄλλοις παρὰ τοὺς δεδηλωμένους ἁρμόττειν, πειθέσθω κἂν ἀπὸ τῶν ἑξῆς αὐτοῦ φωνῶν, ἐν αἷς ἀναμφήριστον,
ei de tǭ mē dokei ta eirēmena idia einai tēs kata to euangelion politeias, dynasthai de kai allois para tous dedēlōmenous harmottein, peithesthō kan apo tōn hexēs autou phōnōn, en hais anamphēriston,
And if anyone thinks that what has been said is not peculiar to the gospel way of life, but can also fit others besides those indicated, let him be persuaded at least by his following words, in which,
2.17.16Dindorf 4:67–68
εἰ εὐγνωμονοίη, κομίσεται τὴν περὶ τοῦδε μαρτυρίαν. γράφει γὰρ ὧδε “ ἐγκράτειαν δʼ ὥσπερ τινὰ θεμέλιον “ προκαταβαλλόμενοι τῇ ψυχῇ τἀς ἄλλας ἐποικοδομοῦσιν ἀρετάς σιτίον δὲ ἢ ποτὸν οὐδεὶς ἂν αὐτῶν “ προσενέγκαιτο πρὸ ἡλίου δύσεως, ἐπεὶ τὸ μὲν φιλο- “ σοφεῖν φωτὸς ἄξιον κρίνουσιν εἶναι, σκότους δὲ τὰς “ τοῦ σώματος ἀνάγκας, ὅθεν τῷ μὲν ἡμέρας, ταῖς δὲ ‘νυκτὸς βραχύ τι μέρος ἀπένειμαν.
ei eugnōmonoiē, komisetai tēn peri toude martyrian. graphei gar hōde “ enkrateian dʼ hōsper tina themelion “ prokataballomenoi tę̄ psychę̄ tas allas epoikodomousin aretas sition de ē poton oudeis an autōn “ prosenenkaito pro hēliou dyseōs, epei to men philo- “ sophein phōtos axion krinousin einai, skotous de tas “ tou sōmatos anankas, hothen tǭ men hēmeras, tais de ‘nyktos brachy ti meros apeneiman.
if he is fair-minded, he will find undisputed testimony on this point. For he writes thus: “Having first laid down self-control as a kind of foundation in the soul, they build the other virtues on it. None of them would take food or drink before sunset, since they judge that philosophizing is worthy of light, but the needs of the body of darkness; hence they assigned the day to the one, and a small part of the night to the other.
2.17.17Dindorf 4:68
ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ “ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ὑπομιμνήσκονται τροφῆς, οἶς πλείων ὁ πόθος ἐπιστήμης ἐνίδρυται, τινὲς δʼ οὕτως “ ἐνευφραίνονται καὶ τρυφῶσιν, ὑπὸ σοφίας ἑστιώ- “ μένοι πλουσίως καὶ ἀφθόνως τὰ δόγματα χορηγού- “ σῆς, ὡς καὶ πρὸς διπλασίονα χρόνον ἀντέχειν, καὶ ‘ μόγις διʼ ἒξ ἡμερῶν ἀπογεύεσθαι τροφῆς ἀναγκαίας ἐθισθέντες. ταύτας τοῦ Φίλωνος σαφεῖς καὶ ἀναν- τιρρήτους περὶ τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς ὑπάρχειν ἡγούμεθα λέξεις
enioi de kai “ dia triōn hēmerōn hypomimnēskontai trophēs, ois pleiōn ho pothos epistēmēs enidrytai, tines dʼ houtōs “ eneuphrainontai kai tryphōsin, hypo sophias hestiō- “ menoi plousiōs kai aphthonōs ta dogmata chorēgou- “ sēs, hōs kai pros diplasiona chronon antechein, kai ‘ mogis diʼ ex hēmerōn apogeuesthai trophēs anankaias ethisthentes. tautas tou Philōnos sapheis kai anan- tirrētous peri tōn kathʼ hēmas hyparchein hēgoumetha lexeis
And some, in whom a greater desire for knowledge is set, remember food only after three days; and some so delight and revel, feasted by wisdom that supplies her doctrines richly and abundantly, that they hold out even for twice that time, and, being accustomed to it, scarcely taste necessary food after six days.” These words of Philo we consider clearly and indisputably to refer to our people.
2.17.18Dindorf 4:68
εἰ δ‘ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀντιλέγων τις ἔτι σκληρύνοιτο, καὶ οὗτος ἀπαλλαττέσθω τῆς δυσπιστίας, ἐναργεστέραις πειθαρχῶν ἀποδείξεσιν, ἃς οὐ παρά τισιν, ἢ μόνῃ τῇ τῶν Χριστιανῶν εὑρεῖν ἔστι κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον θρησκείᾳ.
ei d‘ epi toutois antilegōn tis eti sklērynoito, kai houtos apallattesthō tēs dyspistias, enargesterais peitharchōn apodeixesin, has ou para tisin, ē monę̄ tę̄ tōn Christianōn heurein esti kata to euangelion thrēskeią.
But if, in spite of this, anyone still obstinately contradicts, let him too give up his unbelief, yielding to clearer proofs, which are to be found nowhere else but in the religion of the Christians according to the gospel.
2.17.19Dindorf 4:68
φησὶ γὰρ δὴ τοῖς περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος καὶ γυναῖκας συνεῖναι, ὧν αἶ πλεῖσται γηραλέαι τυγχάνουσι παρθένοι, τὴν ἁγνείαν οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ, καθάπερ ἔνιαι τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησιν ἱερειῶν, φυλάξασαι μᾶλλον ἢ καθʼ ἑκούσιον γνώμην, διὰ ζῆλον καὶ πόθον σοφίας, ᾗ συμβιοῦν σπουδάσασαι τῶν περὶ τὸ σῶμα ἡδονῶν ἠλόγησαν, οὐ θνητῶν ἐκγόνων, ἀλλʼ ἀθανάτων ὀρεχθεῖσαι, ἃ μόνη τίκτειν ἀφʼ ἑαυτῆς οἵα τέ ἐστιν ἡ θεοφιλὴς ψυχή.
phēsi gar dē tois peri hōn ho logos kai gynaikas syneinai, hōn ai pleistai gēraleai tynchanousi parthenoi, tēn hagneian ouk anankę̄, kathaper eniai tōn parʼ Hellēsin hiereiōn, phylaxasai mallon ē kathʼ hekousion gnōmēn, dia zēlon kai pothon sophias, hę̄ symbioun spoudasasai tōn peri to sōma hēdonōn ēlogēsan, ou thnētōn ekgonōn, allʼ athanatōn orechtheisai, ha monē tiktein aphʼ heautēs hoia te estin hē theophilēs psychē.
For he says that there are women too with those of whom we speak, most of whom are aged virgins, who have kept their chastity not under compulsion, like some of the priestesses among the Greeks, but rather of their own free will, through zeal and longing for wisdom; eager to live with her, they have disregarded the pleasures of the body, desiring not mortal offspring but immortal, which only the God-loving soul is able to bear from itself.
2.17.20Dindorf 4:68–69
εἶθʼ ὑποκαταβὰς ἐμφαντικώτερον ἐκτίθεται καὶ ταῦτα “ αἱ δʼ ἐξηγήσεις τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων γίνονται αὐτοῖς “δι΄ διʼ ὑπονοιῶν ἐν ἀλληγορίαις. ἅπασα γὰρ ἡ νομο “θεσία δοκεῖ τοῖς ἀνδράσι τούτοις ἐοικέναι ζῴῳ, καὶ ‘σῦμα μὲν ἔχειν τὰς ῥητὰς λέξεις, ψυχὴν δὲ τ·ὸν ἐνα- ‘ ποκείμενον ταῖς λέξεσιν ἀόρατον νοῦν, ὃν ἤρξατο “ διαφερόντως ἡ θρησκεία αὕτη θεωρεῖν, ὡς διὰ κατό- “ πτρου τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐξαίσια κάλλη νοημάτων ἐμφαι- “νόμενα κατιδοῦσα.
eithʼ hypokatabas emphantikōteron ektithetai kai tauta “ hai dʼ exēgēseis tōn hierōn grammatōn ginontai autois “di΄ diʼ hyponoiōn en allēgoriais. hapasa gar hē nomo “thesia dokei tois andrasi toutois eoikenai zǭǭ, kai ‘syma men echein tas rhētas lexeis, psychēn de t;on ena- ‘ pokeimenon tais lexesin aoraton noun, hon ērxato “ diapherontōs hē thrēskeia hautē theōrein, hōs dia kato- “ ptrou tōn onomatōn exaisia kallē noēmatōn emphai- “nomena katidousa.
Then, going down a little, he sets forth this too more expressly: “Their interpretations of the sacred writings are made through underlying meanings in allegories. For the whole legislation seems to these men to resemble a living creature, having for its body the literal words, and for its soul the invisible sense stored up in the words, which this sect has particularly begun to contemplate, seeing, as through a mirror of the names, the extraordinary beauties of the thoughts reflected.”
2.17.21Dindorf 4:69
τί δεῖ τούτοις ἐπιλέγειν τὰς ἐπὶ ταὐτὸν συνόδους, καὶ τὰς ἰδίᾳ μὲν ἀνδρῶν, ἰδίᾳ δὲ γυναικῶν ἐν ταὐτῷ διατριβὰς, καὶ τὰς ἐξ ἔθους εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐπιτελουμένας ἀσκήσεις, ἃς διαφερόντως κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους ἑορτὴν ἐν ἀσιτίαις καὶ διανυκτερεύσεσιν, προσοχαῖς τε τῶν θείων λόγων ἐκτελεῖν εἰώθαμεν.
ti dei toutois epilegein tas epi tauton synodous, kai tas idią men andrōn, idią de gynaikōn en tautǭ diatribas, kai tas ex ethous eiseti kai nyn pros hēmōn epiteloumenas askēseis, has diapherontōs kata tēn tou sōtēriou pathous heortēn en asitiais kai dianyktereusesin, prosochais te tōn theiōn logōn ektelein eiōthamen.
Why should one add to these their meetings in the same place, and the separate life of men and of women in the same place, and the ascetic practices still customarily carried out by us even now, which we are accustomed to perform especially at the feast of the saving Passion with fastings and night vigils and attention to the divine words?
2.17.22Dindorf 4:69
ἃ καὶ ἐπʼ ἀκριβέστερον αὐτὸς, ὃν καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τετήρηται παρὰ μόνοις ἡμῖν τρόπον, ἐπισημηνάμενος ὁ δηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ τῇ ἰδίᾳ παραδέδωκε γραφῇ· καὶ μάλιστά γε τὰς τῆς μεγάλης ἑορτῆς παννυχίδας καὶ τὰς ἐν ταύταις ἀσκήσεις, τούς τε λέγεσθαι εἰωθότας πρὸς ἡμῶν ὕμνους ἱστορῶν, καὶ ὡς ἑνὸς μετὰ ῥυθμοῦ κοσμίως ἐπιψάλλοντος οἱ λοιποὶ καθʼ ἡσυχίαν ἀκροώμενοι τῶν ὕμνων τὰ ἀκροτελεύτια συνεξηχοῦσιν, ὅπως τε κατὰ τὰς δεδηλωμένας ἡμέρας ἐπὶ στιβάδων χαμευνοῦντ ἐς οἴνου μὲν τὸ παράπαν, ὡς αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν ἀνέγραψεν, οὐδʼ ἀπογεύονται, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τῶν ἐναίμων τινὸς, ὕδωρ δὲ μόνον αὐτοῖς ἐστι ποτὸν, καὶ προσόψημα μετʼ ἄρτου ἅλες καὶ ὕσσωπον.
ha kai epʼ akribesteron autos, hon kai eis deuro tetērētai para monois hēmin tropon, episēmēnamenos ho dēlōtheis anēr tę̄ idią paradedōke graphę̄; kai malista ge tas tēs megalēs heortēs pannychidas kai tas en tautais askēseis, tous te legesthai eiōthotas pros hēmōn hymnous historōn, kai hōs henos meta rhythmou kosmiōs epipsallontos hoi loipoi kathʼ hēsychian akroōmenoi tōn hymnōn ta akroteleutia synexēchousin, hopōs te kata tas dedēlōmenas hēmeras epi stibadōn chameunount es oinou men to parapan, hōs autois rhēmasin anegrapsen, oudʼ apogeuontai, allʼ oude tōn enaimōn tinos, hydōr de monon autois esti poton, kai prosopsēma metʼ artou hales kai hyssōpon.
These the man mentioned has noted with particular accuracy and recorded in his own writing, in the manner kept to this day by us alone: especially the all-night vigils of the great feast and the exercises in them, and the hymns customarily said by us; and how, while one sings in an orderly way with rhythm, the rest, listening in silence, join in the closing refrains of the hymns; and how on the days mentioned they sleep on the ground on beds of straw, and, as he wrote in these very words, do not taste wine at all, nor anything with blood, but water alone is their drink, and their relish with bread is salt and hyssop.
2.17.23Dindorf 4:69
πρὸς τούτοις γράφει τὸν τῆς προστασίας τρόπον τῶν τὰς ἐκκλησιαστικὰς λειτουργίας ἐγκεχειρισμένων, διακονίας τε καὶ τὰς ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀνωτάτω τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς προεδρίας. τούτων δʼ ὅτῳ πόθος ἔνεστι τῆς ἀκριβοῦς ἐπιστάσεως, μάθοι ἂν ἐκ τῆς δηλωθείσης τἀνδρὸς ἱστορίας.
pros toutois graphei ton tēs prostasias tropon tōn tas ekklēsiastikas leitourgias enkecheirismenōn, diakonias te kai tas epi pasin anōtatō tēs episkopēs proedrias. toutōn dʼ hotǭ pothos enesti tēs akribous epistaseōs, mathoi an ek tēs dēlōtheisēs tandros historias.
In addition he describes the manner of presiding of those entrusted with the church's ministries, the diaconates, and the presidency of the episcopate, highest above all. Whoever wishes to know these things exactly may learn them from the man's account mentioned.
2.17.24Dindorf 4:69–70
ὅτι δὲ τοὺς πρώτους κήρυκας τῆς κατὰ τὸεὐαγγἐλιον διδασκαλίας, τά τε ἀρχῆθεν πρὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἔθη παραδεδομένα καταλαβὼν ὁ Φίλων ταῦτʼ ἔγραφε, παντί τῳ δῆλον.
hoti de tous prōtous kērykas tēs kata toeuangelion didaskalias, ta te archēthen pros tōn apostolōn ethē paradedomena katalabōn ho Philōn tautʼ egraphe, panti tǭ dēlon.
That Philo wrote these things having in view the first heralds of the gospel teaching and the customs handed down from the beginning by the apostles is plain to everyone.
Church 2, chapter 18
2.18.1Dindorf 4:70
Πολύς γε μὴν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ πλατὺς ταῖς διανοίαις, ὑψηλός τε ὢν καὶ μετέωρος ἐν ταῖς εἰς τὰς θείας γραφὰς θεωρίαις γεγενημένος, ποικίλην καὶ πολύτροπον τῶν ἱερῶν λόγων πεποίηται τὴν ὑφήγησιν· τοῦτο μὲν εἱρμῷ καὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ, τὴν τῶν εἰς τὴν γένεσιν διεξελθὼν πραγματείαν, ἐν οἶς ἐπέγραψε νόμων ἱερῶν ἀλληγορίαις, τοῦτο δὲ, κατὰ μέρος διαστολὰς κεφαλαίων τῶν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ζητουμένων, ἐπιστάσεις τε καὶ διαλύσεις ποιούμενος, ἐν οἷς καὶ αὐτοῖς καταλλήλως τῶν έν γενέσει καὶ τῶν ἐν ἐξαγωγῇ ζητημάτων τε καὶ λύσεων τέθειται τὴν ἐπιγραφήν.
Polys ge mēn tǭ logǭ kai platys tais dianoiais, hypsēlos te ōn kai meteōros en tais eis tas theias graphas theōriais gegenēmenos, poikilēn kai polytropon tōn hierōn logōn pepoiētai tēn hyphēgēsin; touto men heirmǭ kai akolouthią, tēn tōn eis tēn genesin diexelthōn pragmateian, en ois epegrapse nomōn hierōn allēgoriais, touto de, kata meros diastolas kephalaiōn tōn en tais graphais zētoumenōn, epistaseis te kai dialyseis poioumenos, en hois kai autois katallēlōs tōn en genesei kai tōn en exagōgę̄ zētēmatōn te kai lyseōn tetheitai tēn epigraphēn.
Copious in language and broad in thought, lofty and sublime in his contemplations on the divine Scriptures, he produced a varied and manifold exposition of the sacred books. On the one hand, in sequence and order, he went through the treatment of the matters in Genesis in the books he entitled Allegories of the Sacred Laws; on the other hand, he made particular divisions of the chapters in dispute in the Scriptures, with statements of problems and solutions, in the books to which he also appropriately gave the title Questions and Solutions in Genesis and in Exodus.
2.18.2Dindorf 4:70
ἔστι δʼ αὐτῷ παρὰ ταῦτα προβλημάτων τινῶν ἰδίως πεπονημένα σπουδάσματα, οἷά ἐστι τὰ περὶ γεωργίας δύο, καὶ τὰ περὶ μέθης τοσαῦτα, καὶ ἄλλα ἄττα διαφόρου καὶ οἰκείας ἐπιγραφῆς ἠξιωμένα, οἷος ὁ περὶ ὧν νήψας ὁ νοῦς εὔχεται καὶ καταρᾶται, καὶ ὁ περὶ συγχύσεως τῶν διαλέκτων, καὶ ὁ περὶ φυγῆς καὶ αἱρέσεως, καὶ ὁ περὶ φύσεως καὶ εὑρέσεως, καὶ ὁ περὶ τῆς πρὸς τὰ παιδεύματα συνόδου, περί τε τοῦ τίς ὁ τῶν θείων ἐστὶ κληρονόμος, ἢ περὶ τῆς εἰς τὰ ἴσα καὶ ἐναντία τὸ ’μῆς, καὶ ἔτι ὁ περὶ τῶν τριῶν ἀρετῶν, ἃς σὺν ἄλλʼ ἀνέγραψε Μωυσῆς.
esti dʼ autǭ para tauta problēmatōn tinōn idiōs peponēmena spoudasmata, hoia esti ta peri geōrgias dyo, kai ta peri methēs tosauta, kai alla atta diaphorou kai oikeias epigraphēs ēxiōmena, hoios ho peri hōn nēpsas ho nous euchetai kai kataratai, kai ho peri synchyseōs tōn dialektōn, kai ho peri phygēs kai haireseōs, kai ho peri physeōs kai heureseōs, kai ho peri tēs pros ta paideumata synodou, peri te tou tis ho tōn theiōn esti klēronomos, ē peri tēs eis ta isa kai enantia to ’mēs, kai eti ho peri tōn triōn aretōn, has syn allʼ anegrapse Mōysēs.
Besides these he has treatises specially devoted to certain problems, such as the two books On Agriculture, and as many On Drunkenness, and some others with distinct and appropriate titles, such as On the Things the Sober Mind Prays For and Curses, On the Confusion of Tongues, On Flight and Choice, On Nature and Invention, On Meeting for the Sake of Instruction, and On Who Is the Heir of Divine Things, or On the Division into Equals and Opposites, and further On the Three Virtues which Moses described with others.
2.18.3Dindorf 4:70
πρὸς τούτοις ὁ περὶ τʼ μετονομαζομένων καὶ ὧν ἕνεκα μετονομάζονται, ᾧ φησι συντεταχέναι καὶ περὶ διαθηκῶν πρῶτον κʼ δεύτερον.
pros toutois ho peri tʼ metonomazomenōn kai hōn heneka metonomazontai, hǭ phēsi syntetachenai kai peri diathēkōn prōton kʼ deuteron.
In addition, On Those Whose Names Are Changed and Why They Are Changed, in which he says he also composed On Covenants, books one and two.
2.18.4Dindorf 4:70–71
ἔστι δʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ ἀποικίας, καὶ βίου σοφοῦ τοῦ κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τελειωθέντος, ἢ νόμων ἀγράφων. καὶ ἔτι περὶ γιγάντων, ἢ περὶ τοῦ μὴ τρέπεσθαι τὸ θεῖον, περί τε τοῦ κατὰ Μωυσέα θεοπέμπτους εἶναι τοὺς ὀνείρους πρῶτον, δεύτερον, τρίτον, τέταρτον, πέμπτον. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τὰ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθόντα τῶν εἰς τὴν γένεσιν.
esti dʼ autou kai peri apoikias, kai biou sophou tou kata dikaiosynēn teleiōthentos, ē nomōn agraphōn. kai eti peri gigantōn, ē peri tou mē trepesthai to theion, peri te tou kata Mōysea theopemptous einai tous oneirous prōton, deuteron, triton, tetarton, pempton. kai tauta men ta eis hēmas elthonta tōn eis tēn genesin.
There is also by him On Migration, and On the Life of the Wise Man Made Perfect in Righteousness, or On Unwritten Laws; and further On Giants, or On the Unchangeableness of God, and On Dreams Being Sent by God According to Moses, books one, two, three, four, five. These are the works on Genesis that have come down to us.
2.18.5Dindorf 4:71
εἰς δὲ τὴν ἔξοδον ἔγνωμεν αὐτοῦ ζητημάτων καὶ λύσεων πρῶτον, δεύτερον, τρίτον, τέταρτον, πέμπτον. καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς σκηνῆς, τό τε περὶ τῶν δέκα λογίων, καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν ἀναφερομένων ἐν εἴδει νόμων εἰς τὰ συν- τείνοντα κεφάλαια τόν δέκα λόγων, ἁ b΄ g’ d’. καὶ τὸ περὶ τῶν εἰς τὰς ἱερουργίας ζῴων, καὶ τίνα τὰ τῶν θυσιῶν εἴδη. καὶ τὸ περὶ τῶν προκειμένων ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῖς μὲν ἀγαθοῖς ἄθλων, τοῖς δὲ πονηροῖς ἐπιτιμίων καὶ ἀρῶν
eis de tēn exodon egnōmen autou zētēmatōn kai lyseōn prōton, deuteron, triton, tetarton, pempton. kai to peri tēs skēnēs, to te peri tōn deka logiōn, kai ta peri tōn anapheromenōn en eidei nomōn eis ta syn- teinonta kephalaia ton deka logōn, ha b΄ g’ d’. kai to peri tōn eis tas hierourgias zǭōn, kai tina ta tōn thysiōn eidē. kai to peri tōn prokeimenōn en tǭ nomǭ tois men agathois athlōn, tois de ponērois epitimiōn kai arōn
On Exodus we know of his Questions and Solutions, books one, two, three, four, five; also On the Tabernacle, On the Ten Commandments, and On the Laws Referred in Particular to the Chief Headings of the Ten Commandments, books one, two, three, four; On the Animals for Sacrifice and What Are the Kinds of Sacrifices; and On the Rewards Set Forth in the Law for the Good, and the Penalties and Curses for the Wicked.
2.18.6Dindorf 4:71
πρὸς τούτοις ἅπασι καὶ μονόβιβλα αὐτοῦ φέρεται, ὡς τὸ περὶ προνοίας, καὶ ὁ περὶ Ἰουδαίων αὐτῷ συνταχθεὶς λόγος, καὶ ὁ πολιτικός· ἔτι τε ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος, ἢ περὶ τοῦ λόγον ἔχειν τὰ ἄλογα ζῷα. ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ περὶ τοῦ δοῦλον εἶναι πάντα φαῦλον, ᾧ ἑξῆς ἐστιν ὁ περὶ τοῦ πάντα σπουδαῖον ἐλεύθερον εἶναι.
pros toutois hapasi kai monobibla autou pheretai, hōs to peri pronoias, kai ho peri Ioudaiōn autǭ syntachtheis logos, kai ho politikos; eti te ho Alexandros, ē peri tou logon echein ta aloga zǭa. epi toutois ho peri tou doulon einai panta phaulon, hǭ hexēs estin ho peri tou panta spoudaion eleutheron einai.
Besides all these, single books of his are extant, such as the one On Providence, the treatise he composed On the Jews, and The Statesman; further, the Alexander, or On Irrational Animals Having Reason; besides these, the one On Every Bad Man Being a Slave, followed by the one On Every Good Man Being Free.
2.18.7Dindorf 4:71
μεθʼ οὓς συντέτακται αὐτῷ ὁ περὶ βίου θεωρητικοῦ ἢ ἱκετῶν, ἐξ οὗ τὰ περὶ τοῦ βίου τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἀνδρῶν διεληλύθαμεν· καὶ τῶν ἐν νόμῳ δὲ καὶ προφήταις Ἑβραϊκῶν ὀνομάτων αἶ ἑρμηνεῖαι τοῦ αὐτοῦ σπουδαὶ εἶναι λέγονται.
methʼ hous syntetaktai autǭ ho peri biou theōrētikou ē hiketōn, ex hou ta peri tou biou tōn apostolikōn andrōn dielēlythamen; kai tōn en nomǭ de kai prophētais Hebraïkōn onomatōn ai hermēneiai tou autou spoudai einai legontai.
After these he composed On the Contemplative Life, or Suppliants, from which we have described the life of the apostolic men; and the Interpretations of the Hebrew Names in the Law and the Prophets are also said to be his work.
2.18.8Dindorf 4:71
οὗτος μὲν οὖν κατὰ Γάϊον ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥώμης ἀφικόμενος τὰ περὶ τῆς Γαΐου θεοστυγίας αὐτῷ γραφέντα, ἃ μετὰ ἤθους καὶ εἰρωνείας περὶ ἀρετῶν ἐπέγραψεν, ἐπὶ πάσης λέγεται τῆς Ῥωμαίων συγκλήτου κατὰ Κλαύδιον διελθεῖν, ὡς καὶ τῆς ἐν βιβλιοθήκαις ἀναθέσεως θαυμασθέντας αὐτοῦ καταξιωθῆναι τοὺς λόγους.
houtos men oun kata Gaïon epi tēs Rhōmēs aphikomenos ta peri tēs Gaïou theostygias autǭ graphenta, ha meta ēthous kai eirōneias peri aretōn epegrapsen, epi pasēs legetai tēs Rhōmaiōn synklētou kata Klaudion dielthein, hōs kai tēs en bibliothēkais anatheseōs thaumasthentas autou kataxiōthēnai tous logous.
This man, having come to Rome under Gaius, is said to have read before the whole Roman senate under Claudius what he had written about Gaius's hatred of God, which, with characteristic irony, he entitled On the Virtues; and his works were so admired that they were thought worthy of being placed in libraries.
2.18.9Dindorf 4:71–72
τηνικαῦτα δὲ καὶ ΙΙαύλου τὴν ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ πορείαν μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ διανύοντος, Ἰουδαίους Ῥώμης ἀπελαύνει Κλαύδιος, ὅ τε Ἀκύλας καὶ Πρίσκιλλα μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων Ἰουδαίων τῆς Ῥώμης ἀπαλλαγέντες ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν καταίρουσιν, ἐνταῦθά τε Παύλῳ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ συνδιατρίβουσι, τοὺς αὐτόθι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἄρτι πρὸς αὐτοῦ καταβληθέντας θεμελίους ἐπιστηρίζοντι. διδάσκαλος καὶ τούτων ἡ ἱερὰ τῶν Πραξέων γραφή.
tēnikauta de kai IIaulou tēn apo Hierousalēm kai kyklǭ poreian mechri tou Illyrikou dianyontos, Ioudaious Rhōmēs apelaunei Klaudios, ho te Akylas kai Priskilla meta tōn allōn Ioudaiōn tēs Rhōmēs apallagentes epi tēn Asian katairousin, entautha te Paulǭ tǭ apostolǭ syndiatribousi, tous autothi tōn ekklēsiōn arti pros autou katablēthentas themelious epistērizonti. didaskalos kai toutōn hē hiera tōn Praxeōn graphē.
At that time, while Paul was completing his journey from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum, Claudius expelled the Jews from Rome; and Aquila and Priscilla, leaving Rome with the other Jews, sailed to Asia and there stayed with Paul the apostle, who was strengthening the foundations of the churches there which he had just laid. The sacred scripture of the Acts is our teacher in this too.
Church 2, chapter 19
2.19.1Dindorf 4:72
ἔτι δὲ Κλαυδίου τὰ τῆς βασιλείας διέποντος, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτὴν τοσαύτην ἐπὶ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων στάσιν καὶ ταραχὴν ἐγγενέσθαι συνέβη ὡς μόνων τῶν περὶ τὰς ἐξόδους τοῦ ἱεροῦ βίᾳ συνωθουμένων τρεῖς μυριάδας Ἰουδαίων ἀποθανεῖν πρὸς ἀλλήλων καταπατηθέντων, γενέσθαι τε τὴν ἑορτὴν πένθος μὲν ὅλῳ τῷ ἔθνει, θρῆνον δὲ καθʼ ἑκάστην οἰκίαν. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ λέξιν ὁ Ἰώσηπος.
eti de Klaudiou ta tēs basileias diepontos, kata tēn tou pascha heortēn tosautēn epi tōn Hierosolymōn stasin kai tarachēn engenesthai synebē hōs monōn tōn peri tas exodous tou hierou bią synōthoumenōn treis myriadas Ioudaiōn apothanein pros allēlōn katapatēthentōn, genesthai te tēn heortēn penthos men holǭ tǭ ethnei, thrēnon de kathʼ hekastēn oikian. kai tauta men kata lexin ho Iōsēpos.
While Claudius was still administering the empire, it happened that at the feast of the Passover so great a riot and disturbance arose in Jerusalem that of those alone who were forcibly crowded together at the exits of the temple, thirty thousand Jews died, trampled by one another, and the feast became mourning for the whole nation and lamentation in every house. This too Josephus relates almost word for word.
2.19.2Dindorf 4:72
Κλαύδιος δὲ Ἀγρίππαν, Ἀγρίππου παῖδα, Ἰουδαίων καθίστησι βασιλέα, Φήλικα τῆς χώρας ἁπάσης Σαμ·αρείας τε καὶ Γαλιλαίας καὶ προσέτι τῆς ἐπικαλουμένης Περαίας ἐπίτροπον ἐκπέμψας. διοικήσας δὲ αὐτὸς τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἔτεσιτρισὶ καὶ δέκα πρὸς μησὶν ὀκτὼ Νέρωνα τῆς ἀρχῆς διάδοχον καταλιπὼν τελευτᾶ.
Klaudios de Agrippan, Agrippou paida, Ioudaiōn kathistēsi basilea, Phēlika tēs chōras hapasēs Sam;areias te kai Galilaias kai proseti tēs epikaloumenēs Peraias epitropon ekpempsas. dioikēsas de autos tēn hēgemonian etesitrisi kai deka pros mēsin oktō Nerōna tēs archēs diadochon katalipōn teleuta.
Claudius appointed Agrippa, son of Agrippa, king of the Jews, and sent Felix as procurator of the whole country of Samaria and Galilee, and also of the region called Peraea. And having himself held the government for thirteen years and eight months, he died, leaving Nero as successor to his rule.
Church 2, chapter 20
2.20.1Dindorf 4:72
Κατὰ δὲ Νέρωνα Φήλικος τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπιτροπεύοντος αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν αὐθις ὁ Ἰώσηπος τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλους τῶν ἱερέων στάσιν ὧδέ πως ἐν εἰκοστῷ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας γράφει
Kata de Nerōna Phēlikos tēs Ioudaias epitropeuontos autois rhēmasin authis ho Iōsēpos tēn eis allēlous tōn hiereōn stasin hōde pōs en eikostǭ tēs archaiologias graphei
Under Nero, while Felix was procurator of Judea, Josephus again writes in the twentieth book of the Antiquities, in these very words, of the strife of the priests with one another:
2.20.2Dindorf 4:72–73
“ ἐξά- “πτεται δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι στάσις πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς ‘καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τοῦ πλήθους τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων, ‘ ἕκαστός τε αὐτῶν, στῖφος ἀνθρώπων τῶν θρασυ- ‘τάτων καὶ νεωτεριστῶν ἑαυτῷ ποιήσας, ἡγεμὼν ἦν. ‘καὶ συρράσσοντες ἐκακολόγουν τε ἀλλήλους καὶ λί- “θοις ἔβαλλον. ὁ δʼ ἐπιπλήξων ἦν οὐδὲ εἷς, ἀλλʼ ὡς “ ἐν ἀπροστατεύτῳ πόλει ταῦτʼ ἐπράσσετο μετʼ ἐξου- “σίας.
“ exa- “ptetai de kai tois archiereusi stasis pros tous hiereis ‘kai tous prōtous tou plēthous tōn Hierosolymōn, ‘ hekastos te autōn, stiphos anthrōpōn tōn thrasy- ‘tatōn kai neōteristōn heautǭ poiēsas, hēgemōn ēn. ‘kai syrrassontes ekakologoun te allēlous kai li- “thois eballon. ho dʼ epiplēxōn ēn oude heis, allʼ hōs “ en aprostateutǭ polei tautʼ eprasseto metʼ exou- “sias.
“Strife was kindled also between the high priests on the one side and the priests and the leading men of the people of Jerusalem on the other; and each of them, forming a band of the most reckless and revolutionary men, became its leader. And when they clashed they reviled one another and threw stones. There was not one to rebuke them; these things were done with licence, as in a city without a government.
2.20.3Dindorf 4:73
τοσαύτη δὲ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς κατέλαβεν ἀναί- “ δεια καὶ τόλμα ὥστε ἐκπέμπειν δούλους ἐτόλμων “ ἐπὶ τὰς ἅλωνας, τοὺς ληψομένους τὰς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν “ὀφειλομένας δεκάτας. καὶ συνέβαινε τοὺς ἀπορου- “ μένους τῶν ἱερέων ὑπʼ ἐνδείας ἀπολλυμένους θεω- “ οὕτως ἐκράτει τοῦ δικαίου παντὸς ἡ τῶν στα- “ σιαζόντων βία. ”
tosautē de tous archiereis katelaben anai- “ deia kai tolma hōste ekpempein doulous etolmōn “ epi tas halōnas, tous lēpsomenous tas tois hiereusin “opheilomenas dekatas. kai synebaine tous aporou- “ menous tōn hiereōn hypʼ endeias apollymenous theō- “ houtōs ekratei tou dikaiou pantos hē tōn sta- “ siazontōn bia. ”
And such shamelessness and audacity seized the high priests that they dared to send slaves to the threshing-floors to take the tithes owed to the priests; and so it happened that the poor among the priests were seen perishing from want. So much did the violence of the factions prevail over all justice.”
2.20.4Dindorf 4:73
πάλιν δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς συγγραφεὺς κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς χρόνους ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ὑποφυῆναι λῃστῶν τι εἶδος ἱστορεῖ, οἳ ‘μεθʼ ἡμέραν ὥς φησι “ καὶ ἐν μέσῃ τῇ πόλει ἐφόνευον τοὺς συναντῶντας.
palin de ho autos syngrapheus kata tous autous chronous en Hierosolymois hypophyēnai lę̄stōn ti eidos historei, hoi ‘methʼ hēmeran hōs phēsi “ kai en mesę̄ tę̄ polei ephoneuon tous synantōntas.
Again the same writer relates that at the same time a kind of brigands sprang up in Jerusalem, who, as he says, “by day and in the midst of the city murdered those they met.
2.20.5Dindorf 4:73
μάλιστα γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς μιγνυμένους τῷ πλή- θει, καὶ ταῖς ἐσθῆσιν ὑποκρύπτοντας μικρὰ ξιφίδια, τούτοις νύττειν τοὺς διαφόρους· ἔπειτα πεσόντων, μέρος γίνεσθαι τῶν ἐπαγανακτούντων αὐτοὺς τοὺς πεφονευκότας· διὸ καὶ παντάπασιν ὑπʼ ἀξιοπιστίας ἀνευρέτους γενέσθαι.
malista gar en tais heortais mignymenous tǭ plē- thei, kai tais esthēsin hypokryptontas mikra xiphidia, toutois nyttein tous diaphorous; epeita pesontōn, meros ginesthai tōn epaganaktountōn autous tous pephoneukotas; dio kai pantapasin hypʼ axiopistias aneuretous genesthai.
For especially at the festivals they mingled with the crowd, concealing small daggers under their clothes, and with these stabbed their enemies; then, when the victims fell, the murderers themselves joined in the indignation; so that because of their credibility they were never discovered at all.
2.20.6Dindorf 4:73
πρῶτον μὲν οὑν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν Ἰωνάθην τὸν ἀρχιερέα κατασφαγῆναι, μετὰ δʼ αὐτὸν καθʼ ἡμέραν ἀναιρεῖσθαι πολλοὺς, καὶ τῶν συμφορῶν τὸν φόβον εἷναι χαλεπώτερον, ἑκάστου καθάπερ ἐν πολέμῳ καθʼ ὥραν τὸν θάνατον προσδεχομένου.”
prōton men houn hypʼ autōn Iōnathēn ton archierea katasphagēnai, meta dʼ auton kathʼ hēmeran anaireisthai pollous, kai tōn symphorōn ton phobon heinai chalepōteron, hekastou kathaper en polemǭ kathʼ hōran ton thanaton prosdechomenou.”
First Jonathan the high priest was slaughtered by them, and after him many were killed every day, and the fear was worse than the calamities, since each man, as in war, expected death every hour.”
Church 2, chapter 21
2.21.1Dindorf 4:73–74
Ἑξῆς δὲ τούτοις ἐπιφέρει μεθʼ ἕτερα λέγων μείζονι δὲ τούτων πληγῇ Ἰουδαίους ἐκάκωσεν ὁ Αἰγύπτιος ψευδοπροφήτης. παραγενόμενος γὰρ εἰς τὴν χώραν ἄνθρωπος γόης, καὶ “ προφήτου πίστιν ἐπιθεὶς ἑαυτῷ, περὶ τρισμυρίους μὲν ἀθροίζει τῶν ἠπατημένων, περιαγαγὼν δʼ αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς ἐρημίας εἰς τὸ ἐλαιῶν καλούμενον ὅρος ἐκεῖθεν οἶός τε ἦν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα παρελθεῖν βιάζεσθαι, καὶ κρατήσας τῆς τε Ῥωμαϊκῆς φρουρᾶς καὶ τοῦ δήμου τυραννεῖν, χρώμενος τοῖς συνεισπεσοῦσι “δορυφόροις.
Hexēs de toutois epipherei methʼ hetera legōn meizoni de toutōn plēgę̄ Ioudaious ekakōsen ho Aigyptios pseudoprophētēs. paragenomenos gar eis tēn chōran anthrōpos goēs, kai “ prophētou pistin epitheis heautǭ, peri trismyrious men athroizei tōn ēpatēmenōn, periagagōn dʼ autous ek tēs erēmias eis to elaiōn kaloumenon horos ekeithen oios te ēn eis Hierosolyma parelthein biazesthai, kai kratēsas tēs te Rhōmaïkēs phrouras kai tou dēmou tyrannein, chrōmenos tois syneispesousi “doryphorois.
Next after these things he adds, after other matters: “The Egyptian false prophet afflicted the Jews with a greater blow than these. For a sorcerer came into the country and, gaining for himself the reputation of a prophet, gathered about thirty thousand of those he had deceived; and leading them round from the desert to the mount called the Mount of Olives, he was ready from there to force his way into Jerusalem, and, having overpowered the Roman garrison and the people, to rule as tyrant, using those who broke in with him as his bodyguard.
2.21.2Dindorf 4:74
φθάνει δʼ αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁρμὴν Φῆλιξ, “ὑπαντήσας μετὰ τῶν Ῥωμαϊκῶν ὁπλιτῶν. καὶ πᾶς “ ὁ δῆμος συνεφήψατο τῆς ἀμύνῃς, ὥστε συμβολῆς “γενομένης τὸν μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φυγεῖν μετʼ ὀλίγων, “ διαφθαρῆναι δὲ καὶ ζωγρηθῆναι πλείστους τῶν σὺν
phthanei dʼ autou tēn hormēn Phēlix, “hypantēsas meta tōn Rhōmaïkōn hoplitōn. kai pas “ ho dēmos synephēpsato tēs amynę̄s, hōste symbolēs “genomenēs ton men Aigyption phygein metʼ oligōn, “ diaphtharēnai de kai zōgrēthēnai pleistous tōn syn
But Felix anticipated his attack, meeting him with the Roman heavy infantry; and all the people joined in the defence, so that when battle was joined the Egyptian fled with a few, and most of those with him were killed or taken alive.”
2.21.3Dindorf 4:74
ταῦτα ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν ἱστοριῶν ὁ Ἰώσηπος· ἐπιστῆσαι δὲ ἄξιον τοῖς ἐνταῦθα κατὰ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον δεδηλωμένοις καὶ τοῖς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀποστόλων. ἔνθα τὰ κατὰ Φήλικα πρὸς τοῦ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις χιλιάρχου εἴρηται τῷ Παύλῳ, ὁπηνίκα κατεστασίαζεν αὐτοῦ τὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων πλῆθος· οὐκ ἄρα σὺ εἶ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος ὁ πρὸ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀναστατώσας καὶ ἐξαγαγὼν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοὺς τετρα- κισχιλίους ἄνδρας τῶν σικαρίων;’’ ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν κατὰ Φήλικα τοιαῦτα.
tauta en tę̄ deuterą tōn historiōn ho Iōsēpos; epistēsai de axion tois entautha kata ton Aigyption dedēlōmenois kai tois en tais Praxesi tōn apostolōn. entha ta kata Phēlika pros tou en Hierosolymois chiliarchou eirētai tǭ Paulǭ, hopēnika katestasiazen autou to tōn Ioudaiōn plēthos; ouk ara sy ei ho Aigyptios ho pro toutōn tōn hēmerōn anastatōsas kai exagagōn en tę̄ erēmǭ tous tetra- kischilious andras tōn sikariōn?’’ alla ta men kata Phēlika toiauta.
This Josephus relates in the second book of his Histories. It is worth comparing what is here shown about the Egyptian with the account in the Acts of the Apostles, where, in the time of Felix, it was said to Paul by the tribune in Jerusalem, when the multitude of the Jews raised a riot against him: “Are you not then the Egyptian who before these days stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the sicarii out into the desert?” Such were the events under Felix.
Church 2, chapter 22
2.22.1Dindorf 4:74
Τούτου δὲ Φῆστος ὑπὸ Νέρωνος διάδοχος πέμπεται, καθʼ ὃν δικαιολογησάμενος ὁ Παῦλος δέσμιος ἐπὶ Ῥώμης ἄγεται. Ἀρίσταρχος δʼ αὐτῷ συνῆν, ὃν καὶ εἰκότως συναιχμάλωτόν που τῶν ἐπιστολῶν ἀποκαλεῖ. καὶ Λουκᾶς δὲ, ὁ τᾶς πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων γραφῇ παραδοὺς, ἐν τούτοις κατέλυσε τὴν ἱστορίαν, διετίαν ὅλην ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥώμης τὸν Παῦλον ἄνετον διαστρῖψαι, καὶ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἀκωλύτως κηρῦξαι ἐπισημηνάμενος.
Toutou de Phēstos hypo Nerōnos diadochos pempetai, kathʼ hon dikaiologēsamenos ho Paulos desmios epi Rhōmēs agetai. Aristarchos dʼ autǭ synēn, hon kai eikotōs synaichmalōton pou tōn epistolōn apokalei. kai Loukas de, ho tas praxeis tōn apostolōn graphę̄ paradous, en toutois katelyse tēn historian, dietian holēn epi tēs Rhōmēs ton Paulon aneton diastripsai, kai ton tou theou logon akōlytōs kēryxai episēmēnamenos.
Festus was sent by Nero as his successor. Under him Paul, having made his defence, was taken to Rome in chains. Aristarchus was with him, whom he also fittingly calls somewhere in his letters his fellow prisoner. And Luke, who handed down the Acts of the Apostles in writing, ended his history at this point, noting that Paul spent two whole years at Rome at liberty and preached the word of God without hindrance.
2.22.2Dindorf 4:74–75
τότε μὲν οὖν ἀπολογησάμενον αὖθις ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος διακονίαν λόγος ἔχει στείλασθαι τὸν ἀπό στόλον 5 δεύτερον δʼ ἐπιβάντα τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει τῷ κατʼ αὐτὸν τελειωθῆναι μαρτυρίῳ. έν ᾡ δεσμοῖς ἐχόμενος τὴν πρὸς Τιμόθεον δευτέραν ἐπιστολὴν συντάττει ὁμοῦ σημαίνων τήν τε προτέραν αὐτῷ γενομένη ἀπολογίαν καὶ τὴν παρὰ πόδας τελείωσιν.
tote men oun apologēsamenon authis epi tēn tou kērygmatos diakonian logos echei steilasthai ton apo stolon 5 deuteron dʼ epibanta tę̄ autę̄ polei tǭ katʼ auton teleiōthēnai martyriǭ. en hǭ desmois echomenos tēn pros Timotheon deuteran epistolēn syntattei homou sēmainōn tēn te proteran autǭ genomenē apologian kai tēn para podas teleiōsin.
Tradition has it that the apostle, after defending himself then, set out again on the ministry of preaching, and that, coming to the same city a second time, he was perfected by martyrdom under Nero. During this imprisonment, held in chains, he wrote the second letter to Timothy, indicating at once both his first defence and his impending perfection.
2.22.3Dindorf 4:75
δέχου δὴ καὶ τούτων τἀς αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίας· “ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου, φησὶν, ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες με ἐγκατέλιπον, μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη), ὁ δὲ κύριός μοι παρέστη καὶ ἐνεδυνάμωσέ με, ἵνα διʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ κήρυγμα πληροφορηθῇ καὶ ἀκούσωσι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἐρρύσθην ἐκ στόματος λἐοντος.’’
dechou dē kai toutōn tas autou martyrias; “ en tę̄ prōtę̄ mou, phēsin, apologią oudeis moi symparegeneto, alla pantes me enkatelipon, mē autois logistheiē), ho de kyrios moi parestē kai enedynamōse me, hina diʼ emou to kērygma plērophorēthę̄ kai akousōsi panta ta ethnē, kai errysthēn ek stomatos leontos.’’
Receive his testimonies on these points: “At my first defence,” he says, “no one stood by me, but all deserted me (may it not be counted against them); but the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the proclamation might be fully made and all the Gentiles might hear, and I was rescued from the lion's mouth.”
2.22.4Dindorf 4:75
σαφῶς δὴ παρίστησι διὰ τούτων ὅτι δὴ τὸ πρότερον, ὅπως ἂν τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ διʼ αὐτοῦ πληρωθείη, ἐρρύσθη ἐκ στόματος λέοντος, (τὸν Νέρωνα ταύτῃ, ὡς ἔοικε, διὰ τὸ ὠμόθυμον προσειπών). οὐκ οὖν ἐξῆς προστέθεικε παραπλήσιόν τι τῷ “ ῥύσεταί με ἐκ στόματος λἐοντος.’’ ἑώρα γὰρ τῷ πνεύματι τὴν ὅσον οὔπω μέλλουσαν αὐτοῦ τελευτήν.
saphōs dē paristēsi dia toutōn hoti dē to proteron, hopōs an to kērygma to diʼ autou plērōtheiē, errysthē ek stomatos leontos, (ton Nerōna tautę̄, hōs eoike, dia to ōmothymon proseipōn). ouk oun exēs prostetheike paraplēsion ti tǭ “ rhysetai me ek stomatos leontos.’’ heōra gar tǭ pneumati tēn hoson oupō mellousan autou teleutēn.
He clearly shows by these words that on the former occasion, so that the proclamation made through him might be fulfilled, he was rescued from the lion's mouth (so calling Nero, it seems, because of his cruelty). He did not therefore add next anything like “he will rescue me from the lion's mouth”; for he saw by the Spirit his end, which was now very near.
2.22.5Dindorf 4:75
διό φησιν ἐπιλέγων τῷ ‘καὶ ἐρρύσθην ἐκ στόματος λέοντοςʼ’ τὸ “ῥύσεταί με ὁ κύριος ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔργου πονηροῦ, καὶ σώσει εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπουράνιον, ’ σημαίνων τὸ παραυτίκα μαρτύριον, ὃ καὶ σαφέστερον ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ προλέγει γραφῇ φάσκων “ ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἐμῆς ἀναλύσεως ἐφέστηκεν. “
dio phēsin epilegōn tǭ ‘kai errysthēn ek stomatos leontosʼ’ to “rhysetai me ho kyrios apo pantos ergou ponērou, kai sōsei eis tēn basileian autou tēn epouranion, ’ sēmainōn to parautika martyrion, ho kai saphesteron en tę̄ autę̄ prolegei graphę̄ phaskōn “ egō gar ēdē spendomai, kai ho kairos tēs emēs analyseōs ephestēken. “
Therefore, after “and I was rescued from the lion's mouth,” he adds, “The Lord will rescue me from every evil work and will save me for his heavenly kingdom,” indicating his imminent martyrdom, which he foretells still more clearly in the same letter, saying, “For I am already being poured out, and the time of my departure has come.”
2.22.6Dindorf 4:75
νῦν μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τῆς δευτέρας ἐπιστολῆς τῶν πρὸς Τιμό- θεον τὸν Λοῦκαν μόνον γράφοντι αὐτῷ συνεῖναι δηλοῖ, κατὰ δὲ τὴν προτέραν ἀπολογίαν οὐδὲ τοῦτον ὅθεν εἰκότως τὰς τῶν ἀποστόλων πράξεις ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνον ὁ Λουκᾶς περιέγραψε τὸν χρόνον, τὴν μέχρις ὅτε τῷ Παύλῳ συνῆν ἱστορίαν ὑφηγησάμενος.
nyn men oun epi tēs deuteras epistolēs tōn pros Timo- theon ton Loukan monon graphonti autǭ syneinai dēloi, kata de tēn proteran apologian oude touton hothen eikotōs tas tōn apostolōn praxeis epʼ ekeinon ho Loukas periegrapse ton chronon, tēn mechris hote tǭ Paulǭ synēn historian hyphēgēsamenos.
Now in the second letter to Timothy he indicates that Luke alone was with him when he wrote, but at his first defence not even he; hence Luke naturally ended the Acts of the Apostles at that time, having narrated the history up to the time when he was with Paul.
2.22.7Dindorf 4:75
ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν εἴρηται παρισταμένοις ὅτι μὴ καθʼ ἣν ὁ Λουκᾶς ἀνέγραψεν ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥώμης ἐπιδημίαν τοῦ Παύλου τὸ μαρτύριον αὐτῷ συνεπεράνθη.
tauta de hēmin eirētai paristamenois hoti mē kathʼ hēn ho Loukas anegrapsen epi tēs Rhōmēs epidēmian tou Paulou to martyrion autǭ syneperanthē.
We have said this to show that Paul's martyrdom was not accomplished during the stay in Rome which Luke recorded.
2.22.8Dindorf 4:75–76
εἰκός γέ τοι κατὰ μὲν ἀρχὰς ἠπιώτερον τοῦ Νέρωνος διακειμένου ῥᾷον τὴν ὑπὲρ τοῦ δόγματος τοῦ Παύλου καταδεχθῆναι ἀπολογίαν, προελθόντος δὲ εἰς ἀθεμίτους τόλμας μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπιχειρῆσαι.
eikos ge toi kata men archas ēpiōteron tou Nerōnos diakeimenou rhąon tēn hyper tou dogmatos tou Paulou katadechthēnai apologian, proelthontos de eis athemitous tolmas meta tōn allōn kai ta kata tōn apostolōn epicheirēsai.
It is likely that at first, when Nero was more mildly disposed, Paul's defence of his doctrine was more easily accepted, but that when Nero advanced to lawless outrages, he attacked the apostles among others.
Church 2, chapter 23
2.23.1Dindorf 4:76
Ἰουδαῖοί γε μὴν τοῦ Παύλου Καίσαρα ἐπικαλεσαμένου, ἐπί τε τὴν ῾Ρωμαίων πόλιν ὑπὸ Φήστου παραπεμφθέντος, τῆς ἐλπίοος καθʼ ἣν ἐξήρτυον αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν ἀποπεσόντες, ἐπὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ κυρίου τρέπονται ἀδελφὸν, ὧ πρὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐγκεχείριστο θρόνος. τοιαῦτα δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ τὰ κατὰ τούτου τολμᾶται.
Ioudaioi ge mēn tou Paulou Kaisara epikalesamenou, epi te tēn ῾Rōmaiōn polin hypo Phēstou parapemphthentos, tēs elpioos kathʼ hēn exērtyon autǭ tēn epiboulēn apopesontes, epi Iakōbon ton tou kyriou trepontai adelphon, hō pros tōn apostolōn ho tēs episkopēs tēs en Hierosolymois enkecheiristo thronos. toiauta de autois kai ta kata toutou tolmatai.
But the Jews, when Paul had appealed to Caesar and had been sent to the city of Rome by Festus, having failed in the hope with which they had prepared their plot against him, turned against James the brother of the Lord, to whom the throne of the episcopate in Jerusalem had been entrusted by the apostles. And these were the things they dared against him.
2.23.2Dindorf 4:76
εἰς μέσον αὐτὸν ἀγαγόντες ἄρνησιν τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστεως ἐπὶ παντὸς ἐζήτουν τοῦ λαοῦ. τοῦ δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἁπάντων γνώμην ἐλευθέρᾳ φωνῇ καὶ μᾶλλον ἢ προσεδόκησαν ἐπὶ τῆς πληθύος ἀπάσης παρρησιασαμένου, καὶ ὁμολογήσαντος υἱὸν εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, μηκέθʼ οἷοί τε τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μαρτυρίαν φέρειν, τῷ καὶ δικαιότατον αὐτὸν παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσι διʼ ἀκρότητα ἧς μετῄει κατὰ τὸν βίον φιλοσοφίας τε καὶ θεοσεβείας πιστεύεσθαι, κτείνουσι, καιρὸν εἰς ἐξουσίαυ λαβόντες τὴν ἀναρχίαν, ὅτι δὴ τοῦ Φήστου κατʼ αὐτὸ τοῦ καιροῦ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας τελευτήσαντος ἄναρχα καὶ ἀνεπιτρόπευτα τὰ τῆς αὐτόθι διοικήσεως καθειστήκει.
eis meson auton agagontes arnēsin tēs eis ton Christon pisteōs epi pantos ezētoun tou laou. tou de para tēn hapantōn gnōmēn eleutherą phōnę̄ kai mallon ē prosedokēsan epi tēs plēthyos apasēs parrēsiasamenou, kai homologēsantos huion einai tou theou ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun, mēkethʼ hoioi te tēn tou andros martyrian pherein, tǭ kai dikaiotaton auton para tois pasi diʼ akrotēta hēs metę̄ei kata ton bion philosophias te kai theosebeias pisteuesthai, kteinousi, kairon eis exousiau labontes tēn anarchian, hoti dē tou Phēstou katʼ auto tou kairou epi tēs Ioudaias teleutēsantos anarcha kai anepitropeuta ta tēs autothi dioikēseōs katheistēkei.
They brought him into their midst and demanded that he deny faith in Christ before all the people. But when, contrary to everyone's expectation, he spoke boldly with a free voice before the whole multitude, more than they had expected, and confessed that our Saviour and Lord Jesus is the Son of God, they could no longer bear the man's testimony, since he was believed by all to be most righteous because of the height of philosophy and piety which he practised in his life; and they killed him, taking the lawlessness as their opportunity, since, Festus having died in Judea at that very time, the administration there was without governor or procurator.
2.23.3Dindorf 4:76
τὸν δὲ τῆς τοῦ Ἰακώβου τελευτῆς τρόπον ἤδη μὲν πρότερον αἱ παρατεθεῖσαι τοῦ Κλήμεντος φωναὶ δεδηλώκασιν, ἀπὸ τοῦ πτερυγίου βεβλῆσθαι ξύλῳ τε τὴν πρὸς θάνατον πεπλῆχθαι αὐτὸν ἱστορηκότος.
ton de tēs tou Iakōbou teleutēs tropon ēdē men proteron hai paratetheisai tou Klēmentos phōnai dedēlōkasin, apo tou pterygiou beblēsthai xylǭ te tēn pros thanaton peplēchthai auton historēkotos.
The manner of James's death has already been shown by the words of Clement quoted before, who related that he was thrown from the pinnacle and beaten to death with a club.
2.23.4Dindorf 4:76–77
ἀκριβέστατά γε μὴν τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡγήσιππος, ἐπὶ τῆς πρώτης τῶν ἀποστόλων γενόμενος διαδοχῆς, ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ αὐτοῦ ὑπομνήματι τοῦτον λέγων ἱστορεῖ τὸν τρόπον “ δια- “ δὲ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν μετὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁ “ἀδελφὸς τοῦ κυρίου Ἰάκωβος, ὁ ὀνομασθεὶς ὑπὸ “πάντων δίκαιος ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ κυρίου χρόνων μέχρι “ καὶ ἡμῶν· ἐπεὶ πολλοὶ Ἰάκωβοι ἐκαλοῦντο.
akribestata ge mēn ta katʼ auton ho Hēgēsippos, epi tēs prōtēs tōn apostolōn genomenos diadochēs, en tǭ pemptǭ autou hypomnēmati touton legōn historei ton tropon “ dia- “ de tēn ekklēsian meta tōn apostolōn ho “adelphos tou kyriou Iakōbos, ho onomastheis hypo “pantōn dikaios apo tōn tou kyriou chronōn mechri “ kai hēmōn; epei polloi Iakōboi ekalounto.
But Hegesippus, who belonged to the first generation after the apostles, gives the most accurate account of him in the fifth book of his Memoirs, speaking thus: “The charge of the church passed, together with the apostles, to the brother of the Lord, James, who has been called the Just by all from the times of the Lord until our own; for many were called James.
2.23.5Dindorf 4:77
οὗτος “ δὲ ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ἅγιος ἦν. οἶνον καὶ σί- “ κερα οὐκ ἔπιεν, οὐδὲ ἔμψυχον ἔφαγε. ξυρὸν ἐπὶ “ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀνέβη, ἔλαιον οὐκ ἠλείψατο, “ καὶ βαλανείῳ οὐκ ἐχρήσατο.
houtos “ de ek koilias mētros autou hagios ēn. oinon kai si- “ kera ouk epien, oude empsychon ephage. xyron epi “ tēn kephalēn autou ouk anebē, elaion ouk ēleipsato, “ kai balaneiǭ ouk echrēsato.
He was holy from his mother's womb. He drank no wine or strong drink, nor did he eat animal flesh. No razor went up on his head; he did not anoint himself with oil, and he did not use the bath.
2.23.6Dindorf 4:77
τούτῳ μόνῳ ἐξῆν “ εἰς τὰ ἅγια εἰσιέναι. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐρεοῦν ἐφόρει, ἀλλὰ “σινδόνας. καὶ μόνος εἰσήρχετο εἰς τὸν ναὸν, ηὑρί- “ κετό τε κείμενος ἐπὶ τοῖς γόνασι, καὶ αἰτούμενος “ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ ἄφεσιν, ὡς ἀπεσκληκέναι τὰ γόνατα “ αὐτοῦ δίκην καμήλου, διὰ τὸ ἀεὶ κάμπτειν προσκυ- “ νοῦντα τῷ θεῷ τὰ γόνατα καὶ αἰτεῖσθαι ἄφεσιν τῷ “ λαῷ.
toutǭ monǭ exēn “ eis ta hagia eisienai. oude gar ereoun ephorei, alla “sindonas. kai monos eisērcheto eis ton naon, hēuri- “ keto te keimenos epi tois gonasi, kai aitoumenos “hyper tou laou aphesin, hōs apesklēkenai ta gonata “ autou dikēn kamēlou, dia to aei kamptein prosky- “ nounta tǭ theǭ ta gonata kai aiteisthai aphesin tǭ “ laǭ.
He alone was permitted to enter the holy place; for he wore no wool, but linen. And he alone would go into the sanctuary, and was found kneeling and asking forgiveness for the people, so that his knees grew hard like a camel's, because he was always bending his knees in worship of God and asking forgiveness for the people.
2.23.7Dindorf 4:77
διά γέ τοι τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς δικαιοσύνης “ αὐτοῦ ἐκαλεῖτο δίκαιος καὶ ὠβλίας, ὅ ἐστιν Ἑλλη “νιστὶ περιοχὴ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ δικαιοσύνη, ὡς οἱ προ- “ φῆται δηλοῦσι περὶ αὐτοῦ.
dia ge toi tēn hyperbolēn tēs dikaiosynēs “ autou ekaleito dikaios kai ōblias, ho estin Hellē “nisti periochē tou laou kai dikaiosynē, hōs hoi pro- “ phētai dēlousi peri autou.
Because of the excess of his righteousness he was called the Just and Oblias, which is in Greek ‘rampart of the people’ and ‘righteousness,’ as the prophets show concerning him.
2.23.8Dindorf 4:77
τινὲς οὖν τῶν ἑπτὰ “αἱρέσεων τῶν ἐν τῷ λαῷ, τῶν προγεγραμμένων μοι “ ἐν τοῖς ὑπομνήμασιν, ἐπυνθάνοντο αὐτοῦ τίς ἡ θύρα “ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. καὶ ἔλεγε τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν σωτῆρα.
tines oun tōn hepta “haireseōn tōn en tǭ laǭ, tōn progegrammenōn moi “ en tois hypomnēmasin, epynthanonto autou tis hē thyra “ tou Iēsou. kai elege touton einai ton sōtēra.
Some, then, of the seven sects among the people, which I have described before in the Memoirs, asked him what the door of Jesus was; and he said that this one was the Saviour.
2.23.9Dindorf 4:77
ἐξ “ ὧν τινες ἐπίστευσαν ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός. αἱ “ αἱρέσεις αἱ προειρημέναι οὐκ ἐπίστευον οὔτε ἀνά- “ οὔτε ἐρχόμενον ἀποδοῦν·αι ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ “ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. ὅσοι δὲ καὶ ἐπίστευσαν, διὰ Ἰάκωβον. “
ex “ hōn tines episteusan hoti Iēsous estin ho Christos. hai “ haireseis hai proeirēmenai ouk episteuon oute ana- “ oute erchomenon apodoun;ai hekastǭ kata ta “ erga autou. hosoi de kai episteusan, dia Iakōbon. “
From these some believed that Jesus is the Christ. But the sects mentioned before did not believe either in a resurrection or in one coming to repay each according to his works; but as many as did believe, did so because of James.
2.23.10Dindorf 4:77–78
πολλῶν οὖν καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων πιστευόντων ἦν “ θόρυβος τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ Φαρι- “ σαίων λεγόντων ὅτι κινδυνεύει πᾶς ὁ λαὸς Ἰησοῦν “τὸν Χριστὸν προσδοκᾶν. ἔλεγον οὖν συνελθόντες “τῷ Ἰακώβῳ· παρακαλοῦμέν σε, ἐπίσχες τὸν “ἐπεὶ ἐπλανήθη εἰς Ἰησοῦν, ὡς αὐτοῦ ὄντος τοῦ Χρι- “στοῦ. παρακαλοῦμέν σε πεῖσαι πάντας τοὺς ἐλθόν “τας εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πάσχα περὶ Ἰησοῦ. σοὶ γὰρ “πάντες πειθόμεθα. ἡμεῖς γὰρ μαρτυροῦμέν σοι καὶ “πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὅτι δίκαιος εἶ καὶ ὅτι πρόσωπον οὐ λαμ- “βάνεις.
pollōn oun kai tōn archontōn pisteuontōn ēn “ thorybos tōn Ioudaiōn kai grammateōn kai Phari- “ saiōn legontōn hoti kindyneuei pas ho laos Iēsoun “ton Christon prosdokan. elegon oun synelthontes “tǭ Iakōbǭ; parakaloumen se, episches ton “epei eplanēthē eis Iēsoun, hōs autou ontos tou Chri- “stou. parakaloumen se peisai pantas tous elthon “tas eis tēn hēmeran tou pascha peri Iēsou. soi gar “pantes peithometha. hēmeis gar martyroumen soi kai “pas ho laos hoti dikaios ei kai hoti prosōpon ou lam- “baneis.
Since many even of the rulers believed, there was an uproar among the Jews and scribes and Pharisees, who said that the whole people was in danger of looking for Jesus as the Christ. So they came together and said to James, ‘We beg you, restrain the people, since it has gone astray after Jesus, as though he were the Christ. We beg you to persuade all who come for the day of the Passover about Jesus; for we all obey you. For we and all the people testify to you that you are righteous and that you do not show partiality.
2.23.11Dindorf 4:78
πεῖσον οὖν σὺ τὸν ὄχλον περὶ Ἰησοῦ μὴ “πλανᾶσθαι. καὶ γὰρ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς καὶ πάντες πειθό “μεθά σοι. στῆθι οὖν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, “ἵνα ἄνωθεν ᾖς ἐπιφανὴς καὶ ᾖ εὐάκουστά σου τὰ “ῥήματα παντὶ τῷ λαῷ. διὰ γὰρ τὸ πάσχα συνελη- “λύθασι πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ μετὰ καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν.
peison oun sy ton ochlon peri Iēsou mē “planasthai. kai gar pas ho laos kai pantes peitho “metha soi. stēthi oun epi to pterygion tou hierou, “hina anōthen ę̄s epiphanēs kai ę̄ euakousta sou ta “rhēmata panti tǭ laǭ. dia gar to pascha synelē- “lythasi pasai hai phylai meta kai tōn ethnōn.
So persuade the crowd not to go astray about Jesus; for all the people and all of us obey you. Stand, then, on the pinnacle of the temple, so that from above you may be conspicuous and your words may be easily heard by all the people. For because of the Passover all the tribes have come together, with the Gentiles too.’
2.23.12Dindorf 4:78
“ἔστησαν οὖν οἱ προειρημένοι γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρι- “σαῖοι τὸν Ἰάκωβον ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ναοῦ, καὶ “ἔκραξαν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπαν, δίκαιε, ᾧ πάντες πείθε- “σθαι ὀφείλομεν, ἐπεὶ ὁ λαὸς πλανᾶται ὀπίσω Ἰησοῦ “τοῦ σταυρωθέντος, ἀπάγγειλον ἡμῖν τίς ἡ θύρα τοῦ “Ἰησοῦ.
“estēsan oun hoi proeirēmenoi grammateis kai Phari- “saioi ton Iakōbon epi to pterygion tou naou, kai “ekraxan autǭ kai eipan, dikaie, hǭ pantes peithe- “sthai opheilomen, epei ho laos planatai opisō Iēsou “tou staurōthentos, apangeilon hēmin tis hē thyra tou “Iēsou.
So the scribes and Pharisees mentioned before set James on the pinnacle of the temple, and cried out to him and said, ‘Just one, whom we all ought to obey, since the people is going astray after Jesus who was crucified, tell us what the door of Jesus is.’
2.23.13Dindorf 4:78
καὶ ἀπεκρίνατο φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, τί με ἐπε- “ρωτᾶτε περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; καὶ αὐ- “τὸς κάθηται ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς μεγάλης “δυνάμεως, καὶ μέλλει ἔρχεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν “τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.
kai apekrinato phōnę̄ megalę̄, ti me epe- “rōtate peri Iēsou tou huiou tou anthrōpou? kai au- “tos kathētai en tǭ ouranǭ ek dexiōn tēs megalēs “dynameōs, kai mellei erchesthai epi tōn nephelōn “tou ouranou.
And he answered with a loud voice, ‘Why do you ask me about Jesus the Son of Man? He is seated in heaven at the right hand of the great Power, and he is about to come on the clouds of heaven.’
2.23.14Dindorf 4:78
καὶ πολλῶν πληροφορηθέντων, “καὶ δοξαζόντων ἐπὶ τῇ μαρτυρίᾳ τοῦ Ἰακώβου, καὶ “λεγόντων ὡσαννὰ τῷ υἱῷ Δαβὶδ, τότε πάλιν οἱ αὐ- “τοὶ γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔλεγον, “κακῶς ἐποιήσαμεν τοιαύτην μαρτυρίαν παρασχόντες “τῷ Ἰησοῦ· ἀλλὰ ἀναβάντες καταβάλωμεν αὐτὸν, ἵνα “φοβηθέντες μὴ πιστεύσωσιν αὐτῷ.
kai pollōn plērophorēthentōn, “kai doxazontōn epi tę̄ martyrią tou Iakōbou, kai “legontōn hōsanna tǭ huiǭ Dabid, tote palin hoi au- “toi grammateis kai Pharisaioi pros allēlous elegon, “kakōs epoiēsamen toiautēn martyrian paraschontes “tǭ Iēsou; alla anabantes katabalōmen auton, hina “phobēthentes mē pisteusōsin autǭ.
And when many were fully convinced and gave glory at the testimony of James, saying, ‘Hosanna to the son of David,’ then again the same scribes and Pharisees said to one another, ‘We did wrong to provide such testimony to Jesus. Let us go up and throw him down, so that they may be afraid and not believe him.’
2.23.15Dindorf 4:78
καὶ ἔκραξαν “λέγοντες, ὢ ὢ, καὶ ὁ δίκαιος ἐπλανήθη. καὶ ἐπλή- “ρωσαν τὴν γραφὴν τὴν ἐν τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ γεγραμμένην· “ἄρωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστι· τοί- “νυν τὰ γεννήματα τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν φάγονται.
kai ekraxan “legontes, ō ō, kai ho dikaios eplanēthē. kai eplē- “rōsan tēn graphēn tēn en tǭ Hēsaïą gegrammenēn; “arōmen ton dikaion, hoti dyschrēstos hēmin esti; toi- “nyn ta gennēmata tōn ergōn autōn phagontai.
And they cried out, saying, ‘Oh, oh, even the Just one has gone astray!’ And they fulfilled the scripture written in Isaiah: ‘Let us take away the righteous man, for he is troublesome to us; therefore they shall eat the fruit of their works.’
2.23.16Dindorf 4:78–79
“ ἀναβάντες οὖν κατέβαλον τὸν δίκαιον, καὶ ἔλεγον “ἀλλήλοις, λιθάσωμεν Ἰάκωβον τὸν δίκαιον. καὶ ἤρ- “ξαντο λιθάζειν αὐτὸν, ἐπεὶ καταβληθεὶς οὐκ ἀπέ- “ θανεν, ἀλλὰ στραφεὶς ἔθηκε τὰ γόνατα λέγων, “ καλῶ, κύριε θεὲ πάτερ, ἄφες αὐτοῖς· οὐ γὰρ οἴδασι “ τί ποιοῦσιν.
“ anabantes oun katebalon ton dikaion, kai elegon “allēlois, lithasōmen Iakōbon ton dikaion. kai ēr- “xanto lithazein auton, epei katablētheis ouk ape- “ thanen, alla strapheis ethēke ta gonata legōn, “ kalō, kyrie thee pater, aphes autois; ou gar oidasi “ ti poiousin.
So they went up and threw down the Just one, and said to one another, ‘Let us stone James the Just.’ And they began to stone him, since he had not died from the fall; but he turned and knelt, saying, ‘I beseech you, Lord God Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.’
2.23.17Dindorf 4:79
οὕτω δὲ καταλιθοβολούντων αὐτὸν “ εἷς τῶν ἱερέων τῶν υἱόν Ῥηχὰβ υἱοῦ Ῥαχαβεὶμ τῶν “ μαρτυρουμένων ὑπὸ Ἱερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου ἔκραζε “ λέγων, παύσασθε· τέ ποιεῖτε; εὔχεται ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν “ ὁ δίκαιος.
houtō de katalithobolountōn auton “ heis tōn hiereōn tōn huion Rhēchab huiou Rhachabeim tōn “ martyroumenōn hypo Hieremiou tou prophētou ekraze “ legōn, pausasthe; te poieite? euchetai hyper hymōn “ ho dikaios.
While they were stoning him in this way, one of the priests of the sons of Rechab the son of Rechabim, to whom Jeremiah the prophet bore witness, cried out, saying, ‘Stop! What are you doing? The Just one is praying for you.’
2.23.18Dindorf 4:79
καὶ λαβών τις ἀπʼ αὐτῶν εἷς τῶν “γναφέων τὸ ξύλον, ἐν ᾧ ἀπεπίεζε τὰ ἱμάτια, ἤνεγκε “κατὰ τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ δικαίου. καὶ οὕτως ἐμαρτύ- “ρησεν. καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τόπῳ παρὰ τῷ “ ναῷ, καὶ ἔτι αὐτοῦ ἡ στήλη μένει παρὰ τῷ ναῷ. ‘ μάρτυς οὗτος ἀληθὴς Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησι γεγέ- “ νηται ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν. καὶ εὐθὺς Οὐε- “ σπασιανὸς πολιορκεῖ αὐτούς. ”
kai labōn tis apʼ autōn heis tōn “gnapheōn to xylon, en hǭ apepieze ta himatia, ēnenke “kata tēs kephalēs tou dikaiou. kai houtōs emarty- “rēsen. kai ethapsan auton epi tǭ topǭ para tǭ “ naǭ, kai eti autou hē stēlē menei para tǭ naǭ. ‘ martys houtos alēthēs Ioudaiois te kai Hellēsi gege- “ nētai hoti Iēsous ho Christos estin. kai euthys Oue- “ spasianos poliorkei autous. ”
And one of them, one of the fullers, took the club with which he beat out the clothes and brought it down on the head of the Just one. And so he bore witness. And they buried him on the spot beside the temple, and his monument still remains beside the temple. He has become a true witness to both Jews and Greeks that Jesus is the Christ. And immediately Vespasian besieged them.”
2.23.19Dindorf 4:79
ταῦτα διὰ πλάτους συνῳδὰ τῷ Κλήμεντι καὶ ὁ Ἡγήσιππος. οὕτω δὲ ἄρα θαυμάσιός τις ἦν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἐπὶ δικαιοσύνῃ βεβόητο ὁ Ἰάκωβος ὡς καὶ τοὺς Ἰουδαίων ἔμφρονας δοξάζειν ταύτην εἶναι τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς παρα- χρῆμα μετὰ τὸ μαρτύριον αὐτοῦ πολιορκίας τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἣν διʼ οὐδὲν ἕτερον αὐτοῖς συμβῆναι ἢ διὰ τὸ κατʼ αὐτοῦ τολμηθὲν ἄγος.
tauta dia platous synǭda tǭ Klēmenti kai ho Hēgēsippos. houtō de ara thaumasios tis ēn kai para tois allois hapasin epi dikaiosynę̄ beboēto ho Iakōbos hōs kai tous Ioudaiōn emphronas doxazein tautēn einai tēn aitian tēs para- chrēma meta to martyrion autou poliorkias tēs Hierousalēm, hēn diʼ ouden heteron autois symbēnai ē dia to katʼ autou tolmēthen agos.
Hegesippus relates these things at length in agreement with Clement. So wonderful a man was James, and so celebrated among all others for righteousness, that even the sensible among the Jews thought this was the cause of the siege of Jerusalem immediately after his martyrdom, which befell them for no other reason than the crime committed against him.
2.23.20Dindorf 4:79
ἀμέλει γέ τοι καὶ ὁ Ἰώσηπος οὐκ ἀπώκνησε καὶ τοῦτʼ ἐγγράφως ἐπιμαρτύρασθαι διʼ ὧν φησι λέξεων “ ταῦτα δὲ συμβέβηκεν “Ἰουδαίοις κατʼ ἐκδίκησιν Ἰακώβου τοῦ δικαίου, ὃς ‘ ἦν ἀδελφὸς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ λεγομένου Χριστοῦ, ἐπειδήπερ δικαιότατον αὐτὸν ὄντα οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀπέκτειναν.”
amelei ge toi kai ho Iōsēpos ouk apōknēse kai toutʼ engraphōs epimartyrasthai diʼ hōn phēsi lexeōn “ tauta de symbebēken “Ioudaiois katʼ ekdikēsin Iakōbou tou dikaiou, hos ‘ ēn adelphos Iēsou tou legomenou Christou, epeidēper dikaiotaton auton onta hoi Ioudaioi apekteinan.”
Indeed Josephus did not hesitate to testify to this in writing, in these words: “These things befell the Jews in vengeance for James the Just, who was the brother of Jesus called the Christ, since the Jews killed him, though he was a most righteous man.”
2.23.21Dindorf 4:79–80
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς καὶ τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐν εἰκοστῷ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας δηλοῖ διὰ τούτων· πέμπει “ δὲ Καῖσαρ Ἀλβῖνον εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἔπαρχον, Φή- “ στου τὴν τελευτὴν πυθόμενος. ὁ δὲ παρειληφέναι, “ νος, ὃν τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην εἴπαμεν παρειληφέναι, “θρασὺς ἦν τὸν τρόπον καὶ τολμητὴς διαφερόντως, “ αἵρεσιν δὲ μετῄει τὴν Σαδδουκαίων, οἵπερ εἰσὶ περὶ “ τὰς κρίσεις ὠμοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, κα- “ θὼς ἤδη δεδηλώκαμεν.
ho dʼ autos kai ton thanaton autou en eikostǭ tēs archaiologias dēloi dia toutōn; pempei “ de Kaisar Albinon eis tēn Ioudaian eparchon, Phē- “ stou tēn teleutēn pythomenos. ho de pareilēphenai, “ nos, hon tēn archierōsynēn eipamen pareilēphenai, “thrasys ēn ton tropon kai tolmētēs diapherontōs, “ hairesin de metę̄ei tēn Saddoukaiōn, hoiper eisi peri “ tas kriseis ōmoi para pantas tous Ioudaious, ka- “ thōs ēdē dedēlōkamen.
The same writer also shows his death in the twentieth book of the Antiquities in these words: “Caesar sent Albinus to Judea as prefect, on learning of the death of Festus. But the younger Ananus, who, as we said, had received the high priesthood, was bold in temper and exceptionally daring; he followed the sect of the Sadducees, who are harsher in judgments than all the Jews, as we have already shown.
2.23.22Dindorf 4:80
ἅτε δὴ οὖν τοιοῦτος ὢν “ ὁ Ἄνανος, νομίσας ἔχειν καιρὸν ἐπιτήδειον, διὰ τὸ “τεθνάναι μὲν Φῆστον, Ἀλβῖνον δὲ ἔτι κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν “ ὑπάρχειν, καθίζει συνέδριον κριτῶν, καὶ παραγαγὼν “ εἰς αὐτὸ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λεγομένου, “ Ἰάκωβος ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καί τινας ἑτέρους, ὡς παρανο- “ μησάντων κατηγορίαν ποιησάμενος παρέδωκε λευ- “ σθησομένους.
hate dē oun toioutos ōn “ ho Ananos, nomisas echein kairon epitēdeion, dia to “tethnanai men Phēston, Albinon de eti kata tēn hodon “ hyparchein, kathizei synedrion kritōn, kai paragagōn “ eis auto ton adelphon Iēsou tou Christou legomenou, “ Iakōbos onoma autǭ, kai tinas heterous, hōs parano- “ mēsantōn katēgorian poiēsamenos paredōke leu- “ sthēsomenous.
Being such a man, then, Ananus, thinking he had a suitable opportunity, since Festus was dead and Albinus was still on the road, convened a council of judges, and brought before it the brother of Jesus who was called the Christ, whose name was James, and some others; and having accused them of breaking the law, he handed them over to be stoned.
2.23.23Dindorf 4:80
ὅσοι δὲ ἐδόκουν ἐπιεικέστατοι τῶν “κατὰ τὴν πόλιν εἶναι καὶ τὰ περὶ τοὺς νόμους ἀκρι- “ βεῖς, βαρέως ἤνεγκαν ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καὶ πέμπουσι πρὸς “ τὸν βασιλέα κρύφα, παρακαλοῦντες αὐτὸν ἐπιστ εἶλαι “ τῷ Ἀνάνῳ μηκέτι τοιαῦτα πράσσειν· μηδὲ γὰρ τὸ “ πρῶτον ὀρθῶς αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι.
hosoi de edokoun epieikestatoi tōn “kata tēn polin einai kai ta peri tous nomous akri- “ beis, bareōs ēnenkan epi toutǭ, kai pempousi pros “ ton basilea krypha, parakalountes auton epist eilai “ tǭ Ananǭ mēketi toiauta prassein; mēde gar to “ prōton orthōs auton pepoiēkenai.
But those in the city who seemed most fair-minded and strict about the laws were offended at this, and sent secretly to the king, asking him to order Ananus not to do such things again; for even in the first instance he had not acted rightly.
2.23.24Dindorf 4:80
τινὲς δὲ αὐτόν καὶ “τὸν Ἀλβῖνον ὑπαντιάζουσιν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας “ ὁδοιποροῦντα, καὶ διδάσκουσιν ὡς οὐκ ἐξὸν ἢν Ἀνάνῳ “χωρὶς τῆς αὐτοῦ γνώμης καθίσαι συνέδριον. “ Ἀλβῖνος δὲ πεισθεὶς τοῖς λεγομένοις γράφει με “ ὀργῆς τῷ Ἀνάνῳ, λήψεσθαι παρʼ αὐτοῦ δίκας ἄπει “λῶν. καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς δὲ Ἀγρίππας διὰ τοῦτο τʼ “ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀφελόμενος αὐτοῦ ἄρξαντος μῆνα ‘τρεῖς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Δαμμαίου κατἐστησεν.’’ τὸ αὐτὰ καὶ τὰ κατὰ Ἰάκωβον, οὗ ἡ πρώτη τῶν ὀνομαζομένων καθολικῶν ἐπιστολῶν εἶναι λέγεται.
tines de auton kai “ton Albinon hypantiazousin apo tēs Alexandreias “ hodoiporounta, kai didaskousin hōs ouk exon ēn Ananǭ “chōris tēs autou gnōmēs kathisai synedrion. “ Albinos de peistheis tois legomenois graphei me “ orgēs tǭ Ananǭ, lēpsesthai parʼ autou dikas apei “lōn. kai ho basileus de Agrippas dia touto tʼ “ archierōsynēn aphelomenos autou arxantos mēna ‘treis, Iēsoun ton tou Dammaiou katestēsen.’’ to auta kai ta kata Iakōbon, hou hē prōtē tōn onomazomenōn katholikōn epistolōn einai legetai.
And some of them went to meet Albinus on his journey from Alexandria, and informed him that Ananus had no right to convene a council without his consent. Albinus, persuaded by what was said, wrote in anger to Ananus, threatening to punish him. And King Agrippa for this reason took the high priesthood from him after he had held it three months, and appointed Jesus the son of Damnaeus.” So much for James, to whom the first of the so-called catholic letters is said to belong.
2.23.25Dindorf 4:80–81
ἰστέον δὲ ὡς νοθεύεται μὲν, οὐ πολλοὶ γοῦν τῶν παλαιῶν αὐτῆς ἐμνημόνουσαν, ὡς οὐδὲ τῆς λεγομένης Ἰούδα μιᾶς καὶ αὐτῆς οὔσης τῶν ἑπτὰ λεγομένων καθολικῷ ὅμως δʼ ἴσμεν καὶ ταύτας μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐν πλείσταις δεδημοσιευμένας ἐκκλησίαις.
isteon de hōs notheuetai men, ou polloi goun tōn palaiōn autēs emnēmonousan, hōs oude tēs legomenēs Iouda mias kai autēs ousēs tōn hepta legomenōn katholikǭ homōs dʼ ismen kai tautas meta tōn loipōn en pleistais dedēmosieumenas ekklēsiais.
It must be known, however, that it is disputed; at least not many of the ancients have mentioned it, as is also the case with the one called Jude's, which is also one of the seven called catholic. Nevertheless we know that these too have been publicly used, with the rest, in most churches.
Church 2, chapter 24
2.24.1Dindorf 4:81
Νέρωνος δὲ ὄγδοον ἄγοντος τῆς βασιλείας ἔτος πρῶτος μετὰ Μάρκον τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν τῆς ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ παροικίας Ἀννιανὸς τὴν λειτουργίαν διαδέχεται.
Nerōnos de ogdoon agontos tēs basileias etos prōtos meta Markon ton euangelistēn tēs en Alexandreią paroikias Annianos tēn leitourgian diadechetai.
In the eighth year of Nero's reign, Annianus was the first after Mark the evangelist to succeed to the ministry of the community in Alexandria.
Church 2, chapter 25
2.25.1Dindorf 4:81
Κραταιουμένης δὲ ἤδη τῷ Νέρωνι τῆς ἀρχῆς, εἰς ἀνοσίους ἐξοκείλας ἐπιτηδεύσεις κατʼ αὐτῆς ὡπλίζετο τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν εὐσεβείας. γράφειν μὲν οὑν οἶός τις οὑτος γεγένηται τὴν μοχθηρίαν οὐ τῆς παρούσης γένοιτ΄ ἂν σχολῆς.
Krataioumenēs de ēdē tǭ Nerōni tēs archēs, eis anosious exokeilas epitēdeuseis katʼ autēs hōplizeto tēs eis ton tōn holōn theon eusebeias. graphein men houn oios tis houtos gegenētai tēn mochthērian ou tēs parousēs genoit΄ an scholēs.
When Nero's rule was now firmly established, he ran aground on unholy pursuits and armed himself against piety toward the God of the universe itself. To describe what kind of man he became in his wickedness would not belong to the present work.
2.25.2Dindorf 4:81
πολλῶν γε μὴν τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀκριβεστάταις παραδεδωκότων διηγήσεσι, πάρεστιν ὅτῳ φίλον ἐξ αὐτῶν τὴν σκαιότητα τῆς τἀνδρὸς ἐκτόπου καταθεωρῆσαι μανίας, καθʼ ἣν, οὐ μετὰ λογισμοῦ, μυρίων ὅσων ἀπωλείας διεξελθὼν ἐπὶ τοσαύτην ἤλασε μιαιφονίαν ὡς μηδὲ τῶν οἰκειοτάτων τε καὶ φιλτάτων ἐπισχεῖν, μητέρα δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ γυναῖκα σὺν καὶ ἄλλοις μυρίοις τῷ γένει προσήκουσι τρόπον ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων ποικίλαις θανάτων ἰδέαις διαχρήσασθαι.
pollōn ge mēn ta katʼ auton akribestatais paradedōkotōn diēgēsesi, parestin hotǭ philon ex autōn tēn skaiotēta tēs tandros ektopou katatheōrēsai manias, kathʼ hēn, ou meta logismou, myriōn hosōn apōleias diexelthōn epi tosautēn ēlase miaiphonian hōs mēde tōn oikeiotatōn te kai philtatōn epischein, mētera de homoiōs kai adelphous kai gynaika syn kai allois myriois tǭ genei prosēkousi tropon echthrōn kai polemiōn poikilais thanatōn ideais diachrēsasthai.
Since many have handed down his affairs in the most accurate narratives, whoever wishes may observe from them the perversity of the man's outlandish madness, in which, without reason, after destroying countless numbers, he went so far in bloodguilt that he did not spare even his closest and dearest, but put to death his mother likewise, and his brothers and his wife, together with countless others related to his family, like enemies and foes, by various forms of death.
2.25.3Dindorf 4:81
ἐνέδει δὲ ἄρα τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ τοῦτʼ ἐπιγραφῆναι αὐτῷ, ὡς ἂν πρῶτος αὐτοκρατόρων τῆς εἰς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβείας πολέμιος ἀναδειχθείη.
enedei de ara tois pasi kai toutʼ epigraphēnai autǭ, hōs an prōtos autokratorōn tēs eis to theion eusebeias polemios anadeichtheiē.
To all these crimes this too had to be added to his record, that he was the first of the emperors to be shown an enemy of piety toward God.
2.25.4Dindorf 4:81
τούτου δὲ πάλιν ὁ Ῥωμαῖος Τερτυλλιανὸς ὧδέ πως λέγων μνημονεύει “ ἐντύχετε τοῖς “ὑπομνήμασιν ὑμῶν. ἐκεῖ εὑρήσετε πρῶτον Νέρωνα τοῦτο τὸ δόγμα, ἡνίκα μάλιστα ἐν Ῥώμῃ τὴν ἀνατολὴν “πάσαν ὑποτάξας ὠμὸς ἦν εἰς πάντας, διώξαντα. “τοιούτῳ τῆς κολάσεως ἡμῶν ἀρχηγῷ καυχώμεθα. ὁ γὰρ εἰδὼς ἐκεῖνον νοῆσαι δύναται, ὡς οὐκ “ἂν, εἰ μὴ μέγα τι ἀγαθὸν ἦν, ὑπὸ Νέρωνος κατακριθῆναι.“
toutou de palin ho Rhōmaios Tertyllianos hōde pōs legōn mnēmoneuei “ entychete tois “hypomnēmasin hymōn. ekei heurēsete prōton Nerōna touto to dogma, hēnika malista en Rhōmę̄ tēn anatolēn “pasan hypotaxas ōmos ēn eis pantas, diōxanta. “toioutǭ tēs kolaseōs hēmōn archēgǭ kauchōmetha. ho gar eidōs ekeinon noēsai dynatai, hōs ouk “an, ei mē mega ti agathon ēn, hypo Nerōnos katakrithēnai.“
The Roman Tertullian again mentions him, speaking as follows: “Consult your records. There you will find that Nero was the first to persecute this doctrine, especially when, having subdued the whole East, he was cruel to all in Rome. We boast of such a man as the author of our punishment. For whoever knows him can understand that nothing would have been condemned by Nero unless it were something greatly good.”
2.25.5Dindorf 4:81–82
ταύτῃ γοῦν οὗτος θεομάχος ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα πρῶτος ἀνακηρυχθεὶς ἐπὶ τὰς κατὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπήρθη σφαγάς. Παῦλος δὴ οὑν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς Ῥώμης τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθῆναι, καὶ Πέτρος ὡσαύτως ἀνασκολιπισθῆναι κατʼ αὐτὸν ἱστοροῦνται. καὶ πιστοῦταί γε τὴν ἱστορίαν ἡ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου εἰς δεῦρο κρατήσασα ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτόθι κοιμητηρίων πρόσρησις.
tautę̄ goun houtos theomachos en tois malista prōtos anakērychtheis epi tas kata tōn apostolōn epērthē sphagas. Paulos dē houn epʼ autēs Rhōmēs tēn kephalēn apotmēthēnai, kai Petros hōsautōs anaskolipisthēnai katʼ auton historountai. kai pistoutai ge tēn historian hē Petrou kai Paulou eis deuro kratēsasa epi tōn autothi koimētēriōn prosrēsis.
So he, proclaimed as the first chief fighter against God, was stirred up to the slaughter of the apostles. Paul, then, is recorded to have been beheaded in Rome itself, and Peter likewise to have been crucified under him. And the account is confirmed by the names of Peter and Paul, which still prevail over the cemeteries there to this day.
2.25.6Dindorf 4:82
οὐδὲν δʼ ἧττον καὶ ἐκκλησιαστικὸς ἀνὴρ, Γάϊος ὀνόματι, κατὰ Ζεφυρῖνον Ῥωμαίων γεγονὼς ἐπίσκοπον· ὃς δὴ Πρόκλῳ τῆς κατὰ Φρύγας προϊσταμένῳ γνώμης ἐγγράφως διαλεχθεὶς αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα περὶ τῶν τόπων, ἔνθα τῶν εἰρημένων ἀποστόλων τὰ ἱερὰ σκηνώματα κατατέθειται, φησίν “ἐγὼ δὲ τὰ “τρόπαια τῶν ἀποστόλων ἔχω δεῖξαι.
ouden dʼ hētton kai ekklēsiastikos anēr, Gaïos onomati, kata Zephyrinon Rhōmaiōn gegonōs episkopon; hos dē Proklǭ tēs kata Phrygas proïstamenǭ gnōmēs engraphōs dialechtheis auta dē tauta peri tōn topōn, entha tōn eirēmenōn apostolōn ta hiera skēnōmata katatetheitai, phēsin “egō de ta “tropaia tōn apostolōn echō deixai.
No less does a churchman named Gaius, who lived when Zephyrinus was bishop of the Romans; in a written dialogue with Proclus, the leader of the Phrygian sect, he says this very thing about the places where the sacred remains of the apostles mentioned have been laid: “But I can show the trophies of the apostles.
2.25.7Dindorf 4:82
ἐὰν γὰρ θελή- “ σῃς ἀπελθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸν Βατικανὸν, ἢ ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν “τὴν Ὠστίαν, εὑρήσεις τὰ τρόπαια τῶν ταύτην ἱδρυ- “ σαμἐνων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. ”
ean gar thelē- “ sę̄s apelthein epi ton Batikanon, ē epi tēn hodon “tēn Ōstian, heurēseis ta tropaia tōn tautēn hidry- “ samenōn tēn ekklēsian. ”
For if you will go to the Vatican or to the Ostian Way, you will find the trophies of those who founded this church.”
2.25.8Dindorf 4:82
ὡς δὲ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν ἄμφω καιρὸν ἐμαρτύρησαν, Κορινθίων ἐπίσκοπος Διονύσιος ἐγγράφως Ῥωμαίοις ὁμιλῶν ὧδέ πως παρίστησιν “ ταῦτα καὶ ὑμεῖς διὰ τῆς τοσαύτης νουθεσίας “τὴν ἀπὸ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου φυτείαν γενηθεῖσαν “ Ῥωμαίων τε καὶ Κορινθίων συνεκεράσατε. καὶ γὰρ “ἄμφω καὶ εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν Κόρινθον φυτεύσαντες ἡμᾶς ὁμοίως ἐδίδαξαν· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ εἰς τὴν Ἰτο “ λίαν ὁμόσε διδάξαντες ἐμαρτύρησαν κατὰ τὸν αὐτʼ “ καιρόν.’ καὶ ταῦτα δὲ, ὡς ἂν ἔτι μᾶλλον πιστωθε τὰ τῆς ἱστορίας.
hōs de kata ton auton amphō kairon emartyrēsan, Korinthiōn episkopos Dionysios engraphōs Rhōmaiois homilōn hōde pōs paristēsin “ tauta kai hymeis dia tēs tosautēs nouthesias “tēn apo Petrou kai Paulou phyteian genētheisan “ Rhōmaiōn te kai Korinthiōn synekerasate. kai gar “amphō kai eis tēn hēmeteran Korinthon phyteusantes hēmas homoiōs edidaxan; homoiōs de kai eis tēn Ito “ lian homose didaxantes emartyrēsan kata ton autʼ “ kairon.’ kai tauta de, hōs an eti mallon pistōthe ta tēs historias.
That both bore witness at the same time, Dionysius, bishop of the Corinthians, in a letter addressed to the Romans, shows thus: “By such an admonition you too have joined together the planting of Peter and Paul at Rome and Corinth. For both of them alike planted in our Corinth and taught us likewise; and likewise, having taught together in Italy too, they were martyred at the same time.” And this I have quoted so that the history may be still more confirmed.
Church 2, chapter 26
2.26.1Dindorf 4:82–83
Αὖθις δʼ ὁ Ἰώση(??) πλεῖστα ὅσα περὶ τῆς τὸ πᾶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος κατʼ λαβούσης διελθὼν συμφορᾶς δηλοῖ κατὰ λέξιν, ἑ πλείστοις ἄλλοις μυρίους ὅσους τῶν παρὰ Ἰουδαῖοι τετιμημένων μάστιξιν αἰκισθέντας έν αὐτῇ τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνασταυρωθῆναι ὑπὸ Φλώρου. τοῦτον δὲ εἷναι τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπίτροπον, ὁπηνίκα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀναρριπισθῆναι τοῦ πολέμου, ἔτους δωδεκάτου τῆς Νέρωνος ἡγεμονίας, συνέβη.
Authis dʼ ho Iōsē(??) pleista hosa peri tēs to pan Ioudaiōn ethnos katʼ labousēs dielthōn symphoras dēloi kata lexin, he pleistois allois myrious hosous tōn para Ioudaioi tetimēmenōn mastixin aikisthentas en autę̄ tę̄ Hierousalēm anastaurōthēnai hypo Phlōrou. touton de heinai tēs Ioudaias epitropon, hopēnika tēn archēn anarripisthēnai tou polemou, etous dōdekatou tēs Nerōnos hēgemonias, synebē.
Again Josephus, after relating a great many things about the calamity that overtook the whole Jewish nation, shows word for word, besides very many other things, that countless numbers of those honoured among the Jews were scourged and crucified in Jerusalem itself by Florus; that he was procurator of Judea when the war began to flare up, in the twelfth year of Nero's rule.
2.26.2Dindorf 4:83
εἶτα δὲ καὶ καθʼ ὅλην τὴν Συρίαν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀποστάσει δεινήν φησι κατειληφέναι ταραχὴν, πανταχόσε τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔθνους πρὸς τῶν κατὰ πόλιν ἐνοίκων ὡσὰν πολεμίων ἀνηλεῶς πορθουμένων, ὥστε ὁρᾶν τὰς πόλεις μεστὰς ἀτάφων σωμάτων, καὶ νεκροὺς ἅμα νηπίοις γέροντας ἐρριμμένους, γύναιά τε μηδὲ τῆς ἐπʼ αἰδοῖ σκέπης μετειληφότα, καὶ πᾶσαν μὲν τὴν ἐπάρχιον μεστὴν ἀδιηγήτων συμφορῶν, μείζονα δὲ τῶν ἑκάστοτε τολμωμένων τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀπειλουμένοις ἀνά- τασιν. ταῦτα κατὰ λέξιν ὁ Ἰώσηπος. καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ Ἰουδαίους ἐν τούτοις ἦν.
eita de kai kathʼ holēn tēn Syrian epi tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn apostasei deinēn phēsi kateilēphenai tarachēn, pantachose tōn apo tou ethnous pros tōn kata polin enoikōn hōsan polemiōn anēleōs porthoumenōn, hōste horan tas poleis mestas ataphōn sōmatōn, kai nekrous hama nēpiois gerontas errimmenous, gynaia te mēde tēs epʼ aidoi skepēs meteilēphota, kai pasan men tēn eparchion mestēn adiēgētōn symphorōn, meizona de tōn hekastote tolmōmenōn tēn epi tois apeiloumenois ana- tasin. tauta kata lexin ho Iōsēpos. kai ta men kata Ioudaious en toutois ēn.
Then he says that throughout all Syria a terrible disturbance followed the revolt of the Jews, those of the nation everywhere being mercilessly destroyed by the inhabitants of each city as enemies, so that one could see the cities full of unburied bodies, old men thrown out dead together with infants, and women without even the covering of modesty; and the whole province full of indescribable calamities, and the dread of what was threatened greater than the outrages committed each time. These things Josephus says word for word. And such were the affairs of the Jews.
Church 3, chapter 1
3.1.1Dindorf 4:83
Τὰ μὲν δὴ κατὰ Ἰουδαίους ἐν τούτοις ἦν. τῶν δὲ ἱερόν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποστόλων τε καὶ μαθητῶν ἐφʼ ἅπασαν κατασπαρέντων τὴν οἰκουμένην, Θωμᾶς μὲν, ὡς ἡ παράδοσις περιέχει, τὴν Παρθίαν εἴληχεν, Ἀνδρέας δὲ τὴν Σκυθίαν, Ἰωάννης τὴν Ἀσίαν, πρὸς οὓς καὶ διατρίψας ἐν Ἐφέσω τελευτᾷ.
Ta men dē kata Ioudaious en toutois ēn. tōn de hieron tou sōtēros hēmōn apostolōn te kai mathētōn ephʼ hapasan katasparentōn tēn oikoumenēn, Thōmas men, hōs hē paradosis periechei, tēn Parthian eilēchen, Andreas de tēn Skythian, Iōannēs tēn Asian, pros hous kai diatripsas en Ephesō teleutą.
Such, then, were the affairs of the Jews. But when the holy apostles and disciples of our Saviour had been scattered over the whole world, Thomas, as tradition holds, was allotted Parthia, Andrew Scythia, and John Asia, where he lived and died at Ephesus.
3.1.2Dindorf 4:83–84
Πέτρος δὲ ἐν Πόντῳ καὶ Γαλατία καὶ Βιθυνία Καππαδοκία τε καὶ Ἀσία κεκηρυχέναι τοῖς ἐν διασπορᾷ Ἰουδαίοις ἔοικεν· ὃς καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει ἐν Ῥώμῃ γενόμενος ἀνεσκολοπίσθη κατὰ κεφαλῆς, οὕτως αὐτὸς ἀξιώσας παθεῖν.
Petros de en Pontǭ kai Galatia kai Bithynia Kappadokia te kai Asia kekērychenai tois en diasporą Ioudaiois eoiken; hos kai epi telei en Rhōmę̄ genomenos aneskolopisthē kata kephalēs, houtōs autos axiōsas pathein.
Peter seems to have preached to the Jews of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Bithynia, Cappadocia, and Asia; and at last, having come to Rome, he was crucified head downwards, having himself asked to suffer in this way.
3.1.3Dindorf 4:84
τί δεῖ περὶ Παύλου λέγειν, ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ πεπληρωκότος τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοὐ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ὕστερον ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ ἐπὶ Νέρωνος μεμαρτυρηκότος; ταῦτα Ὠριγένει κατὰ λέξιν ἐν τρίτῳ τόμῳ τῶν εἰς τὴν Γένεσιν ἐξηγητικῶν εἴρηται.
ti dei peri Paulou legein, apo Hierousalēm mechri tou Illyrikou peplērōkotos to euangelion tou Christou, kai hysteron en tę̄ Rhōmę̄ epi Nerōnos memartyrēkotos? tauta Ōrigenei kata lexin en tritǭ tomǭ tōn eis tēn Genesin exēgētikōn eirētai.
What need is there to speak of Paul, who fulfilled the gospel of Christ from Jerusalem as far as Illyricum, and afterwards was martyred in Rome under Nero? These things are said word for word by Origen in the third volume of his Commentaries on Genesis.
Church 3, chapter 2
3.2.1Dindorf 4:84
Τῆς δὲ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας μετὰ τὴν Παύλου καὶ Πέτρου μαρτυρίαν πρῶτος κληροῦται τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν Λίνος. μνημονεύει τούτου Τιμοθέῳ γράφων ἀπὸ Ῥώμης ὁ Παῦλος κατὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τέλει τῆς ἐπιστολῆς πρόσρησιν.
Tēs de Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias meta tēn Paulou kai Petrou martyrian prōtos klēroutai tēn episkopēn Linos. mnēmoneuei toutou Timotheǭ graphōn apo Rhōmēs ho Paulos kata tēn epi telei tēs epistolēs prosrēsin.
After the martyrdom of Paul and Peter, Linus was the first to obtain the episcopate of the church of the Romans. Paul mentions him when writing to Timothy from Rome, in the greeting at the end of the letter.
Church 3, chapter 3
3.3.1Dindorf 4:84
Πέτρου μὲν οὖν ἐπι- στολὴ μία ἡ λεγομένη αὐτοῦ προτέρα ἀνωμολόγηται· ταύτῃ δὲ καὶ οἶ πάλαι πρεσβύτεροι ὡς ἀναμφιλέκτῳ ἐν τοῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν κατακέχρηνται συγγράμμασι. τὴν δὲ φερομένην αὐτοῦ δευτέραν οὐκ ἐνδιάθηκον μὲν εἶναι παρειλήφαμεν, ὅμως δὲ πολλοῖς χρήσιμος φανεῖσα μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἐσπουδάσθη γραφῶν.
Petrou men oun epi- stolē mia hē legomenē autou protera anōmologētai; tautę̄ de kai oi palai presbyteroi hōs anamphilektǭ en tois sphōn autōn katakechrēntai syngrammasi. tēn de pheromenēn autou deuteran ouk endiathēkon men einai pareilēphamen, homōs de pollois chrēsimos phaneisa meta tōn allōn espoudasthē graphōn.
Of Peter, then, one letter, called his first, is acknowledged, and the presbyters of old used it in their own writings as undisputed. But the so-called second letter we have received as not canonical; nevertheless, since it appeared useful to many, it has been esteemed with the other Scriptures.
3.3.2Dindorf 4:84
τό γε μὴν τῶν ἐπικεκλημένων αὐτοῦ πράξεων, καὶ τὸ κατʼ αὐτὸν ὠνομασμένον εὐαγγέλιον, τό τε λεγόμενον αὐτοῦ κήρυγμα, καὶ τὴν καλουμένην ἀποκάλυψιν οὐδʼ ὅλως ἐν καθολικαῖς ἴσμεν παραδεδομένα, ὅτι μήτε ἀρχαίων μήτε τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς τις ἐκκλησιαστικὸς συγγραφεὺς ταῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν συνεχρήσατο μαρτυρίαις.
to ge mēn tōn epikeklēmenōn autou praxeōn, kai to katʼ auton ōnomasmenon euangelion, to te legomenon autou kērygma, kai tēn kaloumenēn apokalypsin oudʼ holōs en katholikais ismen paradedomena, hoti mēte archaiōn mēte tōn kathʼ hēmas tis ekklēsiastikos syngrapheus tais ex autōn synechrēsato martyriais.
But as for the so-called Acts of Peter, the Gospel named after him, the so-called Preaching of Peter, and the so-called Apocalypse, we know that they have not been handed down at all among the catholic writings, since no church writer, either of the ancients or of our own time, has used testimonies from them.
3.3.3Dindorf 4:84
προι·ούσης δὲ τῆς ἱστορίας προύργου ποιήσομαι σὺν ταῖς διαδοχαῖς ὑποσημήνασθαι τίνες τῶν κατὰ χρόνους ἐκκλησιαστικῶν συγγραφέων ὁποίαις κέχρηνται τόν ἀντιλεγομένων, τίνα τε περὶ τῶν ἐνδιαθήκων καὶ ὁμολογουμένων γραφῶν, καὶ ὅσα περὶ τῶν μὴ τοιούτων αὐτοῖς εἴρηται.
proi;ousēs de tēs historias prourgou poiēsomai syn tais diadochais hyposēmēnasthai tines tōn kata chronous ekklēsiastikōn syngrapheōn hopoiais kechrēntai ton antilegomenōn, tina te peri tōn endiathēkōn kai homologoumenōn graphōn, kai hosa peri tōn mē toioutōn autois eirētai.
As the history proceeds, I shall take care to indicate, together with the successions, which of the disputed writings the church writers of each period have used, what they have said about the canonical and acknowledged Scriptures, and what about those that are not such.
3.3.4Dindorf 4:84–85
ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὀνομαζόμενα Πέτρου, ὧν μόνην μίαν γνησίαν ἔγνων ἐπιστολὴν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς πάλαι πρεσβυτέροις ὡμολογημένην, τοσαῦτα.
alla ta men onomazomena Petrou, hōn monēn mian gnēsian egnōn epistolēn kai para tois palai presbyterois hōmologēmenēn, tosauta.
But of the writings named after Peter, of which I have recognized only one letter as genuine and acknowledged by the presbyters of old, so much.
3.3.5Dindorf 4:85
τοῦ δὲ Παύλου πρόδηλοι καὶ σαφεῖς αἶ δεκατέσσαρες ἐπιστολαί. ὅτι γε μήν τινες ἠθετήκασι τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους, πρὸς τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ὡς μὴ Παύλου οὖσαν αὐτὴν ἀντιλέγεσθαι φήσαντες, οὐ δίκαιον ἀγνοεῖν. καὶ τὰ περὶ ταύτης δὲ τοῖς πρὸ ἡμῶν εἰρημένα κατὰ καιρὸν παραθήσομαι. οὐδὲ μὴν τὰς λεγομένας αὐτοῦ Πραξεῖς ἐν ἀναμφιλέκτοις παρείληφα.
tou de Paulou prodēloi kai sapheis ai dekatessares epistolai. hoti ge mēn tines ēthetēkasi tēn pros Hebraious, pros tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias hōs mē Paulou ousan autēn antilegesthai phēsantes, ou dikaion agnoein. kai ta peri tautēs de tois pro hēmōn eirēmena kata kairon parathēsomai. oude mēn tas legomenas autou Praxeis en anamphilektois pareilēpha.
The fourteen letters of Paul are obvious and clear. It is not right, however, to be unaware that some have rejected the one to the Hebrews, saying that it is disputed by the church of the Romans as not being Paul's. What was said about it by those before us I shall set out in due course. Nor have I received his so-called Acts among the undisputed writings.
3.3.6Dindorf 4:85
ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ἐν ταῖς ἐπὶ τέλει προσρήσεσι τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους μνήμην πεποίηται μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ Ἑρμᾶ, οὗ φασιν ὑπάρχειν τὸ τοῦ ποιμένος βιβλίον, ἰστέον ὡς καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς μέν τινων ἀντι- λέλεκται, διʼ οὓς οὐκ ἂν ἐν ὁμολογουμένοις τεθείη, ὑφʼ ἑτέρων δὲ ἀναγκαιότατον οἶς μάλιστα δεῖ στοιχειώσεως εἰσαγωγικῆς κέκριται. ὅθεν ἤδη καὶ ἐν ἐκκλησίαις ἴσμεν αὐτὸ δεδημοσιευμένον, καὶ τῶν παλαιτάτων δὲ συγγραφέων κεχρημένους τινὰς αὐτῷ κατείληφα.
epei de ho autos apostolos en tais epi telei prosrēsesi tēs pros Rhōmaious mnēmēn pepoiētai meta tōn allōn kai Herma, hou phasin hyparchein to tou poimenos biblion, isteon hōs kai touto pros men tinōn anti- lelektai, diʼ hous ouk an en homologoumenois tetheiē, hyphʼ heterōn de anankaiotaton ois malista dei stoicheiōseōs eisagōgikēs kekritai. hothen ēdē kai en ekklēsiais ismen auto dedēmosieumenon, kai tōn palaitatōn de syngrapheōn kechrēmenous tinas autǭ kateilēpha.
Since the same apostle, in the greetings at the end of Romans, has mentioned among others Hermas, to whom they say the book of the Shepherd belongs, it should be known that this too has been disputed by some, on whose account it could not be placed among the acknowledged books, but by others it has been judged most necessary, especially for those who need elementary instruction. Hence we know that it has been read publicly in churches, and I have found that some of the most ancient writers used it.
3.3.7Dindorf 4:85
ταῦτα εἰς παράστασιν τῶν τε ἀναντιρρήτων καὶ τῶν μὴ παρὰ πᾶσιν ὁμολογουμένων θείων γραμμάτων εἰρήσθω.
tauta eis parastasin tōn te anantirrētōn kai tōn mē para pasin homologoumenōn theiōn grammatōn eirēsthō.
Let this be said to set out the divine writings that are undisputed and those that are not acknowledged by all.
Church 3, chapter 4
3.4.1Dindorf 4:85
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κηρύσσων ὁ Παῦλος τοὺς ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοὐ Ἰλλυρικοῦ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν καταβέβλητο θεμελίους δῆλον ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῦ γένοιτʼ ἂν φωνῶν καὶ ἀφʼ ὧν ὁ Λουκᾶς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν ἰστόρησεν.
Hoti men oun tois ex ethnōn kēryssōn ho Paulos tous apo Ierousalēm kai kyklǭ mechri tou Illyrikou tōn ekklēsiōn katabeblēto themelious dēlon ek tōn autou genoitʼ an phōnōn kai aphʼ hōn ho Loukas en tais Praxesin istorēsen.
That Paul, preaching to the Gentiles, laid the foundations of the churches from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum is clear from his own words and from what Luke related in the Acts.
3.4.2Dindorf 4:85–86
καὶ ἐκ τῶν Πέτρου δὲ λέξεων ἐν ὁπόσαις καὶ οὗτος ἐπαρχίαις τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς τὸν Χριστὸν εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὸν τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης παρεδίδου λόγον σαφὲς ἂν εἴη ἀφʼ ἧς εἰρήκαμεν ὁμολογουμένης αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῆς, ἐν ἡ τοῖς ἐξ Ἑβραίων οὖσιν ἐν δια- σπορᾷ Πόντου καὶ Γαλατίας Καππαδοκίας τε καὶ Ἀσίας καὶ Βιθυνίας γράφει.
kai ek tōn Petrou de lexeōn en hoposais kai houtos eparchiais tous ek peritomēs ton Christon euangelizomenos ton tēs kainēs diathēkēs paredidou logon saphes an eiē aphʼ hēs eirēkamen homologoumenēs autou epistolēs, en hē tois ex Hebraiōn ousin en dia- sporą Pontou kai Galatias Kappadokias te kai Asias kai Bithynias graphei.
And from Peter's words too it would be clear in how many provinces he preached Christ to those of the circumcision and delivered the word of the new covenant, from the letter we have said is acknowledged as his, in which he writes to those of the Hebrews in the Dispersion of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia.
3.4.3Dindorf 4:86
ὅσοι δὲ τούτων καὶ τίνες γνήσιοι ζηλωταὶ γεγονότες τὰς πρὸς αὐτῶν ἱδρυθείσας ἱκανοὶ ποιμαίνειν ἐδοκιμάσθησαν ἐκκλησίας οὐ ῥᾴδιον εἰπεῖν, μὴ ὅτι γε ὅσους ἄν τις ἐκ τῶν Παύλου φωνῶν ἀναλέξοιτο.
hosoi de toutōn kai tines gnēsioi zēlōtai gegonotes tas pros autōn hidrytheisas hikanoi poimainein edokimasthēsan ekklēsias ou rhądion eipein, mē hoti ge hosous an tis ek tōn Paulou phōnōn analexoito.
But how many and which of these, becoming genuine followers, were approved as able to shepherd the churches founded by them, it is not easy to say, except those one might gather from the words of Paul.
3.4.4Dindorf 4:86
τούτου γὰρ οὑν μυρίοι συνεργοὶ καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὠνόμασε συστρατιῶται γεγόνασιν, ὧν οἶ πλείους ἀλήστου πρὸς αὐτοῦ μνήμης ἠξίωνται, διηνεκῆ τὴν περὶ αὐτῶν μαρτυρίαν ταῖς ἰδίαις ἐπιστολαῖς ἐγκαταλέξαντος. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Λουκᾶς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τοὺς γνωρίμους αὐτοῦ καταλέγων ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτῶν μνημονεύει.
toutou gar houn myrioi synergoi kai hōs autos ōnomase systratiōtai gegonasin, hōn oi pleious alēstou pros autou mnēmēs ēxiōntai, diēnekē tēn peri autōn martyrian tais idiais epistolais enkatalexantos. ou mēn alla kai ho Loukas en tais Praxesi tous gnōrimous autou katalegōn ex onomatos autōn mnēmoneuei.
For he had countless fellow workers and, as he himself called them, fellow soldiers, most of whom were thought worthy by him of unfading remembrance, since he recorded in his own letters his lasting testimony about them. Moreover, Luke too, in the Acts, listing his associates, mentions them by name.
3.4.5Dindorf 4:86
Τιμόθεός γε μὴν τῆς ἐν Ἐφέσω παροικίας ἱστορεῖται πρῶτος τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν εἰληχέναι, ὡς καὶ Τίτος τῶν ἐπὶ Κρήτης ἐκκλησιῶν.
Timotheos ge mēn tēs en Ephesō paroikias historeitai prōtos tēn episkopēn eilēchenai, hōs kai Titos tōn epi Krētēs ekklēsiōn.
Timothy, at any rate, is recorded to have been the first to receive the episcopate of the community in Ephesus, as Titus was of the churches in Crete.
3.4.6Dindorf 4:86
Λουκᾶς δὲ τὸ μὲν γένος ὢν τῶν ἀπʼ Ἀντιοχείας, τὴν ἐπιστήμην δὲ ἰατρὸς, τὰ πλεῖστα συγγεγονὼς τῷ Παύλῳ, καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς δὲ οὐ παρέργως τῶν ἀποστόλων ὡμιληκὼς, ἦς ἀπὸ τούτων προσεκτήσατο ψυχῶν θεραπευτικῆς ἐν δυʼ ἡμῖν ὑποδείγματα θεοπνεύστοις καταλέλοιπε βιβλίοι τῷ τε εὐαγγελίῳ, ὃ καὶ χαράξαι μαρτυρεῖται, κα παρέδοντο αὐτῷ οἷ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς αὐτόαται καὶ ὑπηρέτ γενόμενοι τοῦ λόγου, οἷς καί φησιν ἐπάνωθεν ἄπʼ παρηκολουθηκέναι, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἀποστόλων πράξ σιν, ἅς οὐκέτι διʼ ἀκοῆς, ὀφθαλμοῖς δὲ αὐτοῖς παρʼ λαβὼν συνετάξατο.
Loukas de to men genos ōn tōn apʼ Antiocheias, tēn epistēmēn de iatros, ta pleista syngegonōs tǭ Paulǭ, kai tois loipois de ou parergōs tōn apostolōn hōmilēkōs, ēs apo toutōn prosektēsato psychōn therapeutikēs en dyʼ hēmin hypodeigmata theopneustois kataleloipe biblioi tǭ te euangeliǭ, ho kai charaxai martyreitai, ka paredonto autǭ hoi apʼ archēs autoatai kai hypēret genomenoi tou logou, hois kai phēsin epanōthen apʼ parēkolouthēkenai, kai tais tōn apostolōn prax sin, has ouketi diʼ akoēs, ophthalmois de autois parʼ labōn synetaxato.
Luke, who was by birth one of those from Antioch and by profession a physician, having been with Paul most of the time and having associated closely with the rest of the apostles too, has left us examples of the healing of souls which he acquired from them in two divinely inspired books: the Gospel, which he testifies he wrote according to what was handed down to him by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, all of whom, he says, he had followed from the first; and the Acts of the Apostles, which he composed having received it no longer by hearing but with his own eyes.
3.4.7Dindorf 4:86
φασὶ δὲ ὡς ἄρα τοῦ κατʼ τὸν εὐαγγελίου μνημονεύειν ὁ Παῦλος εἴωθεν ὁπηνίκʼ ὡς περὶ ἰδίου τινὸς εὐαγγελίου γράφων ἔλεγε “ κατʼ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου ”
phasi de hōs ara tou katʼ ton euangeliou mnēmoneuein ho Paulos eiōthen hopēnikʼ hōs peri idiou tinos euangeliou graphōn elege “ katʼ to euangelion mou ”
They say that Paul was accustomed to refer to the Gospel according to him whenever, as though writing of some gospel of his own, he said, “according to my gospel.”
3.4.8Dindorf 4:86–87
τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἀκολούθο τοῦ Παύλου Κρίσκης μὲν ἐπὶ τὰς Γαλλίας στειλάμει ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρεῖται, Λίνος δὲ, οὗ μέμνηται συν- όντος ἐπὶ Ῥώμης αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν πρὸς Τιμόθεον ἐπιστολὴν, πρῶτος μετὰ Πέτρον τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ἤδη πρότερον κληρωθεὶς δεδήλωται.
tōn de loipōn akoloutho tou Paulou Kriskēs men epi tas Gallias steilamei hypʼ autou martyreitai, Linos de, hou memnētai syn- ontos epi Rhōmēs autǭ kata tēn deuteran pros Timotheon epistolēn, prōtos meta Petron tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias tēn episkopēn ēdē proteron klērōtheis dedēlōtai.
Of Paul's other followers, Crescens is attested by him to have been sent to Gaul; and Linus, whom he mentions as being with him at Rome in the second letter to Timothy, has already been shown to have been the first after Peter to obtain the episcopate of the church of the Romans.
3.4.9Dindorf 4:87
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Κλήμης τῆς Ῥωμαίων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκκλησίας τρίτος ἐπίσκοπος καταστὰς Παύλου συνεργὸς καὶ συναθλητὴς γεγονέναι πρὸς αὐτοῦ μαρτυρεῖται.
alla kai ho Klēmēs tēs Rhōmaiōn kai autos ekklēsias tritos episkopos katastas Paulou synergos kai synathlētēs gegonenai pros autou martyreitai.
Clement too, who was himself appointed third bishop of the church of the Romans, is attested by Paul to have been his fellow worker and fellow combatant.
3.4.10Dindorf 4:87
ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ τὸν Ἀρεοπαγίτην ἐκεῖνον, Διονύσιος ὄνομα αὐτῷ, ὃν ἐν Πράξεσι μετὰ τὴν ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ πρὸς Ἀθηναίους Παύλου δημηγορίαν πρῶτον πιστεῦσαι ἀνέγραψεν ὁ Λουκᾶς) τῆς ἐν Ἀθήναις ἐκκλησίας πρῶτον ἐπίσκοπον ἀρχαίων τις ἕτερος Διονύσιος τῆς Κορινθίων παροικίας ποιμὴν ἱστορεῖ γεγονέναι.
epi toutois kai ton Areopagitēn ekeinon, Dionysios onoma autǭ, hon en Praxesi meta tēn en Areiǭ pagǭ pros Athēnaious Paulou dēmēgorian prōton pisteusai anegrapsen ho Loukas) tēs en Athēnais ekklēsias prōton episkopon archaiōn tis heteros Dionysios tēs Korinthiōn paroikias poimēn historei gegonenai.
In addition, that Areopagite named Dionysius (whom Luke recorded in the Acts as the first to believe after Paul's address to the Athenians on the Areopagus) is recorded by another of the ancients, Dionysius, pastor of the community of the Corinthians, to have been the first bishop of the church in Athens.
3.4.11Dindorf 4:87
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὁδῷ προβαίνουσιν ἐπὶ καιροῦ τὰ τῆς κατὰ χρ·όνους τῶν ἀποστό λῶν διαδοχῆς ἡμῖν εἰρήσεται. νῦν δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ ἐξῆς ἴωμεν τῆς ἱστορίας.
alla gar hodǭ probainousin epi kairou ta tēs kata chr;onous tōn aposto lōn diadochēs hēmin eirēsetai. nyn de epi ta exēs iōmen tēs historias.
But the successions of the apostles in each period will be told by us in due course as we proceed on our way. Now let us go on to what follows in the history.
Church 3, chapter 5
3.5.1Dindorf 4:87
Μετὰ Νέρωνα δέκα πρὸς τρισὶν ἔτεσι τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπικρατήσαντα τῶν ἀμφὶ Γάλβαν καὶ Ὄθωνα ἐνιαυτὸν ἐπὶ μησὶν ἕξ διαγενομένων Οὐεσπασιανὸς, ταῖς κατὰ Ἰουδαίων παρατὰξεσι λαμπρυνόμενος, βασιλεὺς ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ἀναδείκνυται τῆς Ἰουδαίας, αὐτοκράτωρ πρὸς τῶν αὐτόθι στρατοπέδων ἀναγορευθείς. τὴν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης οὖν αὐτίκα στειλάμενος Τίτῳ τῷ παιδὶ τὸν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων ἐγχειρίζει πόλεμον.
Meta Nerōna deka pros trisin etesi tēn archēn epikratēsanta tōn amphi Galban kai Othōna eniauton epi mēsin hex diagenomenōn Ouespasianos, tais kata Ioudaiōn parataxesi lamprynomenos, basileus epʼ autēs anadeiknytai tēs Ioudaias, autokratōr pros tōn autothi stratopedōn anagoreutheis. tēn epi Rhōmēs oun autika steilamenos Titǭ tǭ paidi ton kata Ioudaiōn encheirizei polemon.
After Nero had held power for thirteen years, and the reigns of Galba and Otho had lasted a year and six months, Vespasian, distinguished in the campaigns against the Jews, was proclaimed emperor in Judea itself, being hailed as imperator by the armies there. Setting out at once for Rome, he entrusted the war against the Jews to his son Titus.
3.5.2Dindorf 4:87–88
μετά γε μὴν τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀνάληψιν Ἰουδαίων πρὸς τῷ κατʼ αὐτοῦ τολμήματι ἤδη καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ πλείστας ὅσας ἐπιβουλὰς μεμηχανημένων, πρώτου τε Στεφάνου λίθοις ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἀνῃρημένου, εἶτα δὲ μετʼ αὐ- τὸν Ἰακώβου, ὃς ἦν Ζεβεδαίου μὲν παῖς, ἀδελφὸς δὲ Ἰωάννου, τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθέντος, ἐπὶ πᾶσί τε Ἰακώβου, τοῦ τὸν αύτόθι τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς θρόνον πρώτου μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀνάληψιν κεκληρωμένου, τὸν προδηλωθέντα τρόπον μεταλλάξαντος, τῶν τε λοιπῶν ἀποστόλων μυρία εἰς θάνατον ἐπιβεβουλευμένων, καὶ τῆς μὲν Ἰουδαίας γῆς ἀπεληλαμένων, ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ τοῦ κηρύγματος διδασκαλίᾳ τὴν εἰς σύμπαντα τὰ ἔθνη στειλαμένων πορείαν σὺν δυνάμει τοῦ Χριστοῦ φήσαντος αὐτοῖς “πορευθέντες μαθητεύ- “σατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ”
meta ge mēn tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn analēpsin Ioudaiōn pros tǭ katʼ autou tolmēmati ēdē kai kata tōn apostolōn autou pleistas hosas epiboulas memēchanēmenōn, prōtou te Stephanou lithois hypʼ autōn anę̄rēmenou, eita de metʼ au- ton Iakōbou, hos ēn Zebedaiou men pais, adelphos de Iōannou, tēn kephalēn apotmēthentos, epi pasi te Iakōbou, tou ton autothi tēs episkopēs thronon prōtou meta tēn tou sōtēros hēmōn analēpsin keklērōmenou, ton prodēlōthenta tropon metallaxantos, tōn te loipōn apostolōn myria eis thanaton epibebouleumenōn, kai tēs men Ioudaias gēs apelēlamenōn, epi de tę̄ tou kērygmatos didaskalią tēn eis sympanta ta ethnē steilamenōn poreian syn dynamei tou Christou phēsantos autois “poreuthentes mathēteu- “sate panta ta ethnē en tǭ onomati mou, ”
After the ascension of our Saviour, the Jews, in addition to their crime against him, had already devised very many plots against his apostles too: first Stephen was killed by them with stones; then after him James, the son of Zebedee and brother of John, was beheaded; and finally James, who first after our Saviour's ascension had been allotted the throne of the episcopate there, died in the manner shown before; and the rest of the apostles, against whom countless plots were laid to kill them, were driven out of the land of Judea and went on their way to all the nations to teach the message, with the power of Christ, who had said to them, “Go and make disciples of all the nations in my name.”
3.5.3Dindorf 4:88
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας κατά τινα χρησμὸν τοῖς αὐτόθι δοκίμοις διʼ ἀποκαλύψεως δοθέντα πρὸ τοῦ πολέμου μεταναστῆναι τῆς πόλεως καί τινα τῆς Περαίας πόλιν οἰκεῖν κεκελευσμένου, Πέλλαν αὐτὴν ὀνομάζουσιν, ἐν ᾗ τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότων ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετῳκισμένων, ὡσὰν παντελῶς ἐπιλελοιπότων ἀγίων ἀνδρῶν αὐτήν τε τὴν Ἰουδαίων βασιλικὴν μητρόπολιν καὶ σύμπασαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γῆν, ἡ ἐκ θεοῦ δίκη λοιπὸν αὐτοὺς ἅτε τοσαῦτα εἴς τε τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους αὐτοῦ παρηνομηκότας μετῄει, τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἄρδην τὴν γενεὰν αὐτὴν ἐκείνην ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀφανίζουσα.
ou mēn alla kai tou laou tēs en Hierosolymois ekklēsias kata tina chrēsmon tois autothi dokimois diʼ apokalypseōs dothenta pro tou polemou metanastēnai tēs poleōs kai tina tēs Peraias polin oikein kekeleusmenou, Pellan autēn onomazousin, en hę̄ tōn eis Christon pepisteukotōn apo tēs Hierousalēm metǭkismenōn, hōsan pantelōs epileloipotōn agiōn andrōn autēn te tēn Ioudaiōn basilikēn mētropolin kai sympasan tēn Ioudaian gēn, hē ek theou dikē loipon autous hate tosauta eis te ton Christon kai tous apostolous autou parēnomēkotas metę̄ei, tōn asebōn ardēn tēn genean autēn ekeinēn ex anthrōpōn aphanizousa.
Moreover, the people of the church in Jerusalem had been commanded by an oracle given by revelation to the approved men there before the war to leave the city and live in a certain city of Peraea, which they call Pella. When those who believed in Christ had moved there from Jerusalem, as if holy men had utterly abandoned the royal metropolis of the Jews itself and the whole land of Judea, the judgment of God at last overtook them for their many crimes against Christ and his apostles, utterly destroying that generation of the impious from among men.
3.5.4Dindorf 4:88–89
ὅσα μὲν οὖν τηνικάδε κατὰ πάντα τόπον ὅλῳ τῷ ἔθνει συνερρύη κακὰ, ὅπως τε αὖ μάλιστα οἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίας οἰκήτορες εἰς ἔσχατον περιηλάθησαν συμφορῶν, ὁπόσαι τε μυριάδες ἡβηδὸν γυναιξὶν ἅμα καὶ παισὶ ξίφει καὶ λιμῷ καὶ μυρίοις ἄλλοις εἴδεσι περιπεπτώκασι θανάτου, πόλεων τε Ἰουδαϊκῶν ὅσαι τε καὶ οἷαι γεγόνασι πολιορκίαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁπόσα οἶ ἐπʼ αὐτὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡσὰν ἐπὶ μητρόπολιν ὀχυρωτάτην καταπεφευγότες δεινὰ καὶ πέρα δεινῶν ἑωράκασι, τοῦ τε παντὸς πολέμου τὸν τρόπον, καὶ τῶν ἐν τούτῳ γεγενημένων ἐν μέρει ἕκαστα, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τέλει τὸ πρὸς τῶν προφητῶν ἀνηγορευμένον βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως ἐν αὐτῷ κατέστη τῷ πάλαι τοῦ θεοῦ περιβοήτῳ νεῷ, παντελῆ φθορὰν καὶ ἀφανισμὸν ἔσχατον τὸν διὰ πυρὸς ὑπομείναντι, πάρεστιν ὅτῳ φίλον ἐπʼ ἀκριβὲς ἐκ τῆς τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ γραφείσης ἀναλέξασθαι ἱστορίας.
hosa men oun tēnikade kata panta topon holǭ tǭ ethnei synerryē kaka, hopōs te au malista hoi tēs Ioudaias oikētores eis eschaton periēlathēsan symphorōn, hoposai te myriades hēbēdon gynaixin hama kai paisi xiphei kai limǭ kai myriois allois eidesi peripeptōkasi thanatou, poleōn te Ioudaïkōn hosai te kai hoiai gegonasi poliorkiai, alla kai hoposa oi epʼ autēn Hierousalēm hōsan epi mētropolin ochyrōtatēn katapepheugotes deina kai pera deinōn heōrakasi, tou te pantos polemou ton tropon, kai tōn en toutǭ gegenēmenōn en merei hekasta, kai hōs epi telei to pros tōn prophētōn anēgoreumenon bdelygma tēs erēmōseōs en autǭ katestē tǭ palai tou theou periboētǭ neǭ, pantelē phthoran kai aphanismon eschaton ton dia pyros hypomeinanti, parestin hotǭ philon epʼ akribes ek tēs tǭ Iōsēpǭ grapheisēs analexasthai historias.
How many evils then poured on the whole nation in every place; how especially the inhabitants of Judea were driven to the extreme of calamities; how many tens of thousands of men of every age, with women and children, fell by the sword, by famine, and by countless other forms of death; how many and what sieges of Jewish cities took place; and what terrible things, and worse than terrible, those saw who fled to Jerusalem itself as to a most secure metropolis; the course of the whole war and each event that took place in it; and how at last the abomination of desolation proclaimed by the prophets stood in the very temple of God, famous of old, which suffered utter ruin and final destruction by fire: all this anyone who wishes may gather accurately from the history written by Josephus.
3.5.5Dindorf 4:89
ὡς δὲ αὐτὸς οὕτος τῶν ἀθροισθέντων ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἁπάσης ἐν ἡμέραις τῆς τοῦ Πάσχα ἑορτῆς ὥσπερ ἐν εἱρκτῇ ῥήμασιν αὐτοῖς ἀποκλεισθῆναι εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀμφὶ τριακοσίας μυριάδας τὸ πλῆθος ἱστορεῖ, ἀναγκαῖον ὑποσημήνασθαι.
hōs de autos houtos tōn athroisthentōn apo tēs Ioudaias hapasēs en hēmerais tēs tou Pascha heortēs hōsper en heirktę̄ rhēmasin autois apokleisthēnai eis ta Hierosolyma amphi triakosias myriadas to plēthos historei, anankaion hyposēmēnasthai.
But it is necessary to note that he relates, in his own words, that the multitude of those who gathered from all Judea at the time of the feast of the Passover and were shut up in Jerusalem as in a prison was about three million.
3.5.6Dindorf 4:89
χρῆν γοῦν, ἐν αἷς ἡμέραις τὸνπάντων σωτῆρα καὶ εὐεργέτην τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ κατὰ τὸ πάθος διατέθεινται, ταῖς αὐταῖς ὥσπερ ἐν εἱρκτῇ κατακλεισθέντας τὸν μετελθόντα αὐτοὺς ὄλεθρον πρὸς τῆς θείας δίκης καταδέξασθαι.
chrēn goun, en hais hēmerais tonpantōn sōtēra kai euergetēn ton Christon tou theou ta kata to pathos diatetheintai, tais autais hōsper en heirktę̄ katakleisthentas ton metelthonta autous olethron pros tēs theias dikēs katadexasthai.
For it was fitting that on the very days on which they had inflicted the Passion on the Saviour and benefactor of all, the Christ of God, they should be shut up as in a prison and receive the destruction that overtook them from divine justice.
3.5.7Dindorf 4:89
παρελθὼν δὴ τὰ τῶν ἐν μέρει συμβεβηκότων αὐτοῖς ὅσα διὰ ξίφους καὶ ἄλλῳ τρόπῳ κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐγκεχείρισται μόνας τὰς διὰ τοῦ λιμοῦ ἀναγκαῖον ἡγοῦμαι συμφορὰς παραθέσθαι, ὡς ἂν ἐκ μέρους ἔχοιεν οἶ τῇδε τῇ γραφῇ ἐντυγχάνοντες εἰδέναι ὅπως αὐτοὺς τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παρανομίας οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν ἡ ἐκ θεοῦ μετῆλθε τιμωρία.
parelthōn dē ta tōn en merei symbebēkotōn autois hosa dia xiphous kai allǭ tropǭ katʼ autōn enkecheiristai monas tas dia tou limou anankaion hēgoumai symphoras parathesthai, hōs an ek merous echoien oi tę̄de tę̄ graphę̄ entynchanontes eidenai hopōs autous tēs eis ton Christon tou theou paranomias ouk eis makron hē ek theou metēlthe timōria.
Passing over the particulars of what befell them, all that was inflicted on them by the sword and in other ways, I think it necessary to set out only the calamities of the famine, so that readers of this work may know in part how the punishment from God for their crime against the Christ of God overtook them before long.
Church 3, chapter 6
3.6.1Dindorf 4:89–90
Φέρε δὴ οὖν τῶν ἱστοριῶν τὴν πέμπτην τοῦ Ἰωσήπου μετὰ χεῖρας αὖθις ἀναλα- βὼν τῶν τότε πραχθέντων δίελθε τὴν τραγῳδίαν· τοῖς γε μὴν εὐπόροιςʼ’ φησὶ “ καὶ τὸ μένειν πρὸς “ἀπωλείας ἴσον ἦν. προφάσει γὰρ αὐτομολίας ἀνῃ- “ ρεῖτό τις διὰ τὴν οὐσίαν. τῷ λιμῷ δὲ ἡ ἀπόνοια ‘ τῶν στασιαστῶν συνήκμαζε, καὶ καθʼ ἡμέραν ἀμφό- ‘τερα προσεξεκάετο τὰ δεινά.
Phere dē oun tōn historiōn tēn pemptēn tou Iōsēpou meta cheiras authis anala- bōn tōn tote prachthentōn dielthe tēn tragǭdian; tois ge mēn euporoisʼ’ phēsi “ kai to menein pros “apōleias ison ēn. prophasei gar automolias anę̄- “ reito tis dia tēn ousian. tǭ limǭ de hē aponoia ‘ tōn stasiastōn synēkmaze, kai kathʼ hēmeran ampho- ‘tera prosexekaeto ta deina.
Come, then, take up again the fifth book of Josephus's Histories and go through the tragedy of what was then done: “For the wealthy,” he says, “even staying was equal to destruction; for on the pretext of desertion a man was killed for his property. The madness of the rebels grew with the famine, and each day both terrors blazed up more.
3.6.2Dindorf 4:90
φανερὸς μέν γε οὐ- “ δάμου σῖτος ἦν, ἐπεισπηδῶντες δὲ διηρεύνων τὰς “ οἰκίας, ἔπειθʼ εὑρόντες μὲν ὡς ἀρνησαμένους ᾐκί- “ ζοντο, μὴ εὑρόντες δὲ ὡς ἐπιμελέστερον κρύψαντας ἐβασάνιζον. τεκμήριον δὲ τοῦ τʼ ἔχειν καὶ μὴ τὰ σώματα τῶν ἀθλίων ἦν, ὧν οἱ μὲν ἔτι συνεστῶτες εὐπορεῖν τροφῆς ἐδόκουν, οἶ τηκόμενοι δὲ ἤδη παρωδεύοντο, καὶ κτείνειν ἄλογον ἐδόκει τοὺς ὑπʼ ἐν- δείας τεθνηξομένους αὐτίκα.
phaneros men ge ou- “ damou sitos ēn, epeispēdōntes de diēreunōn tas “ oikias, epeithʼ heurontes men hōs arnēsamenous ę̄ki- “ zonto, mē heurontes de hōs epimelesteron krypsantas ebasanizon. tekmērion de tou tʼ echein kai mē ta sōmata tōn athliōn ēn, hōn hoi men eti synestōtes euporein trophēs edokoun, oi tēkomenoi de ēdē parōdeuonto, kai kteinein alogon edokei tous hypʼ en- deias tethnēxomenous autika.
Nowhere was grain to be seen; they burst into houses and searched them; then, if they found it, they tortured the owners for having denied it; if they did not find it, they tormented them for having hidden it more carefully. The evidence of having or not having was the bodies of the wretches: those still in good condition were thought to have plenty of food, while those already wasting away were passed by, and it seemed pointless to kill those who would soon die of want.
3.6.3Dindorf 4:90
πολλοὶ δὲ λάθρα τὰς κτήσεις ἑνὸς ἀντικατηλλάξαντο μέτρου, πυρῶν μὲν, εἰ πλουσιώτεροι τυγχάνοιεν ὄντες, οἱ δὲ πενέ- “ στεροι κριθῆς. ἔπειτα κατακλείοντες ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὰ μυχαίτατα τῶν οἰκιῶν τινὲς μὲν ὑπʼ ἄκρας ἐνδείας “ τὸν σῖτον ἤσθιον, οἱ δὲ ἔπεσσον, ὡς ἥ τε ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸ δέος παρῄνει.
polloi de lathra tas ktēseis henos antikatēllaxanto metrou, pyrōn men, ei plousiōteroi tynchanoien ontes, hoi de pene- “ steroi krithēs. epeita katakleiontes heautous eis ta mychaitata tōn oikiōn tines men hypʼ akras endeias “ ton siton ēsthion, hoi de epesson, hōs hē te anankē kai to deos parę̄nei.
Many secretly exchanged their possessions for a single measure, of wheat if they were richer, of barley if poorer. Then, shutting themselves up in the innermost rooms of their houses, some in extreme want ate the grain unground, while others baked it, as necessity and fear advised.
3.6.4Dindorf 4:90
καὶ τράπεζα μὲν “ οὐδαμοῦ παρετίθετο, τοῦ δὲ πυρὸς ἀφέλκοντες ἔτʼ “ὠμὰ τὰ σιτία διήρπαζον. ἐλεεινὴ δʼ ἦν ἡ τροφὴ κʼ “δακρύων ἄξιος ἡ θέα, τῶν μὲν δυνατωτέρων πλέο “νεκτούντων, τῶν δὲ ἀσθενῶν ὀδυρομένων.
kai trapeza men “ oudamou paretitheto, tou de pyros aphelkontes etʼ “ōma ta sitia diērpazon. eleeinē dʼ ēn hē trophē kʼ “dakryōn axios hē thea, tōn men dynatōterōn pleo “nektountōn, tōn de asthenōn odyromenōn.
No table was set anywhere, but they snatched the food from the fire still raw and tore it apart. Pitiful was the food and the sight worthy of tears, the stronger taking more and the weak lamenting.
3.6.5Dindorf 4:90
πά “ των μὲν δὴ παθῶν ὑπερίσταται λιμὸς, οὐδὲν “οὕτως ἀπόλλυσιν ὡς αἰδώς. τὸ γὰρ ἄλλως ἐντροπῆς “ ἄξιον ἐν τούτῳ καταφρονεῖται. γυναῖκες γοῦν ἀν- “ δρῶν καὶ παῖδες πατέρων, καὶ τὸ οἰκτρότατον, μʼ ‘τέρες νηπίων ἐξήρπαζον ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν στομάτων τʼ τροφάς. καὶ τῶν φιλτάτων ἐν χερσὶ μαραινομένῳ “ οὐκ ἦν φειδὼ τοὺς τοῦ ζῆν ἀφελέσθαι σταλαγμοῦ “
pa “ tōn men dē pathōn hyperistatai limos, ouden “houtōs apollysin hōs aidōs. to gar allōs entropēs “ axion en toutǭ kataphroneitai. gynaikes goun an- “ drōn kai paides paterōn, kai to oiktrotaton, mʼ ‘teres nēpiōn exērpazon ex autōn tōn stomatōn tʼ trophas. kai tōn philtatōn en chersi marainomenǭ “ ouk ēn pheidō tous tou zēn aphelesthai stalagmou “
Famine overpowers all the passions, but nothing does it destroy so much as shame; for what at other times deserves respect is in this case despised. Wives snatched the food from their husbands, children from their fathers, and, most pitiable of all, mothers from their infants, out of their very mouths; and when their dearest were wasting away in their arms, there was no scruple about taking from them the life-giving drops.
3.6.6Dindorf 4:90–91
τοιαῦτα δʼ ἐσθίοντες ὅμως οὐ διελάνθανον. πανταχοῦ δʼ οὑν ἐφίσταντο οἱ στασιασταὶ καὶ τούτω “ ταῖς ἁρπαγαῖς. ὁπότε γὰρ κατίδοιεν ἀποκεκλεισμένη “οἰκίαν, σημεῖον ἢν τοῦτο τοὺς ἔνδον προσφέρεσθαι “τροφήν. εὐθέως δὲ εἰσαράξαντες τὰς θύρας εἰσεπή-·‘δων, καὶ μόνον οὐκ ἐκ τῶν φαρύγγων ἀναθλίβον- “τες τοὺς ἀκόλους ἀνέφερον.
toiauta dʼ esthiontes homōs ou dielanthanon. pantachou dʼ houn ephistanto hoi stasiastai kai toutō “ tais harpagais. hopote gar katidoien apokekleismenē “oikian, sēmeion ēn touto tous endon prospheresthai “trophēn. eutheōs de eisaraxantes tas thyras eisepē-;‘dōn, kai monon ouk ek tōn pharyngōn anathlibon- “tes tous akolous anepheron.
Yet even eating such things they did not escape notice; everywhere the rebels were on them for plunder. For whenever they saw a house shut up, this was a sign that those inside were taking food; at once they broke down the doors, burst in, and all but squeezing the morsels out of their throats, brought them up.
3.6.7Dindorf 4:91
ἐτύπτοντο δὲ γέρον- “τες ἀντεχόμενοι τῶν σιτίων, καὶ κόμης ἐσπαράσσοντο “γυναῖκες, συγκαλύπτουσαι τὰ ἐν χερσίν· οὐδέ τις “ἦν οἶκτος πολιᾶς ἢ νηπίων, ἀλλὰ συνεπαίροντες “νήπια τῶν ψωμῶν ἐκκρεμάμενα κατέσειον εἰς ἔδα- “φος. τοῖς δὲ φθάσασι τὴν εἰσδρομὴν αὐτῶν καὶ “προκαταπιοῦσι τὸ ἁρπαγησόμενον ὡς ἀδικηθέντες ‘ἦσαν ὠμότεροι.
etyptonto de geron- “tes antechomenoi tōn sitiōn, kai komēs esparassonto “gynaikes, synkalyptousai ta en chersin; oude tis “ēn oiktos polias ē nēpiōn, alla synepairontes “nēpia tōn psōmōn ekkremamena kateseion eis eda- “phos. tois de phthasasi tēn eisdromēn autōn kai “prokatapiousi to harpagēsomenon hōs adikēthentes ‘ēsan ōmoteroi.
Old men who clung to their food were beaten, and women were dragged by the hair for hiding what was in their hands; there was no pity for grey hair or for infants, but they lifted up infants clinging to the morsels and dashed them to the ground. To those who had anticipated their entry and swallowed beforehand what was to be seized, they were more savage, as if wronged.
3.6.8Dindorf 4:91
δεινὰς δὲ βασάνων ὁδοὺς ἐπε- ‘νόουν πρὸς ἔρευναν τροφῆς, ὀρόβοις μὲν ἐμφράττοντες τοῖς ἀθλίοις τοὺς τῶν αἰδοίων πόρους, ῥάβδοις δὲ ὀξείαις ἀναπείροντες τὰς ἔδρας. τὰ φρικτὰ δὲ καὶ ‘ἀκοαῖς ἔπασχέ τις εἰς ἐξομολόγησιν ἑνὸς ἄρτου καὶ “ἔνα μηνύσῃ δράκα μίαν κεκρυμμένην ἀλφίτων.
deinas de basanōn hodous epe- ‘nooun pros ereunan trophēs, orobois men emphrattontes tois athliois tous tōn aidoiōn porous, rhabdois de oxeiais anapeirontes tas edras. ta phrikta de kai ‘akoais epasche tis eis exomologēsin henos artou kai “ena mēnysę̄ draka mian kekrymmenēn alphitōn.
They devised terrible ways of torture in their search for food, stopping the passages of the private parts of the wretches with bitter vetch and piercing their seats with sharp stakes. Things horrible even to hear a man suffered to make him confess to one loaf, and to reveal a single handful of barley meal that he had hidden.
3.6.9Dindorf 4:91
οἱ “βασανισταὶ δʼ οὐκ ἐπείνων, (καὶ γὰρ ἂν ἧττον ὠμὸν “ἦν τὸ μετʼ ἀνάγκης), γυμνάζοντες δὲ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν, ‘καὶ προπαρασκευάζοντες ἑαυτοῖς εἰς τὰς ἑξῆς ἡμέρας ἐφόδια.
hoi “basanistai dʼ ouk epeinōn, (kai gar an hētton ōmon “ēn to metʼ anankēs), gymnazontes de tēn aponoian, ‘kai proparaskeuazontes heautois eis tas hexēs hēmeras ephodia.
But the torturers were not hungry (for it would have been less cruel if done out of necessity), but were exercising their madness and preparing provisions for themselves for the following days.
3.6.10Dindorf 4:91
τοῖς δʼ ἐπὶ ‘Ρωμαίων φρουρὰν νύ- “κτωρ ἐξερπύσασιν ἐπὶ λαχάνων συλλογὴν ἀγρίων καὶ πόας ὑπαντῶντες, ὅτʼ ἤδη διαπεφευγέναι τοὺς “πολεμίους ἐδόκουν, ἀφήρπαζον τὰ κομισθέντα, καὶ “πολλάκις ἱκετευόντων, καὶ τὸ φρικτότατον ἐπικαλου- ‘μένων ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ, μεταδοῦναί τι μέρος αὐτοῖς ῾ ὧν κινδυνεύσαντες ἤνεγκαν, οὐδʼ ὁτιοῦν μετέδοσαν. ‘ἀγαπητὸν δʼ ἦν τὸ μὴ καὶ προσαπολέσθαι σεσυλημένον.”
tois dʼ epi ‘Rōmaiōn phrouran ny- “ktōr exerpysasin epi lachanōn syllogēn agriōn kai poas hypantōntes, hotʼ ēdē diapepheugenai tous “polemious edokoun, aphērpazon ta komisthenta, kai “pollakis hiketeuontōn, kai to phriktotaton epikalou- ‘menōn onoma tou theou, metadounai ti meros autois ῾ hōn kindyneusantes ēnenkan, oudʼ hotioun metedosan. ‘agapēton dʼ ēn to mē kai prosapolesthai sesylēmenon.”
And those who crept out by night toward the Roman guard to gather wild herbs and grass they met when they thought they had already escaped the enemy, and snatched away what they had brought; and often, when they begged, and called on the most awesome name of God, to be given some part of what they had risked their lives to bring, they gave them nothing at all. It was a mercy not to be killed as well as robbed.”
3.6.11Dindorf 4:91–92
τούτοις δὲ μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιφέρει λέγων Ἰουδαίοις δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐξόδων ἀπεκόπη πᾶσα σωτη- “ρίας ἐλπίς. καὶ βαθύνας ἑαυτὸν ὁ λιμὸς κατʼ οἴκους “καὶ γενεὰς τὸν δῆμον ἐπεβόσκετο. καὶ τὰ μὲν τέγη ‘πεπλήρωτο γυναικῶν καὶ βρεφῶν λελυμένων, οἱ “στενωποὶ δὲ γερόντων νεκρῶν.
toutois de methʼ hetera epipherei legōn Ioudaiois de meta tōn exodōn apekopē pasa sōtē- “rias elpis. kai bathynas heauton ho limos katʼ oikous “kai geneas ton dēmon epebosketo. kai ta men tegē ‘peplērōto gynaikōn kai brephōn lelymenōn, hoi “stenōpoi de gerontōn nekrōn.
To these things he adds after others: “For the Jews, with the exits, every hope of safety was cut off. And the famine, deepening, devoured the people by households and families. The roofs were filled with women and babies who had perished, the alleys with dead old men.
3.6.12Dindorf 4:92
παῖδες δὲ καὶ ‘νεανίαι διοιδοῦντες ὥσπερ εἴδωλα κατὰ τὰς ἀγορὰς “ἀνειλοῦντο καὶ κατέπιπτον, ὅπη τινὰ τὸ πάθος καταλαμβάνοι· θάπτειν δὲ τοὺς προσήκοντας οὔτε ἴσχυον οἱ κάμνοντες, καὶ τὸ διευτονοῦν ὤκνει, διά τε τὸ πλῆθος τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ τὸ κατὰ σφᾶς ἄδηλον. πολ- λοὶ γοῦν τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτῶν θαπτομένοις ἐπαπέθνη- “σκον, πολλοὶ δʼ ἐπὶ τὰς θήκας, πρὶν ἐπιστῆναι τὸ χρεὼν) προῆλθον.
paides de kai ‘neaniai dioidountes hōsper eidōla kata tas agoras “aneilounto kai katepipton, hopē tina to pathos katalambanoi; thaptein de tous prosēkontas oute ischyon hoi kamnontes, kai to dieutonoun ōknei, dia te to plēthos tōn nekrōn kai to kata sphas adēlon. pol- loi goun tois hypʼ autōn thaptomenois epapethnē- “skon, polloi dʼ epi tas thēkas, prin epistēnai to chreōn) proēlthon.
Children and young men, swollen, wandered like phantoms through the market places and fell wherever their suffering overtook them. The sick had no strength to bury their relatives, and those still vigorous shrank from it, both because of the number of the dead and because of their own uncertain fate. Many, indeed, fell dead on those they were burying, and many went to their graves before their end had come.
3.6.13Dindorf 4:92
οὔτε δὲ θρῆνος ἐν ταῖς συμ- φοραῖς οὔτε ὀλοφυρμὸς ἠν, ἀλλʼ ὁ λιμὸς ἤλεγχε τὰ πάθη. ξηροῖς δὲ τοῖς ὄμμασιν οἶ δυσθανατοῦν- “τες ἐφεώρων τοὺς φθάσαντας ἀναπαύσασθαι. βα- “θεῖα δὲ τὴν πόλιν περιεῖχε σιγὴ, καὶ νὺξ θανάτου γέμουσα. καὶ τούτων οἱ λῃσταὶ χαλεπώτεροι.
oute de thrēnos en tais sym- phorais oute olophyrmos ēn, allʼ ho limos ēlenche ta pathē. xērois de tois ommasin oi dysthanatoun- “tes epheōrōn tous phthasantas anapausasthai. ba- “theia de tēn polin perieiche sigē, kai nyx thanatou gemousa. kai toutōn hoi lę̄stai chalepōteroi.
There was neither weeping nor lamentation in these calamities, but famine confounded the affections. With dry eyes those who were dying slowly looked on those who had gone to their rest before them. A deep silence and a night full of death enveloped the city. And the brigands were worse than these things.
3.6.14Dindorf 4:92
τυμβωρυχοῦντες γοῦν τὰς οἰκίας ἐσύλων τοὺς νεκροὺς, καὶ τὰ καλύμματα τῶν σωμάτων περισπῶντες μετὰ γέλωτος ἐξῄεσαν, τάς τε ἀκμὰς τῶν ξιφῶν “ἐδοκίμαζον ἐν τοῖς πτώμασι, καί τινας τῶν ἐρριμμένων ἔτι ζῶντας διήλαυνον, ἐπὶ πείρᾳ τοῦ σιδήρου, τοὺς δὲ ἱκετεύοντας χρῆσαι σφίσι δεξιὰν καὶ ξίφος, τῷ λιμῷ κατέλιπον ὑπερηφανοῦντες. καὶ τῶν ἐκπνεόντων ἕκαστος ἀτενὲς εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἐφεώρα, τοὺς στασιαστὰς ζῶντας ἀπολιπών.
tymbōrychountes goun tas oikias esylōn tous nekrous, kai ta kalymmata tōn sōmatōn perispōntes meta gelōtos exę̄esan, tas te akmas tōn xiphōn “edokimazon en tois ptōmasi, kai tinas tōn errimmenōn eti zōntas diēlaunon, epi peirą tou sidērou, tous de hiketeuontas chrēsai sphisi dexian kai xiphos, tǭ limǭ katelipon hyperēphanountes. kai tōn ekpneontōn hekastos atenes eis ton naon epheōra, tous stasiastas zōntas apolipōn.
For breaking into the houses as though they were tombs, they robbed the dead, tore the coverings off the bodies, and went out laughing; they tested the points of their swords on the corpses, and ran through some of those lying there who were still alive, to try the steel; while those who begged them to lend them a hand and a sword they left to the famine in contempt. And each of those who were expiring gazed fixedly toward the temple, leaving the rebels alive.
3.6.15Dindorf 4:92–93
οἶ δὲ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκ τοῦ δημοσίου θησαυροῦ τοὺς νεκροὺς “θάπτειν ἐκέλευον, τὴν ὀσμὴν οὐ φέροντες· ἔπειθʼ “ὡς οὐ δοήρκουν, ἀπὸ τῶν τειχῶν ἐρρίπτουν εἰς τὰς, φάραγγας. περιιὼν δὲ ταύτας ὁ Τίτος ὡς ἐθεάσατο πεπλησμένας τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ βαθὺν ἰχῶρα μυδώντων τὸν ὑπορρέοντα τῶν σωμάτων, ἐστέναξέ τε καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀνατείνας κατεμαρτύρατο τὸν θεὸν, ὡς “οὐκ εἴη τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ.”
oi de to men prōton ek tou dēmosiou thēsaurou tous nekrous “thaptein ekeleuon, tēn osmēn ou pherontes; epeithʼ “hōs ou doērkoun, apo tōn teichōn erriptoun eis tas, pharangas. periiōn de tautas ho Titos hōs etheasato peplēsmenas tōn nekrōn, kai bathyn ichōra mydōntōn ton hyporreonta tōn sōmatōn, estenaxe te kai tas cheiras anateinas katemartyrato ton theon, hōs “ouk eiē to ergon autou.”
These at first ordered the dead to be buried at the public expense, unable to bear the stench; then, when they were not sufficient, they threw them from the walls into the ravines. When Titus, going round, saw these filled with the dead, and the thick putrid matter oozing from the bodies, he groaned, and lifting up his hands called God to witness that this was not his doing.”
3.6.16Dindorf 4:93
τούτοις ἐπειπών τινα μεταξὺ ἐπιφέρει λέγων οὐκ ἂν ὑποστειλαίμην εἰπεῖν ἅ μοι κελεύει τὸ πάθος. οἶμαι ‘Ρωμαίων βραδυνάντων ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους, ἢ καταποθῆναι ἂν ‘ὑπὸ χάσματος, ἢ κατακλυσθῆναι τὴν πόλιν, ἢ τοὺς “τῆς Σοδομηνῆς μεταλαβεῖν κεραυνούς. πολὺ γὰρ ‘τῶν ταῦτα παθόντων ἤνεγκε γενεὰν ἀθεωτέραν. τῇ ‘γοῦν τούτων ἀπονοίᾳ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς συναπώλετο.”
toutois epeipōn tina metaxy epipherei legōn ouk an hyposteilaimēn eipein ha moi keleuei to pathos. oimai ‘Rōmaiōn bradynantōn epi tous alitērious, ē katapothēnai an ‘hypo chasmatos, ē kataklysthēnai tēn polin, ē tous “tēs Sodomēnēs metalabein keraunous. poly gar ‘tōn tauta pathontōn ēnenke genean atheōteran. tę̄ ‘goun toutōn aponoią pas ho laos synapōleto.”
After saying some other things in between, he adds: “I will not shrink from saying what my feelings bid me. I think that if the Romans had delayed against these sinners, either the city would have been swallowed by a chasm, or overwhelmed by a flood, or would have shared the thunderbolts of Sodom. For it produced a generation far more godless than those who suffered such things. At any rate, by their madness the whole people perished with them.”
3.6.17Dindorf 4:93
καὶ ἐν τῷ ἕκτῳ δὲ βιβλίῳ οὕτω γράφει τῶν δʼ ὑπὸ “τοῦ λιμοῦ φθειρομένων κατὰ τὴν πόλιν ἄπειρον μὲν ‘ἔπιπτε τὸ πλῆθος, ἀδιήγητα δὲ συνέβαινε τὰ πάθη. καθʼ ἑκάστην γὰρ οἰκίαν, εἴ που τροφῆς παραφανείη σκιὰ, πόλεμος ἦν, καὶ διὰ χειρῶν οἷ φίλτατοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ἐξαρπάζοντες τὰ ταλαίπωρα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐφόδια. πίστις δʼ ἀπορίας οὐδὲ τοῖς θνήσκουσιν ἦν.
kai en tǭ hektǭ de bibliǭ houtō graphei tōn dʼ hypo “tou limou phtheiromenōn kata tēn polin apeiron men ‘epipte to plēthos, adiēgēta de synebaine ta pathē. kathʼ hekastēn gar oikian, ei pou trophēs paraphaneiē skia, polemos ēn, kai dia cheirōn hoi philtatoi pros allēlous, exarpazontes ta talaipōra tēs psychēs ephodia. pistis dʼ aporias oude tois thnēskousin ēn.
And in the sixth book he writes thus: “Of those perishing of famine throughout the city a countless number fell, and indescribable sufferings took place. For in every house, wherever a shadow of food appeared, there was war, and the dearest fought hand to hand with one another, snatching the wretched sustenance of life. There was no belief in want even in the dying.
3.6.18Dindorf 4:93
ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐμπνέοντας οἶ λῃσταὶ διηρεύνων, μή τις ὑπὸ κόλπον ἔχων τροφὴν σκήπτοιτο τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ. οἱ δʼ ὑπʼ ἐνδείας κεχηνότες ὥσπερ λυσσῶντες κύνες ἐφήλλοντο καὶ παρεφέροντο, ταῖς τε θύραις ἐνσειόμενοι μεθυόντων τρόπον καὶ ὑπʼ ἀμηχανίας εἰς τοὺς αὐτοὺς οἴκους εἰσεπήδων δὶς ἢ τρὶς ὥρᾳ μιᾷ.
alla kai tous empneontas oi lę̄stai diēreunōn, mē tis hypo kolpon echōn trophēn skēptoito ton thanaton autou. hoi dʼ hypʼ endeias kechēnotes hōsper lyssōntes kynes ephēllonto kai parepheronto, tais te thyrais enseiomenoi methyontōn tropon kai hypʼ amēchanias eis tous autous oikous eisepēdōn dis ē tris hōrą mią.
But the brigands searched even those still breathing, lest anyone should have food hidden in his bosom and be feigning death. Others, gaping with want, like mad dogs, leaped about and staggered, beating against the doors like drunken men, and in their helplessness rushed into the same houses two or three times in one hour.
3.6.19Dindorf 4:93
πάντα δʼ ὑπʼ ὀδόντας ἦγεν ἡ ἀνάγκη, καὶ τὰ μηδὲ τοῖς ῥυπαρωτάτοις τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων πρόσφορα συλλέγον- τες ἐσθίειν ὑπέφερον. ζωστήρων γοῦν καὶ ὑποδημάτων τὸ τελευταῖον οὐκ ἀπείχοντο, καὶ τὰ δέρματα τῶν θυρεῶν ἀποδέροντες ἐμασῶντο. τροφὴ δὲ ἦν καὶ χόρτου τισὶ παλαιοῦ σπαράγματα. τὰς γὰρ ἶνας ἔνιοι συλλέγοντες ἐλάχιστον σταθμὸν ἐπώλουν Ἀττικῶν τεσσάρων.
panta dʼ hypʼ odontas ēgen hē anankē, kai ta mēde tois rhyparōtatois tōn alogōn zǭōn prosphora syllegon- tes esthiein hypepheron. zōstērōn goun kai hypodēmatōn to teleutaion ouk apeichonto, kai ta dermata tōn thyreōn apoderontes emasōnto. trophē de ēn kai chortou tisi palaiou sparagmata. tas gar inas enioi syllegontes elachiston stathmon epōloun Attikōn tessarōn.
Necessity brought everything to the teeth, and they gathered and brought themselves to eat things unfit even for the filthiest of brute beasts. At last they did not keep from belts and shoes, and they stripped the leather off their shields and chewed it. For some, wisps of old hay were food; and some gathered the stalks and sold the smallest weight for four Attic drachmas.
3.6.20Dindorf 4:93–94
καὶ τί δεῖ τὴν ἐπʼ ἀψύχοις ἀναίδειαν ‘τοῦ λιμοῦ λέγειν; εἶμι γὰρ αὐτοῦ δηλώσων ἔργον, “ὁποῖον μήτε Ἕλλησι μήτε παρὰ βαρβάροις ἱστό- “ρηται, φρικτὸν μὲν εἰπεῖν, ἄπιστον δʼ ἀκοῦσαι. καὶ “ἔγωγε μὴ δόξαιμι τερατεύεσθαι τοῖς αὖθις ἀνθρώ- “ποις, κἂν παρέλιπον τὴν συμφορὰν ἡδέως, εἰ μὴ “τῶν κατʼ ἐμαυτὸν εἶχον ἀπείρους μάρτυρας· ἄλλως τε καὶ ψυχρὰν ἂν καταθείμην τῇ πατρίδι χάριν κα- ‘θυφέμενος τὸν λόγον ὧν πέπονθε τὰ ἔργα.
kai ti dei tēn epʼ apsychois anaideian ‘tou limou legein? eimi gar autou dēlōsōn ergon, “hopoion mēte Hellēsi mēte para barbarois histo- “rētai, phrikton men eipein, apiston dʼ akousai. kai “egōge mē doxaimi terateuesthai tois authis anthrō- “pois, kan parelipon tēn symphoran hēdeōs, ei mē “tōn katʼ emauton eichon apeirous martyras; allōs te kai psychran an katatheimēn tę̄ patridi charin ka- ‘thyphemenos ton logon hōn peponthe ta erga.
But why speak of the shamelessness of the famine toward inanimate things? I am going to relate a deed of it such as is recorded neither among Greeks nor barbarians, horrible to tell, incredible to hear. For my part, lest I should seem to posterity to be telling marvels, I would gladly have passed over this calamity, if I did not have countless witnesses among my contemporaries. Besides, I would do my country a cold favour if I suppressed the account of what it suffered.
3.6.21Dindorf 4:94
γυνὴ “τῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν Ἰορδάνην κατοικούντων, Μαρία τοὔ- “νομα, πατρὸς Ἐλεαζάρου, κώμης Βαθεζὼρ, “νει δὲ τοῦτο οἶκος ὑσσώπου, ) διὰ γένος καὶ πλοῦτον “ ἐπίσημος, μετὰ τοῦ λοιποῦ πλήθους εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσό- “λυμα καταφυγοῦσα συνεπολιορκεῖτο.
gynē “tōn hyper ton Iordanēn katoikountōn, Maria tou- “noma, patros Eleazarou, kōmēs Bathezōr, “nei de touto oikos hyssōpou, ) dia genos kai plouton “ episēmos, meta tou loipou plēthous eis ta Hieroso- “lyma kataphygousa synepoliorkeito.
A woman of those living beyond the Jordan, Mary by name, daughter of Eleazar, from the village of Bethezuba (which means ‘house of hyssop’), distinguished for family and wealth, had fled with the rest of the multitude to Jerusalem and was besieged with them.
3.6.22Dindorf 4:94
ταύτης τὴν “μὲν ἄλλην κτῆσιν οἱ τύραννοι διήρπασαν, ὅσην ἐκ “πόλιν, Περαίας ἀνασκευασαμένη μετήνεγκεν εἰς τὴν “πόλιν, τὰ δὲ λείψανα τῶν κειμηλίων κἂν εἴ τι τρο- “φῆς ἐπινοηθείη, καθʼ ἡμέραν εἰσπηδῶντες ἥρπαζον ‘οἱ δορυφόροι. δεινὴ δὲ τὸ γύναιον ἀγανάκτησις εἰσ- “ῄει, καὶ πολλάκις λοιδοροῦσα καὶ καταρωμένη τὸ “ἅρπαγας ἐφʼ ἑαυτὴν ἠρέθιζεν.
tautēs tēn “men allēn ktēsin hoi tyrannoi diērpasan, hosēn ek “polin, Peraias anaskeuasamenē metēnenken eis tēn “polin, ta de leipsana tōn keimēliōn kan ei ti tro- “phēs epinoētheiē, kathʼ hēmeran eispēdōntes hērpazon ‘hoi doryphoroi. deinē de to gynaion aganaktēsis eis- “ę̄ei, kai pollakis loidorousa kai katarōmenē to “harpagas ephʼ heautēn ērethizen.
The tyrants had plundered the rest of her property, whatever she had packed up and brought from Peraea into the city; and the remains of her treasures, and any food she had devised, the guards burst in daily and seized. A terrible indignation came over the woman, and by often reviling and cursing the robbers she provoked them against herself.
3.6.23Dindorf 4:94
ὡς δʼ οὔτε παρʼ “ξυνόμενός τις οὔτʼ ἐλεῶν αὐτὴν ἀνήρει, καὶ τὸ μὲ “εὑρεῖν τι σιτίον ἄλλοις ἐκοπία, πανταχόθεν δʼ ἄπο “ρον ἦν ἤδη καὶ τὸ εὑρεῖν, ὁ λιμὸς δὲ διὰ σπλάγ- “χνων καὶ μυελῶν ἐχώρει, καὶ τοῦ λιμοῦ μᾶλλον ἐξε- “καίοντο οἱ θυμοὶ, σύμβουλον λαβοῦσα τὴν ὀργὴ “μετὰ τῆς ἀνάγκης ἐπὶ τὴν φύσιν ἐχώρει, κα “τέκνον, ἦν δʼ αὐτῇ παῖς ὑπομάσθιος, ἁρπασαμένη, “
hōs dʼ oute parʼ “xynomenos tis outʼ eleōn autēn anērei, kai to me “heurein ti sition allois ekopia, pantachothen dʼ apo “ron ēn ēdē kai to heurein, ho limos de dia splag- “chnōn kai myelōn echōrei, kai tou limou mallon exe- “kaionto hoi thymoi, symboulon labousa tēn orgē “meta tēs anankēs epi tēn physin echōrei, ka “teknon, ēn dʼ autę̄ pais hypomasthios, harpasamenē, “
But when no one, either from exasperation or pity, would kill her, and she was weary of finding food for others, and it was now impossible to find it anywhere, and the famine went through her bowels and marrow, and her passions were inflamed more than by the famine, taking anger as her counsellor, together with necessity, she went against nature; and seizing her child (she had a son at the breast),
3.6.24Dindorf 4:94–95
βρέφος, εἶπεν, ἄθλιον, ἐν πολέμῳ καὶ λιμῷ καὶ ‘στάσει, τίνι σε τηρῶ; τὰ μὲν παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις δου- ῾ʼλεία, κἂν ζήσωμεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, φθάνει δὲ καὶ δου- “λείαν ὁ λιμὸς, οἱ στασιασταὶ δὲ ἀμφοτέρων χαλεπώ- “τεροι. ἴθι, γενοῦ μοι τροφὴ, καὶ τοῖς στασιασταῖς “ἐρινὺς, καὶ τῷ βίῳ μῦθος, ὁ μόνος ἐλλείπων ταῖς “Ἰουδαίων συμφοραῖς.
brephos, eipen, athlion, en polemǭ kai limǭ kai ‘stasei, tini se tērō? ta men para Rhōmaiois dou- ῾ʼleia, kan zēsōmen epʼ autous, phthanei de kai dou- “leian ho limos, hoi stasiastai de amphoterōn chalepō- “teroi. ithi, genou moi trophē, kai tois stasiastais “erinys, kai tǭ biǭ mythos, ho monos elleipōn tais “Ioudaiōn symphorais.
she said, ‘Wretched baby, in war and famine and sedition, for whom shall I keep you? With the Romans there is slavery, even if we live to come to them; but famine is before slavery, and the rebels are harsher than both. Come, be food for me, an avenging fury to the rebels, and a tale to the world, the only one still lacking to the calamities of the Jews.’
3.6.25Dindorf 4:95
καὶ ταῦθʼ ἅμα κτείνει τὸν υἱόν. ἔπειτʼ ὀπτήσασα τὸ μὲν ἥμισυ κατεσθίει, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν κατακαλύψασα ἐφύλαττεν. εὐθέως δʼ δἱ στασιασταὶ παρῆσαν, καὶ τῆς ἀθεμίτου κνίσης σπάσαντες ἠπείλουν, εἰ μὴ δείξειε τὸ παρασκευασθὲν, ἀποσφάξειν αὐτὴν εὐθέως. ἡ δὲ καὶ μοῖραν αὐτοῖς εἰποῦσα καλὴν τετηρηκέναι τὰ λείψανα τοῦ τέκνου διανεκάλυψεν.
kai tauthʼ hama kteinei ton huion. epeitʼ optēsasa to men hēmisy katesthiei, to de loipon katakalypsasa ephylatten. eutheōs dʼ di stasiastai parēsan, kai tēs athemitou knisēs spasantes ēpeiloun, ei mē deixeie to paraskeuasthen, aposphaxein autēn eutheōs. hē de kai moiran autois eipousa kalēn tetērēkenai ta leipsana tou teknou dianekalypsen.
And with these words she killed her son. Then, having roasted him, she ate half, and covering the rest, kept it. At once the rebels were there, and smelling the unholy odour threatened to slaughter her at once unless she showed what she had prepared. She said that she had kept a fine portion for them too, and uncovered the remains of her child.
3.6.26Dindorf 4:95
τοὺς δʼ εὐθέως “φρίκη καὶ φρενῶν ἔκστασις ᾕρει, καὶ παρὰ τὴν ὄψιν ἐπεπήγεσαν. ἡ δὲ, ἐμὸν, ἔφη, τοῦτο τὸ τέκνον γνή- ‘σιον, καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐμόν. φάγετε, καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ βέ- ‘βρωκα. μὴ γένησθε μήτε μαλακώτεροι γυναικὸς μήτε συμπαθέστεροι μητρός. εἰ δʼ ὑμεῖς εὐσεβεῖς καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ἀποστρέφεσθε θυσίαν, ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμῖν βέβρωκα, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν δʼ ἐμοὶ μεινάτω.
tous dʼ eutheōs “phrikē kai phrenōn ekstasis hę̄rei, kai para tēn opsin epepēgesan. hē de, emon, ephē, touto to teknon gnē- ‘sion, kai to ergon emon. phagete, kai gar egō be- ‘brōka. mē genēsthe mēte malakōteroi gynaikos mēte sympathesteroi mētros. ei dʼ hymeis eusebeis kai tēn emēn apostrephesthe thysian, egō men hymin bebrōka, kai to loipon dʼ emoi meinatō.
Horror and bewilderment seized them at once, and they stood transfixed at the sight. But she said, ‘This is my own child, and the deed is mine. Eat, for I too have eaten. Do not be softer than a woman or more compassionate than a mother. But if you are pious and turn away from my sacrifice, I have eaten for you, and let the rest remain for me.’
3.6.27Dindorf 4:95
μετὰ ταῦθʼ οἱ μὲν τρέμοντες ἐξῄεσαν, πρὸς ἒν τοῦτο δει- λοὶ, καὶ μόλις ταύτης τῆς τροφῆς παραχωρήσαντες τῇ μητρί. ἀνεπλήσθη δʼ εὐθέως ὅλη τοῦ μύσους ἡ “πόλις, καὶ πρὸ ὀμμάτων ἕκαστος τὸ πάθος ἀναλαμβάνβν ὡς παρʼ αὐτοῦ τολμηθὲν δεινῶς ἔφριττε.
meta tauthʼ hoi men tremontes exę̄esan, pros en touto dei- loi, kai molis tautēs tēs trophēs parachōrēsantes tę̄ mētri. aneplēsthē dʼ eutheōs holē tou mysous hē “polis, kai pro ommatōn hekastos to pathos analambanbn hōs parʼ autou tolmēthen deinōs ephritte.
After this they went out trembling, cowardly in this one thing, and scarcely yielding this food to the mother. The whole city was at once filled with the abomination, and each, setting the horror before his eyes, shuddered as though he himself had dared it.
3.6.28Dindorf 4:95
σπουδὴ δὲ τῶν λιμωττόντων ἐπὶ τὸν θάνατον ἦν, καὶ μακαρισμὸς τῶν φθασάντων πρὶν ἀκοῦσαι καὶ θεάσασθαι κακὰ τηλικαῦτα.” τοιαῦτα τῆς Ἰουδαίων εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παρανομίας τε καὶ δυσσεβείας τἀπίχειρα.
spoudē de tōn limōttontōn epi ton thanaton ēn, kai makarismos tōn phthasantōn prin akousai kai theasasthai kaka tēlikauta.” toiauta tēs Ioudaiōn eis ton Christon tou theou paranomias te kai dyssebeias tapicheira.
The starving hastened to death, and those who had gone before were counted blessed, before they heard and saw such evils.” Such was the reward of the Jews' crime and impiety against the Christ of God.
Church 3, chapter 7
3.7.1Dindorf 4:95–96
Παραθεῖναι δʼ αὐτοῖς ἄξιον τὴν ἀψευδῆ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πρόρρησιν, διʼ ἧς αὐτὰ ταῦτα δηλοῖ ὧδέ πως προφητεύων οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκεί- ναις ταῖς ἡμέραις· προσεύχεσθε δὲ, ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν χειμῶνος, μηδὲ σαββάτῳ. ἔσται γὰρ τότε θλῖψις μεγάλη, οἵα οὐκ ἐγένετο ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς κόσμου ἕως τοῦ νῦν, οὐδὲ μὴ γένηται.”
Paratheinai dʼ autois axion tēn apseudē tou sōtēros hēmōn prorrēsin, diʼ hēs auta tauta dēloi hōde pōs prophēteuōn ouai de tais en gastri echousais kai tais thēlazousais en ekei- nais tais hēmerais; proseuchesthe de, hina mē genētai hē phygē hymōn cheimōnos, mēde sabbatǭ. estai gar tote thlipsis megalē, hoia ouk egeneto apʼ archēs kosmou heōs tou nyn, oude mē genētai.”
It is worth setting beside these things the unerring prediction of our Saviour, in which he shows these very things, prophesying thus: “Woe to those who are with child and to those who nurse in those days. Pray that your flight may not be in winter or on a sabbath. For there will then be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall be.”
3.7.2Dindorf 4:96
συναγαγὼν δὲ πάντα τὸν τῶν ἀνῃρημένων ἀριθμὸν ὁ συγγραφεὺς λιμῷ καὶ ξίφει μυριάδας ἑκατὸν καὶ δέκα διαφθαρῆναί φησι, τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς στασιώδεις καὶ λῃστρικοὺς, ὑπʼ ἀλλήλων μετὰ τὴν ἅλωσιν ἐνδεικνυμένους, ἀνῃρῆσθαι, τῶν δὲ νέων τοὺς ὑψηλοτάτους καὶ κάλλει σώματος διαφέροντας τετηρῆσθαι θριάμβῳ, τοῦ δὲ λοιποῦ πλήθους τοὺς ὑπὲρ ἑπτακαίδεκα ἔτη δεσμίους εἰς τὰ κατʼ Αἴγυπτον ἔργα παραπεμφθῆναι, πλείους δὲ εἰς τὰς ἐπαρχίας διανενεμῆσθαι φθαρησομένους ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις σιδήρῳ καὶ θηρίοις, τοὺς δʼ ἐντὸς ἑπτακαίδεκα ἐτῶν αἰχμαλώτους ἀχθέντας διαπεπρᾶσθαι, τούτων δὲ μόνων τὸν ἀριθμὸν εἰς ἐννέα μυριάδας ἀνδρῶν συναχθῆναι.
synagagōn de panta ton tōn anę̄rēmenōn arithmon ho syngrapheus limǭ kai xiphei myriadas hekaton kai deka diaphtharēnai phēsi, tous de loipous stasiōdeis kai lę̄strikous, hypʼ allēlōn meta tēn halōsin endeiknymenous, anę̄rēsthai, tōn de neōn tous hypsēlotatous kai kallei sōmatos diapherontas tetērēsthai thriambǭ, tou de loipou plēthous tous hyper heptakaideka etē desmious eis ta katʼ Aigypton erga parapemphthēnai, pleious de eis tas eparchias dianenemēsthai phtharēsomenous en tois theatrois sidērǭ kai thēriois, tous dʼ entos heptakaideka etōn aichmalōtous achthentas diapeprasthai, toutōn de monōn ton arithmon eis ennea myriadas andrōn synachthēnai.
The historian, adding up the whole number of those killed, says that one million one hundred thousand perished by famine and sword; that the rest, the seditious and the brigands, informing on one another after the capture, were put to death; that of the young men the tallest and most handsome were kept for the triumph; that of the rest of the multitude those over seventeen years old were sent in chains to the works in Egypt, while more were distributed among the provinces to be destroyed in the theatres by the sword and by wild beasts; and that those under seventeen were taken captive and sold, and that of these alone the number came to ninety thousand men.
3.7.3Dindorf 4:96
ταῦτα δὲ τοῦτον ἐπράχθη τὸν τρόπον, δευτέρῳ τῆς Οὐεσπασιανοῦ βασιλείας ἔτει, ἀκολούθως ταῖς προγνωστικαῖς τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ προρρήσεσιν, θείᾳ δυνάμει ὥσπερ ἤδη παρόντα προεωρακότος αὐτὰ, ἐπιδακρύσαντός τε καὶ ἀποκλαυσαμένου κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν γραφὴν, οἳ καὶ αὐτὰς αὐτοῦ παρατέθεινται τὰς λέξεις, τοτὲ μὲν φήσαντος ὡς πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ
tauta de touton eprachthē ton tropon, deuterǭ tēs Ouespasianou basileias etei, akolouthōs tais prognōstikais tou kyriou kai sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou prorrēsesin, theią dynamei hōsper ēdē paronta proeōrakotos auta, epidakrysantos te kai apoklausamenou kata tēn tōn hierōn euangelistōn graphēn, hoi kai autas autou paratetheintai tas lexeis, tote men phēsantos hōs pros autēn tēn Hierousalēm
These things took place in this manner in the second year of Vespasian's reign, in accordance with the prophetic predictions of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who by divine power had foreseen them as though already present, and wept and lamented over them, according to the writing of the holy evangelists, who have set down his very words, when at one time he said, as if to Jerusalem itself,
3.7.4Dindorf 4:96
“εἰ ἔγνως. καί γε σὺ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην σοι· νῦν δὲ ἐκρύβη ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου· ὅτι ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ περιβαλοῦσί σοι οἱ ἐχθροί σου χάρακα, καὶ περικυκλώσουσί σε, καὶ συνέξουσί σε πάντοθεν, καὶ ἐδαφιοῦσί σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου·”
“ei egnōs. kai ge sy en tę̄ hēmerą tautę̄ ta pros eirēnēn soi; nyn de ekrybē apo ophthalmōn sou; hoti hēxousin hēmerai epi se, kai peribalousi soi hoi echthroi sou charaka, kai perikyklōsousi se, kai synexousi se pantothen, kai edaphiousi se kai ta tekna sou;”
“If you had known, even you, on this day, the things that make for your peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes. For days will come upon you when your enemies will set up a palisade around you and surround you and hem you in on every side, and they will dash you to the ground, and your children.”
3.7.5Dindorf 4:96–97
τοτὲ δὲ ὡς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ “ἔσται γὰρ ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ὀργὴ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ. καὶ πεσοῦνται ἐν στόματι μαχαίρας καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἄχρις οὗ πληρωθῶσι καιροὶ ἐθνῶν.” καὶ πάλιν “ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, τότε γνῶτε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς.”
tote de hōs peri tou laou “estai gar anankē megalē epi tēs gēs, kai orgē tǭ laǭ toutǭ. kai pesountai en stomati machairas kai aichmalōtisthēsontai eis panta ta ethnē; kai Hierousalēm estai patoumenē hypo tōn ethnōn, achris hou plērōthōsi kairoi ethnōn.” kai palin “hotan de idēte kykloumenēn hypo stratopedōn tēn Ierousalēm, tote gnōte hoti ēngiken hē erēmōsis autēs.”
And at another time, as concerning the people: “For there will be great distress on the earth and wrath on this people. And they will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive among all the nations; and Jerusalem will be trodden down by the nations until the times of the nations are fulfilled.” And again: “When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation has come near.”
3.7.6Dindorf 4:97
συγκρίνας δέ τις τὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν λέξεις ταῖς λοιπαῖς τοῦ συγγραφέως ἱστορίαις ταῖς περὶ τοῦ παντὸς πολέμου πῶς οὐκ ἂν ἀποθαυμάσειεν θείαν ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ ὑπερφυῶς παράδοξον τὴν πρόγνωσιν ὁμοῦ καὶ πρόρρησιν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὀμολογήσας;
synkrinas de tis tas tou sōtēros hēmōn lexeis tais loipais tou syngrapheōs historiais tais peri tou pantos polemou pōs ouk an apothaumaseien theian hōs alēthōs kai hyperphyōs paradoxon tēn prognōsin homou kai prorrēsin tou sōtēros hēmōn omologēsas?
If anyone compares our Saviour's words with the rest of the historian's accounts of the whole war, how could he fail to marvel and to confess that the foreknowledge and prediction of our Saviour were truly divine and supernaturally wonderful?
3.7.7Dindorf 4:97
περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν μετὰ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος καὶ τὰς φωνὰς ἐκείνας, ἐν αἷς ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων πληθὺς τὸν μὲν λῃστὴν καὶ φονέα τοῦ θανάτου παρῄτηται, τὸν δὲ ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἱκέτευσεν ἀρθῆναι, τῷ παντὶ συμβεβηκότων ἔθνει, οὐδὲν ἂν δέοι ταῖς ἱστορίαις ἐπιλέγειν.
peri men oun tōn meta to sōtērion pathos kai tas phōnas ekeinas, en hais hē tōn Ioudaiōn plēthys ton men lę̄stēn kai phonea tou thanatou parę̄tētai, ton de archēgon tēs zōēs ex autōn hiketeusen arthēnai, tǭ panti symbebēkotōn ethnei, ouden an deoi tais historiais epilegein.
As to what befell the whole nation after the saving Passion and those cries in which the multitude of the Jews begged off the brigand and murderer from death, and entreated that the author of life be taken away from among them, there would be no need to add anything to the histories.
3.7.8Dindorf 4:97
ταῦτα δʼ ἂν εἴη δίκαιον ἔτι προσθεῖναι, ἃ γένοιτʼ ἂν παραστατικὰ φιλανθρωπίας τῆς παναγάθου προνοίας, τεσσαράκοντα ἐφʼ ὅλοις ἔτεσι μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τόλμαν τὸν κατʼ αὐτῶν ὄλεθρον ὑπερθεμένης, ἐν ὅσοις τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν πλείους, Ἰάκωβός τε αὐτὸς ὁ τῇδε πρῶτος ἐπίσκοπος, τοῦ κυρίου χρηματίζων ἀδελφὸς, ἔτι τῷ βίῳ περιόντες, καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἱεροσολύμων πόλεως τὰς διατριβὰς ποιούμενοι, ἕρκος ὥσπερ ἐχυρώτατον παρέμενον τῷ τόπῳ,
tauta dʼ an eiē dikaion eti prostheinai, ha genoitʼ an parastatika philanthrōpias tēs panagathou pronoias, tessarakonta ephʼ holois etesi meta tēn kata tou Christou tolman ton katʼ autōn olethron hyperthemenēs, en hosois tōn apostolōn kai tōn mathētōn pleious, Iakōbos te autos ho tę̄de prōtos episkopos, tou kyriou chrēmatizōn adelphos, eti tǭ biǭ periontes, kai epʼ autēs tēs Hierosolymōn poleōs tas diatribas poioumenoi, herkos hōsper echyrōtaton paremenon tǭ topǭ,
But it would be right to add further what would show the kindness of all-good providence, which delayed their destruction for forty whole years after their crime against Christ, during which many of the apostles and disciples, and James himself, the first bishop there, called the Lord's brother, were still alive and dwelling in the city of Jerusalem itself, remaining as the strongest bulwark for the place,
3.7.9Dindorf 4:97–98
τῆς θείας ἐπισκοπῆς εἰσέτι τότε μακροθυμούσης, εἰ ἄρα ποτὲ δυνηθεῖεν ἐφʼ οἷς ἔδρασαν μετανοήσαντες συγγνώμης καὶ σωτηρίας τυχεῖν, καὶ πρὸς τῇ τοσαύτῃ μακρο- θυμίᾳ παραδόξους θεοσημίας τῶν μελλόντων αὐτοῖς μὴ μετανοήσασι συμβήσεσθαι παρασχομένης. ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ μνήμης ἠξιωμένα πρὸς τοῦ δεδηλωμένου συγγραφέως οὐδὲν οἷον τοῖς τῇδε προσιοῦσι τῇ γραφῇ παραθεῖναι.
tēs theias episkopēs eiseti tote makrothymousēs, ei ara pote dynētheien ephʼ hois edrasan metanoēsantes syngnōmēs kai sōtērias tychein, kai pros tę̄ tosautę̄ makro- thymią paradoxous theosēmias tōn mellontōn autois mē metanoēsasi symbēsesthai paraschomenēs. ha kai auta mnēmēs ēxiōmena pros tou dedēlōmenou syngrapheōs ouden hoion tois tę̄de prosiousi tę̄ graphę̄ paratheinai.
while divine oversight was still being patient, in case they might at some time repent of what they had done and obtain pardon and salvation; and besides such long-suffering, it provided wonderful signs from God of what would befall them if they did not repent. Since these too have been thought worthy of record by the historian mentioned, there is nothing like setting them before the readers of this work.
Church 3, chapter 8
3.8.1Dindorf 4:98
Καὶ δὴ λαβὼν ἀνάγνωθι τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἕκτην τῶν ἱστοριῶν αὐτῷ δεδηλωμένα ἐν τούτοις ‘τὸν γοῦν ἄθλιον δῆμον οἱ μὲν ἀπατεῶνες καὶ καταψευδόμενοι τοῦ θεοῦ τηνικαῦτα παρέπειθον, τοῖς δʼ ἐναργέσι καὶ προσημαίνουσι τὴν μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι ἐρημίαν τέρασιν οὔτε προσεῖχον οὔτε ἐπίστευον, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐμβεβροντημένοι καὶ μήτε ὄμματα μήτε ψυχὴν ἔχοντες τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ κηρυγμάτων παρήκουον·
Kai dē labōn anagnōthi ta kata tēn hektēn tōn historiōn autǭ dedēlōmena en toutois ‘ton goun athlion dēmon hoi men apateōnes kai katapseudomenoi tou theou tēnikauta parepeithon, tois dʼ enargesi kai prosēmainousi tēn mellousan esesthai erēmian terasin oute proseichon oute episteuon, allʼ hōs embebrontēmenoi kai mēte ommata mēte psychēn echontes tōn tou theou kērygmatōn parēkouon;
Take, then, and read what he has shown in the sixth book of his Histories in these words: “The wretched people at that time were persuaded by deceivers and those who spoke falsely in the name of God, but to the clear portents that foretold the coming desolation they neither paid attention nor gave credence, but, as though thunderstruck and having neither eyes nor mind, they disregarded God's proclamations:
3.8.2Dindorf 4:98
τοῦτο μὲν ὅτε ὑπὲρ τὴν πόλιν ἄστρον ἔστη ῥομφαίᾳ παραπλήσιον καὶ παρατείνας ἐπʼ ἐνιαυτὸν κομήτης, τοῦτο δὲ ἡνίκα πρὸ τῆς ἀποστάσεως καὶ τοῦ πρὸς τὸν πόλεμον κινήματος, ἀθροιζομένου τοὐ λαοῦ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀζύμων ἑορτὴν, ὀγδόῃ Ξανθικου μηνὸς κατὰ νυκτὸς ἐνάτην ὥραν τοσοῦτο φῶς περιέλαμψε τὸν βωμὸν καὶ τὸν ναὸν ὡς δοκεῖν ἡμὲ ραν εἶναι λαμπράν. καὶ τοῦτο παρέτεινεν ἐφʼ ἡ σειαν ὥραν· ὃ τοῖς μὲν ἀπείροις ἀγαθὸν ἐδ εἶναι, τοῖς δὲ ἱερογραμματεῦσι πρὸ τῶν ἀποβεβ κότων εὐθέως ἐκρίθη.
touto men hote hyper tēn polin astron estē rhomphaią paraplēsion kai parateinas epʼ eniauton komētēs, touto de hēnika pro tēs apostaseōs kai tou pros ton polemon kinēmatos, athroizomenou tou laou pros tēn tōn azymōn heortēn, ogdoę̄ Xanthikou mēnos kata nyktos enatēn hōran tosouto phōs perielampse ton bōmon kai ton naon hōs dokein hēme ran einai lampran. kai touto pareteinen ephʼ hē seian hōran; ho tois men apeirois agathon ed einai, tois de hierogrammateusi pro tōn apobeb kotōn eutheōs ekrithē.
once when a star like a sword stood over the city, and a comet continued for a year; and again when, before the revolt and the movement toward war, as the people were gathering for the feast of Unleavened Bread, on the eighth of the month Xanthicus, at the ninth hour of the night, so great a light shone round the altar and the temple that it seemed bright day. And this lasted half an hour. To the inexperienced it seemed a good sign, but by the sacred scribes it was at once interpreted in accordance with what happened.
3.8.3Dindorf 4:98
καὶ κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἑορ τὴν βοῦς μὲν ἀχθεῖσα ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως πρὸς τη θυσίαν ἔτεκεν ἄρνα ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ μέσῳ.
kai kata tēn autēn heor tēn bous men achtheisa hypo tou archiereōs pros tē thysian eteken arna en tǭ hierǭ mesǭ.
And at the same feast a cow, brought by the high priest for sacrifice, gave birth to a lamb in the midst of the temple.
3.8.4Dindorf 4:98–99
ἡ δʼ ἀν τολικὴ πύλη τοῦ ἐνδοτέρω χαλκῆ μὲν οὖσα καὶ στ βαρωτάτη, κλειομένη δὲ περὶ δείλην μόλις ὑπ ἀνθρώπων εἴκοσι, καὶ μοχλοῖς μὲν ἐπερειδομέν σιδηροδέτοις, κατάπηγας δʼ ἔχουσα βαθυτάτου “ὤφθη κατὰ νυκτὸς ὥραν ἕκτην αὐτομάτως ἠνοιγμένη. “
hē dʼ an tolikē pylē tou endoterō chalkē men ousa kai st barōtatē, kleiomenē de peri deilēn molis hyp anthrōpōn eikosi, kai mochlois men epereidomen sidērodetois, katapēgas dʼ echousa bathytatou “ōphthē kata nyktos hōran hektēn automatōs ēnoigmenē. “
And the eastern gate of the inner court, which was of bronze and very heavy, and which was shut in the evening with difficulty by twenty men, was fastened with iron-bound bars and had bolts sunk very deep, was seen at the sixth hour of the night to have opened of its own accord.
3.8.5Dindorf 4:99
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἑορτὴν ἡμέραις οὐ πολλαῖς ὕστερον, “μιᾷ καὶ εἰκάδι Ἀρτεμισίου μηνὸς, φάσμα τι δαιμόνιον “ ὤφθη μεῖζον πίστεως. τέρας δʼ ἂν ἔδοξεν εἶναι τὸ “ ῥηθησόμενον, εἰ μὴ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς θεασαμένοις ἱστό- “ρητο καὶ τὰ ἐπακολουθήσαντα πάθη τῶν σημείων “ἦν ἄξια. πρὸ γὰρ ἡλίου δύσεως ὤφθη μετέωρα πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν ἅρματα καὶ φάλαγγες ἔνοπλοι διᾴτ- “τουσαι τῶν νεφῶν καὶ κυκλούμεναι τὰς πόλεις.
meta de tēn heortēn hēmerais ou pollais hysteron, “mią kai eikadi Artemisiou mēnos, phasma ti daimonion “ ōphthē meizon pisteōs. teras dʼ an edoxen einai to “ rhēthēsomenon, ei mē kai para tois theasamenois histo- “rēto kai ta epakolouthēsanta pathē tōn sēmeiōn “ēn axia. pro gar hēliou dyseōs ōphthē meteōra pasan tēn chōran harmata kai phalanges enoploi diąt- “tousai tōn nephōn kai kykloumenai tas poleis.
Not many days after the feast, on the twenty-first of the month Artemisius, a certain supernatural apparition was seen, beyond belief. What is to be told would have seemed a marvel, if it had not been related by those who saw it, and if the sufferings that followed had not been worthy of the signs. For before sunset chariots and armed battalions were seen in the air all over the country, speeding through the clouds and encircling the cities.
3.8.6Dindorf 4:99
‘κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἑορτὴν, ἣ πεντηκοστὴ καλεῖται, νύκτωρ ‘οἱ ἱερεῖς παρελθόντες εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν, ὥσπερ αὐτοῖς ‘ἔθος ἦν, πρὸς τὰς λειτουργίας πρῶτον μὲν κινή- ‘σεως ἔφασαν ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ κτύπου, μετὰ δὲ ‘ταῦτα φωνῆς ἀθρόας ‘μεταβαίνομεν ἐντεῦθεν.’
‘kata de tēn heortēn, hē pentēkostē kaleitai, nyktōr ‘hoi hiereis parelthontes eis to hieron, hōsper autois ‘ethos ēn, pros tas leitourgias prōton men kinē- ‘seōs ephasan antilambanesthai kai ktypou, meta de ‘tauta phōnēs athroas ‘metabainomen enteuthen.’
And at the feast called Pentecost, the priests, entering the temple by night to perform the services, as was their custom, said that they perceived first a movement and a noise, and after that a voice as of a multitude: ‘We are departing hence.’
3.8.7Dindorf 4:99
τὸ “δὲ τούτων φοβερώτερον· Ἰησοῦς γάρ τις υἱὸς Ἀνα- ‘νίου, τῶν ἰδιωτῶν ἄγροικος, πρὸ τεσσάρων ἐτῶν τοῦ πολέμου, τὰ μάλιστα τῆς πόλεως εἰρηνευομένης καὶ “εὐθηνούσης, ἐλθὼν ἐπὶ τὴν ἑορτὴν, ἐν ᾗ σκηνοποιεῖ- ‘σθαι πάντας ἔθος ἦν τῷ θεῷ, κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐξαπίνης “ἀναβοᾶν ἤρξατο ‘φωνὴ ἀπʼ ἀνατολῆς, φωνὴ ἀπὸ δύ- ‘σεως, φωνὴ ἀπὸ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων, φωνὴ Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τὸν ναὸν, φωνὴ ἐπὶ νυμφίους καὶ νύμ- ‘φας, φωνὴ ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν λαόν.’ τοῦτο μεθʼ ἡμέραν καὶ ‘νύκτωρ κατὰ πάντας τοὺς στενωποὺς περιῄει κεκρα- “γώς.
to “de toutōn phoberōteron; Iēsous gar tis huios Ana- ‘niou, tōn idiōtōn agroikos, pro tessarōn etōn tou polemou, ta malista tēs poleōs eirēneuomenēs kai “euthēnousēs, elthōn epi tēn heortēn, en hę̄ skēnopoiei- ‘sthai pantas ethos ēn tǭ theǭ, kata to hieron exapinēs “anaboan ērxato ‘phōnē apʼ anatolēs, phōnē apo dy- ‘seōs, phōnē apo tōn tessarōn anemōn, phōnē Hierosolyma kai ton naon, phōnē epi nymphious kai nym- ‘phas, phōnē epi panta ton laon.’ touto methʼ hēmeran kai ‘nyktōr kata pantas tous stenōpous perię̄ei kekra- “gōs.
But more terrible than these: a certain Jesus, son of Ananias, an uneducated rustic, four years before the war, when the city was especially at peace and prosperous, came to the feast at which it was the custom for all to make tabernacles to God, and suddenly began to cry out in the temple: ‘A voice from the east, a voice from the west, a voice from the four winds, a voice against Jerusalem and the temple, a voice against bridegrooms and brides, a voice against all the people.’ This he went about crying day and night through all the alleys.
3.8.8Dindorf 4:99
τῶν δʼ ἐπισήμων τινὲς δημοτῶν ἀγανακτήσαντες πρὸς τὸ κακόφημον συλλαμβάνουσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ πολλαῖς αἰκίζονται πληγαῖς. ὁ δὲ οὔθʼ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ φθεγξάμενος οὔτε ἰδίᾳ πρὸς τοὺς παρόντας ἃς καὶ πρότερον φωνὰς βοῶν διετέλει.
tōn dʼ episēmōn tines dēmotōn aganaktēsantes pros to kakophēmon syllambanousi ton anthrōpon kai pollais aikizontai plēgais. ho de outhʼ hyper heautou phthenxamenos oute idią pros tous parontas has kai proteron phōnas boōn dietelei.
Some of the notable citizens, angered at the ill-omened cry, seized the man and ill-treated him with many blows. But he, uttering nothing for himself nor privately to those present, continued crying out the same words as before.
3.8.9Dindorf 4:99–100
νομίσαντες δʼ οἱ ἄρχοντες, ὅπερ ἦν, δαιμονιώτερον εἶναι κίνημα τἀνδρὸς ἄγουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις ἔπαρχον· ἔνθα μάστιξι μέχρις ὀστέων ξαινό- “μενος οὔθʼ ἱκέτευσεν οὔτʼ ἐδάκρυσεν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐνῆν “μάλιστα τὴν φωνὴν ὀλοφυρτικῶς παρεγκλίνων πρὸς “ἑκάστην ἀπεκρίνατο πληγὴν, αἰαῖ Ἱεροσολύμοις.”
nomisantes dʼ hoi archontes, hoper ēn, daimoniōteron einai kinēma tandros agousin auton epi ton para Rhōmaiois eparchon; entha mastixi mechris osteōn xaino- “menos outhʼ hiketeusen outʼ edakrysen, allʼ hōs enēn “malista tēn phōnēn olophyrtikōs parenklinōn pros “hekastēn apekrinato plēgēn, aiai Hierosolymois.”
The rulers, thinking, as was the case, that the man's impulse was more supernatural, brought him to the Roman governor. There, flayed to the bone with scourges, he neither begged nor wept, but, turning his voice to lamentation as best he could, answered every blow with ‘Woe to Jerusalem!’”
3.8.10Dindorf 4:100
ἕτερον δέ τι τούτου παραδοξότερον ὁ αὐτὸς ἱστορεῖ συγγραφεὺς χρησμόν τινα φάσκων ἐν ἱεροῖς γράμμασιν ηὑρῆσθαι περιέχοντα ὡς κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον ἀπὸ τῆς χώρας τις αὐτῶν ἄρξει τῆς οἰκουμένης, ὃν αὐτὸς μὲν ἐπὶ Οὐεσπασιανὸν πεπληρῶσθαι ἐξείληφεν·
heteron de ti toutou paradoxoteron ho autos historei syngrapheus chrēsmon tina phaskōn en hierois grammasin hēurēsthai periechonta hōs kata ton kairon ekeinon apo tēs chōras tis autōn arxei tēs oikoumenēs, hon autos men epi Ouespasianon peplērōsthai exeilēphen;
The same writer relates something else still more remarkable than this, saying that an oracle was found in the sacred writings declaring that at that time someone from their country would rule the inhabited world; and he himself understood it to have been fulfilled in Vespasian.
3.8.11Dindorf 4:100
ἀλλʼ οὐχ ἁπάσης γε οὗτος ἢ μόνης ἦρξεν τῆς ὑπὸ ῾Ρωμαίους· δικαιότερον δʼ ἂν ἐπὶ τὸν χριστὸν ἀναχθείη, πρὸς ὃν εἴρητο ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς “αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.” οὗ δὴ κατʼ αὐτὸ δὴ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα ἀυτῶν.
allʼ ouch hapasēs ge houtos ē monēs ērxen tēs hypo ῾Rōmaious; dikaioteron dʼ an epi ton christon anachtheiē, pros hon eirēto hypo tou patros “aitēsai parʼ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs.” hou dē katʼ auto dē ekeino tou kairou eis pasan tēn gēn exēlthen ho phthongos tōn hierōn apostolōn kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata autōn.
But he did not rule the whole world, only the part under the Romans; it would more justly be referred to Christ, to whom it was said by the Father, “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession.” At that very time, indeed, the voice of the holy apostles went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.
Church 3, chapter 9
3.9.1Dindorf 4:100
Ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅπασιν ἄξιον μηδʼ αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰώσηπον, τοσαῦτα τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας συμβεβλημένον ἱστορίᾳ, ὁπόθεν τε καὶ ἀφʼ οἵου γένους ὡρμᾶτο ἀγνοεῖν. δηλοῖ δὲ πάλιν αὐτὸς καὶ τοῦτο λέγων ὧδε “Ἰώσηπος Ματταθίου παῖς, ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων ἱερεὺς, αὐτός τε ῾Ρωμαίους πολεμήσας τὰ πρῶτα καὶ τοῖς ὕστερον παρατυχὼν ἐξ ἀνάγκης.”
Epi toutois hapasin axion mēdʼ auton ton Iōsēpon, tosauta tę̄ meta cheiras symbeblēmenon historią, hopothen te kai aphʼ hoiou genous hōrmato agnoein. dēloi de palin autos kai touto legōn hōde “Iōsēpos Mattathiou pais, ex Hierosolymōn hiereus, autos te ῾Rōmaious polemēsas ta prōta kai tois hysteron paratychōn ex anankēs.”
In addition to all these things, it is worth not being ignorant of Josephus himself, who has contributed so much to the present history: where he came from and of what family. He shows this too himself, saying: “Josephus, son of Matthias, a priest from Jerusalem, who himself fought against the Romans at first and was present of necessity at later events.”
3.9.2Dindorf 4:100–101
μάλιστα δὲ τῶν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ Ἰουδαίων παρὰ μόνοις τοῖς ὁμοεθνέσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ ῾Ρωμαίοις γέγονεν ἀνὴρ ἐπιδοξότατος, ὡς αὐτὸν μὲν ἀναθέσει ἀνδριάντος ἐπὶ ῾Ρωμαίωντιμηθῆναι πόλεως, τοὺς δὲ σπουδασθέντας αὐτῷ λόγους βιβλιοθήκρας ἀξιωθῆναι.
malista de tōn katʼ ekeino kairou Ioudaiōn para monois tois homoethnesin, alla kai para ῾Rōmaiois gegonen anēr epidoxotatos, hōs auton men anathesei andriantos epi ῾Rōmaiōntimēthēnai poleōs, tous de spoudasthentas autǭ logous bibliothēkras axiōthēnai.
He became the most famous of the Jews of that time, not only among his own countrymen but also among the Romans, so that he was honoured by the setting up of a statue in the city of the Romans, and the works he had laboured over were thought worthy of a place in the library.
3.9.3Dindorf 4:101
οὗτος δὴ πᾶσαν τὴν Ἰουδϊκῆν ἀρχαιολογίαν ἐν ὅλοις εἴκοσι καταβέβληται συγγράμμασι, τὴν δʼ ἱστορίαν τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν Ἰουδαϊκοῦ πολέμου ἐν ἑπτὰ, ἃ οὐ μόνον τῇ Ἑλλήνων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ τατρίῳ φωνῇ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ μαρτυρεῖ, ἄξιός γε ὢν διὰ τὰ λοιπὰ πιστεύεσθαι.
houtos dē pasan tēn Ioudïkēn archaiologian en holois eikosi katabeblētai syngrammasi, tēn dʼ historian tou katʼ auton Ioudaïkou polemou en hepta, ha ou monon tę̄ Hellēnōn, alla kai tę̄ tatriǭ phōnę̄ paradounai autos heautǭ martyrei, axios ge ōn dia ta loipa pisteuesthai.
He composed the whole Jewish Antiquities in twenty books, and the history of the Jewish War of his own time in seven, which he himself testifies that he handed down not only in Greek but also in his native tongue; and he is worthy of belief because of the rest of his work.
3.9.4Dindorf 4:101
καὶ ἕτερα δὲ αὐτοῦ φέρεται σπουδῆς ἄξια δύο, τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀρχαιότητος, ἐν οἷς καὶ ἀντιρρήσεις πρὸς Ἀπίωνα τὸν γραμματικὸν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων τηνικάδε συντάξαντα λόγον πεποίηται καὶ πρὸς ἄλλους, οἳ διαβάλλειν καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰ πάτρια τοὐ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἐπειράθησαν.
kai hetera de autou pheretai spoudēs axia dyo, ta peri tēs Ioudaiōn archaiotētos, en hois kai antirrēseis pros Apiōna ton grammatikon kata Ioudaiōn tēnikade syntaxanta logon pepoiētai kai pros allous, hoi diaballein kai autoi ta patria tou Ioudaiōn ethnous epeirathēsan.
Two other works of his worthy of study are extant, On the Antiquity of the Jews, in which he makes replies to Apion the grammarian, who had then composed a treatise against the Jews, and to others who had also tried to slander the ancestral customs of the Jewish nation.
3.9.5Dindorf 4:101
τούτων ἐν τῷ προτέρῳ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῆς λεγομένης παλαιᾶς τῶν ἐνδιαθήκων γραφῶν τίθησι, τίνα τὰ παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἀναντίρρητα, ὡσὰν ἐξ ἀρχαίας παραδόσεως, αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι διὰ τούτων διδάσκων·
toutōn en tǭ proterǭ ton arithmon tēs legomenēs palaias tōn endiathēkōn graphōn tithēsi, tina ta parʼ Hebraiois anantirrēta, hōsan ex archaias paradoseōs, autois rhēmasi dia toutōn didaskōn;
In the first of these he gives the number of the canonical Scriptures of the so-called Old Testament, which are undisputed among the Hebrews, as from ancient tradition, teaching it in these very words:
Church 3, chapter 10
3.10.1Dindorf 4:101
“Οὐ μυριάδες οὖν βιβλίων εἰσὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν “ἀσυμφώνων καὶ μαχομένων, δύο δὲ μόνα πρὸς τοῖς “εἴκοσι βιβλία, τοῦ παντὸς ἔχοντα χρόνου τὴν ἀναγραφὴν, τὰ δικαίως θεῖα πεπιστευμένα.
“Ou myriades oun bibliōn eisi parʼ hēmin “asymphōnōn kai machomenōn, dyo de mona pros tois “eikosi biblia, tou pantos echonta chronou tēn anagraphēn, ta dikaiōs theia pepisteumena.
“We do not, then, have tens of thousands of books disagreeing and conflicting with one another, but only twenty-two books, containing the record of all time, which are rightly believed to be divine.
3.10.2Dindorf 4:101
καὶ τού- ‘των πέντε μέν ἐστι τὰ Μωυσέως, ἃ τούς τε νόμους “περιέχει καὶ τὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπογονίας παράδοσιν, ‘μέχρι τῆς αὐτοῦ τελευτῆς. οὗτος ὁ χρόνος ἀπολείπει ‘τρισχιλίων ὀλίγῳ ἐτῶν.
kai tou- ‘tōn pente men esti ta Mōyseōs, ha tous te nomous “periechei kai tēn tēs anthrōpogonias paradosin, ‘mechri tēs autou teleutēs. houtos ho chronos apoleipei ‘trischiliōn oligǭ etōn.
Of these, five are those of Moses, which contain the laws and the tradition from the creation of man up to his death. This period falls a little short of three thousand years.
3.10.3Dindorf 4:101
ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Μωυσέως ‘τελευτῆς μέχρι τῆς Ἀρταξέρξου τοῦ μετὰ Ξέρξην Περσῶν βασιλέως οἱ μετὰ Μωυσῆν προφῆται τὰ κατʼ αὐτοὺς πραχθέντα συνέγραψαν ἐν τρισὶ καὶ δέκα βιβλίοις. αἶ δὲ λοιπαὶ τέσσαρες ὕμνους εἰς τὸν θεὸν καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὑποθήκας τοῦ βίου περιέχουσιν.
apo de tēs Mōyseōs ‘teleutēs mechri tēs Artaxerxou tou meta Xerxēn Persōn basileōs hoi meta Mōysēn prophētai ta katʼ autous prachthenta synegrapsan en trisi kai deka bibliois. ai de loipai tessares hymnous eis ton theon kai tois anthrōpois hypothēkas tou biou periechousin.
From the death of Moses until Artaxerxes, who was king of the Persians after Xerxes, the prophets after Moses wrote the history of their times in thirteen books. The remaining four contain hymns to God and precepts of life for men.
3.10.4Dindorf 4:101–102
ἀπὸ δὲ Ἀρταξέρξου μέχρι τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς χρόνου ‘γέγραπται μὲν ἕκαστα, πίστεως δʼ οὐχ ὁμοίας ἠξί- “ωται τοῖς πρὸ αὐτῶν, διὰ τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι τὴν τῶν προ- “φητῶν ἀκριβῆ διαδοχήν.
apo de Artaxerxou mechri tou kathʼ hēmas chronou ‘gegraptai men hekasta, pisteōs dʼ ouch homoias ēxi- “ōtai tois pro autōn, dia to mē genesthai tēn tōn pro- “phētōn akribē diadochēn.
From Artaxerxes to our own time everything has been recorded, but it has not been thought worthy of the same credit as what came before, because the exact succession of the prophets did not continue.
3.10.5Dindorf 4:102
δῆλον δʼ ἐστὶν ἔργῳ πῶς “ἡμεῖς πρόσιμεν τοῖς ἰδίοις γράμμασι. τοσούτου γὰρ αἰ- “ῶνος ἤδη παρωχηκότος οὔτε προσθεῖναί οὔτε ἀφε- “λεῖν ἀπʼ αὐτῶν οὔτε μεταθεῖναι τετόλμηκε, πᾶσι δὲ “σύμφυτόν ἐστιν εὐθὺς ἐκ πρώης γενέσεως Ἰουδαίοις “τὸ νομίζειν αὐτὰ θεοῦ δόγματα, καὶ τούτοις ἐπιμένειν, “καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, εἰ δέοι, θνήσκειν ἡδέως.”
dēlon dʼ estin ergǭ pōs “hēmeis prosimen tois idiois grammasi. tosoutou gar ai- “ōnos ēdē parōchēkotos oute prostheinai oute aphe- “lein apʼ autōn oute metatheinai tetolmēke, pasi de “symphyton estin euthys ek prōēs geneseōs Ioudaiois “to nomizein auta theou dogmata, kai toutois epimenein, “kai hyper autōn, ei deoi, thnēskein hēdeōs.”
It is clear in practice how we approach our own writings. For though so long an age has already passed, no one has dared to add, to take away, or to alter anything; but it is innate in all Jews from their very birth to regard them as decrees of God, to abide by them, and, if need be, gladly to die for them.”
3.10.6Dindorf 4:102
καὶ ταῦτα δὲ τοῦ συγγραφέως χρησίμως ὧδε παρατεθείσθω. πεπόνηται δὲ καὶ ἄλλο οὐκ ἀγεννὲς σπούδασμα τῷ ἀνδρὶ περὶ αὐτοκράτορος λογισμοῦ, ὅ τινες Μακκαβαϊκὸν ἐπέγραψαν, τῷ τοὺς ἀγῶνας τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὕτω καλουμένοις Μακκαβαϊκοῖς συγγράμμασιν ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβείας ἀνδρισαμένων Ἑβραίων περιέχειν.
kai tauta de tou syngrapheōs chrēsimōs hōde paratetheisthō. peponētai de kai allo ouk agennes spoudasma tǭ andri peri autokratoros logismou, ho tines Makkabaïkon epegrapsan, tǭ tous agōnas tōn en tois houtō kaloumenois Makkabaïkois syngrammasin hyper tēs eis to theion eusebeias andrisamenōn Hebraiōn periechein.
Let these words of the historian be usefully set down here. The man also composed another not ignoble work, On the Sovereignty of Reason, which some have entitled Maccabean, because it contains the struggles of the Hebrews who acted bravely for piety toward God in the writings called Maccabean.
3.10.7Dindorf 4:102
καὶ πρὸς τῷ τέλει δὲ τῆς εἰκοστῆς ἀρχαιολογίας ἐπισημαίνεται ὁ αὐτὸς, ὡσὰν προῃρημένος ἐν τέτταρσι συγγράψαι βιβλίοις κατὰ τὰς πατρίους δόξας τῶν Ἰουδαίων περὶ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῶν νόμων, διὰ τί κατʼ αὐτοὺς τὰ μὲν ἔξεστι πράττειν, τὰ δὲ κεκώλυται. καὶ ἄλλα δὲ αὐτῷ σπουδασθῆναι ὁ αὐτὸς ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει λόγοις.
kai pros tǭ telei de tēs eikostēs archaiologias episēmainetai ho autos, hōsan proę̄rēmenos en tettarsi syngrapsai bibliois kata tas patrious doxas tōn Ioudaiōn peri theou kai tēs ousias autou, kai peri tōn nomōn, dia ti katʼ autous ta men exesti prattein, ta de kekōlytai. kai alla de autǭ spoudasthēnai ho autos en tois idiois autou mnēmoneuei logois.
And at the end of the twentieth book of the Antiquities the same writer indicates that he had resolved to write in four books, according to the ancestral opinions of the Jews, about God and his being, and about the laws, why according to them some things are permitted and others forbidden. The same writer mentions in his own works other works he had undertaken as well.
3.10.8Dindorf 4:102
πρὸς τούτοις εὔλογον καταλέξαι καὶ ἃς ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας τοῦ τέλους φωνὰς παρατέθειται, εἰς πίστωσιν τῆς τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ παραληφθέντων ἡμῖν μαρτυρίας. διαβάλλων δῆτα Ἰοῦστον Τιβεριέα, ὁμοίως αὐτῷ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἱστορῆσαι χρόνους πεπειραμένον, ὡς μὴ τἀληθῆ συγγεγραφότα πολλάς τε ἄλλας εὐθύνα ἐπαγαγὼν τῷ ἀνδρὶ, καὶ ταῦτα αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν ἐπιλέγει
pros toutois eulogon katalexai kai has epʼ autou tēs archaiologias tou telous phōnas paratetheitai, eis pistōsin tēs tōn ex autou paralēphthentōn hēmin martyrias. diaballōn dēta Iouston Tiberiea, homoiōs autǭ ta kata tous autous historēsai chronous pepeiramenon, hōs mē talēthē syngegraphota pollas te allas euthyna epagagōn tǭ andri, kai tauta autois rhēmasin epilegei
Besides these it is reasonable to quote also the words he has set down at the end of the Antiquities, to confirm the testimony of what we have taken from him. Attacking Justus of Tiberias, who had likewise tried to write the history of the same times, for not having written the truth, and bringing many other charges against the man, he adds these very words:
3.10.9Dindorf 4:102–103
“οὐ μὴν ἐγώ σοι τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον περὶ τῆς “ἐμαυτοῦ γραφῆς ἔδεισα, ἀλλʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπέδωκα τοῖς αὐτοκράτορσι τὰ βιβλία, μόνον οὐχὶ τῶν ἔργων ἤδη βλεπομένων. συνῄδειν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ τετηρηκότι τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας παράδοσιν, ἐφʼ ᾗ μαρτυρίας τεύξεσθαι προσδοκήσας οὐ διήμαρτον.
“ou mēn egō soi ton auton tropon peri tēs “emautou graphēs edeisa, allʼ autois epedōka tois autokratorsi ta biblia, monon ouchi tōn ergōn ēdē blepomenōn. synę̄dein gar emautǭ tetērēkoti tēn tēs alētheias paradosin, ephʼ hę̄ martyrias teuxesthai prosdokēsas ou diēmarton.
“I, however, did not have the same fear as you about my own writing, but I presented the books to the emperors themselves, when the deeds were all but still before their eyes. For I was conscious of having preserved the tradition of the truth, and in expecting to obtain their testimony to it I was not disappointed.
3.10.10Dindorf 4:103
καὶ ἄλλοις δὲ πολλοῖς ἐπέδωκα τὴν ἱστορίαν, ὧν ἔνιοι καὶ παρατετυχἡκεσαν τῷ πολέμῳ, καθάπερ βασιλεὺς Ἀγρίππας καί τινες αὐτοῦ τῶν συγγενῶν.
kai allois de pollois epedōka tēn historian, hōn enioi kai paratetychēkesan tǭ polemǭ, kathaper basileus Agrippas kai tines autou tōn syngenōn.
And I presented the history to many others too, some of whom had actually taken part in the war, such as King Agrippa and some of his relatives.
3.10.11Dindorf 4:103
ὁ μὲν γὰρ αὐτοκράτωρ Τίτος οὕτως ἐκ μόνων αὐτῶν ἐβουλήθη τὴν γνῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις παραδοῦναι τῶν πράξεων, ὥστε χαράξας τῇ αὐτοῦ χειρὶ τὰ βιβλία δημοσιεύεσθαι προσέταξεν, ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς Ἀγρίππας ἐξήκοντα δύο ἔγραψεν ἐπιστολὰς, τῇ τῆς ἀληθείας παραδόσει μαρτυρῶν, ἀφʼ ὧν καὶ δύο παρατίθησιν. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τοῦτον ταύτῃ πη δεδηλώσθω, ἴωμεν δʼ ἐπὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
ho men gar autokratōr Titos houtōs ek monōn autōn eboulēthē tēn gnōsin tois anthrōpois paradounai tōn praxeōn, hōste charaxas tę̄ autou cheiri ta biblia dēmosieuesthai prosetaxen, ho de basileus Agrippas exēkonta dyo egrapsen epistolas, tę̄ tēs alētheias paradosei martyrōn, aphʼ hōn kai dyo paratithēsin. alla ta men kata touton tautę̄ pē dedēlōsthō, iōmen dʼ epi ta hexēs.
For the emperor Titus so wished the knowledge of the events to be handed down to men from these books alone that he signed them with his own hand and ordered them to be published; and King Agrippa wrote sixty-two letters bearing witness to the truth of the account.” Of these he also quotes two. But let what concerns him be shown in this way; let us go on to what follows.
Church 3, chapter 11
3.11.1Dindorf 4:103
Μετὰ τὴν Ἰακώβου μαρτυρίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτίκα γενομένην ἅλωσιν τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ λόγος κατέχει τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν τοῦ κυρίου μαθητῶν τοὺς εἰσέτι τῷ βίῳ λειπομένους ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ πανταχόθεν συνελθεῖν, ἅμα τοῖς πρὸς γένους κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ κυρίου (πλείους γὰρ καὶ τούτων περιῆσαν εἰσέτι τότε τῷ βίῳ) βουλήν τε ὁμοῦ τοὺς πάντας περὶ τοῦ τίνα χρὴ τῆς Ἰακώβου διαδοχῆς ἐπικρῖναι ἄξιον ποιήσασθαι, καὶ δὴ ἀπὸ μιᾶς γνώμης τοὺς πάντας Συμεῶνα τὸν τοῦ Κλωπᾶ, οὗ καὶ ἡ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου μνημονεύει γραφὴ, τοῦ τῆς αὐτόθι παροικίας θρόνου ἄξιον εἶναι δοκιμάσαι, ἀνεψιόν γε, ὥς φασι, γεγονότα τοῦ σωτῆρος. τὸν γὰρ οὖν Κλωπᾶν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ὑπάρχειν Ἡγήσιππος ἱστορεῖ.
Meta tēn Iakōbou martyrian kai tēn autika genomenēn halōsin tēs Hierousalēm logos katechei tōn apostolōn kai tōn tou kyriou mathētōn tous eiseti tǭ biǭ leipomenous epi tauto pantachothen synelthein, hama tois pros genous kata sarka tou kyriou (pleious gar kai toutōn periēsan eiseti tote tǭ biǭ) boulēn te homou tous pantas peri tou tina chrē tēs Iakōbou diadochēs epikrinai axion poiēsasthai, kai dē apo mias gnōmēs tous pantas Symeōna ton tou Klōpa, hou kai hē tou euangeliou mnēmoneuei graphē, tou tēs autothi paroikias thronou axion einai dokimasai, anepsion ge, hōs phasi, gegonota tou sōtēros. ton gar oun Klōpan adelphon tou Iōsēph hyparchein Hēgēsippos historei.
After the martyrdom of James and the capture of Jerusalem which immediately followed, tradition has it that those of the apostles and disciples of the Lord who were still alive came together from every quarter, with those who were related to the Lord according to the flesh (for most of these too were still alive then), and all took counsel together as to whom they should judge worthy to succeed James; and all with one mind approved Simeon the son of Clopas, who is also mentioned in the scripture of the Gospel, as worthy of the throne of the community there, being, as they say, a cousin of the Saviour. For Hegesippus relates that Clopas was the brother of Joseph.
Church 3, chapter 12
3.12.1Dindorf 4:103–104
Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις Οὐεσπασιανὸν μετὰ τὴν τἂν Ἱεροσολύμων ἅλωσιν πάντας τοὺς ἀπὸ γένους Δαβὶδ, ὡς ἂν μὴ περιλειφθείη παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλικῆς φυλῆς, ἀνα ζητεῖσθαι προστάξαι, μέγιστόν τε Ἰουδαίοις αὖθις ἐν ταύτης διωγμὸν ἐπαρτηθῆναι τῆς αἰτίας.
Kai epi toutois Ouespasianon meta tēn tan Hierosolymōn halōsin pantas tous apo genous Dabid, hōs an mē perileiphtheiē para Ioudaiois tōn apo tēs basilikēs phylēs, ana zēteisthai prostaxai, megiston te Ioudaiois authis en tautēs diōgmon epartēthēnai tēs aitias.
And in addition, [Hegesippus relates] that Vespasian, after the capture of Jerusalem, ordered a search for all who were of the family of David, so that none of the royal tribe might be left among the Jews; and that for this reason a very great persecution again hung over the Jews.
Church 3, chapter 13
3.13.1Dindorf 4:104
Ἐπὶ δέκα δὲ τὸν Οὐεσπασιανὸν ἔτεσι βα σιλεύσαντα αὐτοκράτωρ Τίτος ὁ παῖς διαδέχεται, ου κατὰ δεύτερον ἔτος τῆς βασιλείας Λίνος ἐπίσκοπο τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας δυοκαίδεκα τὴν λειτουργία ἐνιαυτοῖς κατασχὼν Ἀνεγκλήτῳ ταύτην παραδίδωσι Τίτον δὲ Δομετιανὸς ἀδελφὸς διαδέχεται, δύο ἔτεο καὶ μησὶ τοῖς ἴσοις βασιλεύσαντα.
Epi deka de ton Ouespasianon etesi ba sileusanta autokratōr Titos ho pais diadechetai, ou kata deuteron etos tēs basileias Linos episkopo tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias dyokaideka tēn leitourgia eniautois kataschōn Anenklētǭ tautēn paradidōsi Titon de Dometianos adelphos diadechetai, dyo eteo kai mēsi tois isois basileusanta.
After Vespasian had reigned ten years, the emperor Titus his son succeeded him; in the second year of his reign Linus, bishop of the church of the Romans, having held the ministry twelve years, handed it over to Anencletus. Titus was succeeded by his brother Domitian, after reigning two years and as many months.
Church 3, chapter 14
3.14.1Dindorf 4:104
Τετάρτῳ μὲν οὖν ἔτει Δομετιανοῦ τῆς κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν παροικίας ὁ πρῶτος Ἀννιανὸς, δύο πρὸς εἴκοσιν ἀναπλήσας ἔτη, τελευτᾷ, διαδέχεται δʼ αὐτὸν δεύτερος Ἀβίλιος.
Tetartǭ men oun etei Dometianou tēs katʼ Alexandreian paroikias ho prōtos Annianos, dyo pros eikosin anaplēsas etē, teleutą, diadechetai dʼ auton deuteros Abilios.
In the fourth year of Domitian, Annianus, the first of the community in Alexandria, died after completing twenty-two years, and Abilius succeeded him as second.
Church 3, chapter 15
3.15.1Dindorf 4:104
Δωδεκάτῳ δὲ ἔτει τῆς ἡγεμονίας τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας Ἀνέγκλητον ἔτεσιν ἐπισκοπεύσαντα δεκαδύο διαδέχεται Κλήμης. ὃν συνεργὸν ἑαυτοῦ γενέσθαι Φιλιππησίοις ἐπιστέλλων ὁ ἀπόστολος δι- δάσκει λέγων “μετὰ καὶ Κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν “συνεργῶν μου, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς.''
Dōdekatǭ de etei tēs hēgemonias tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias Anenklēton etesin episkopeusanta dekadyo diadechetai Klēmēs. hon synergon heautou genesthai Philippēsiois epistellōn ho apostolos di- daskei legōn “meta kai Klēmentos kai tōn loipōn “synergōn mou, hōn ta onomata en biblǭ zōēs.''
In the twelfth year of the same reign, Anencletus, having been bishop of the church of the Romans for twelve years, was succeeded by Clement, whom the apostle, writing to the Philippians, shows to have been his fellow worker, saying, “with Clement also and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of life.”
Church 3, chapter 16
3.16.1Dindorf 4:104
Τούτου δὴ οὑν τοῦ Κλήμεντος ὁμολογουμένη μία ἐπιστολὴ φέρεται, μεγάλη τε καὶ θαυμασία, ἥν ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας τῇ Κορινθίων διετυπώσατο, στάσεως τηνικάδε κατὰ τὴν Κόρινθον γενομένης. ταύτην δὲ καὶ ἐν πλείσταις ἐκκλησίαις ἐπὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ δεδημοσιευμένην πάλαι τε καὶ καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἔγνωμεν. καὶ ὕτι γε κατὰ τὸν δηλούμενον τὰ τῆς Κορινθίων κεκίνητο στάσεως ἀξιόχρεως μάρτυς ὁ Ἡγήσιππος.
Toutou dē houn tou Klēmentos homologoumenē mia epistolē pheretai, megalē te kai thaumasia, hēn hōs apo tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias tę̄ Korinthiōn dietypōsato, staseōs tēnikade kata tēn Korinthon genomenēs. tautēn de kai en pleistais ekklēsiais epi tou koinou dedēmosieumenēn palai te kai kathʼ hēmas autous egnōmen. kai hyti ge kata ton dēloumenon ta tēs Korinthiōn kekinēto staseōs axiochreōs martys ho Hēgēsippos.
Of this Clement one acknowledged letter is extant, great and wonderful, which he composed in the name of the church of the Romans to that of the Corinthians, when a sedition had then arisen in Corinth. We know that this too has been read publicly in very many churches, both of old and in our own time. And that the sedition of the Corinthians was stirred up at the time indicated, Hegesippus is a trustworthy witness.
Church 3, chapter 17
3.17.1Dindorf 4:104–105
Πόλλην γε μὴν εἰς πολ- λοὺς ἐπιδειξάμενος ὁ Δομετιανὸς ὠμότητα, οὐκ ἀλίγον τε τῶν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης εὐπατριδῶν τε καὶ ἐπισήμων ἀνδρῶν πλῆθος οὐ μετʼ εὐλόγου κρίσεως κτείνας, μυρίους τε ἄλλους ἐπιφανεῖς ἄνδρας ταῖς ὑπὲρ τὴν ἐνορίαν ζημιώσας φυγαῖς καὶ ταῖς τῶν οὐσιῶν ἀποβολαῖς ἀναιτίως, τελευτῶν τῆς Νέρωνος θεοεχθρίας τε καὶ θεομαχίας διάδοχον ἑαυτὸν κατεστήσατο. δεύτερος δῆτα τὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν ἀνεκίνει διωγμὸν, καίπερ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῷ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ μηδὲν καθʼ ἡμῶν ἄτοπον ἐπινοήσαντος.
Pollēn ge mēn eis pol- lous epideixamenos ho Dometianos ōmotēta, ouk aligon te tōn epi Rhōmēs eupatridōn te kai episēmōn andrōn plēthos ou metʼ eulogou kriseōs kteinas, myrious te allous epiphaneis andras tais hyper tēn enorian zēmiōsas phygais kai tais tōn ousiōn apobolais anaitiōs, teleutōn tēs Nerōnos theoechthrias te kai theomachias diadochon heauton katestēsato. deuteros dēta ton kathʼ hēmōn anekinei diōgmon, kaiper tou patros autǭ Ouespasianou mēden kathʼ hēmōn atopon epinoēsantos.
Domitian, having shown great cruelty toward many, having put to death without reasonable trial no small number of the patricians and notable men at Rome, and having punished countless other distinguished men without cause with exile beyond the borders and confiscation of their property, finally made himself successor to Nero's enmity against God and warfare against God. He was the second to stir up persecution against us, although his father Vespasian had devised nothing harmful against us.
Church 3, chapter 18
3.18.1Dindorf 4:105
Ἐν τούτῳ κατέχει λόγος τὸν ἀπόστολον ἅμα καὶ εὐαγγελιστὴν Ἰωάννην ἔτι τῷ βίῳ ἐνδιατρίβοντα, τῆς εἰς τὸν θεῖον λόγον ἕνεκεν μαρτυρίας, Πάτμον οἰκεῖν καταδικασθῆναι τὴν νῆσον.
En toutǭ katechei logos ton apostolon hama kai euangelistēn Iōannēn eti tǭ biǭ endiatribonta, tēs eis ton theion logon heneken martyrias, Patmon oikein katadikasthēnai tēn nēson.
At this time, tradition holds, the apostle and evangelist John, who was still alive, was condemned to live on the island of Patmos because of his witness to the divine Word.
3.18.2Dindorf 4:105
γράφων γέ τοι ὁ Εἰρήναιος περὶ τῆς ψήφου τῆς κατὰ τὸν ἀντίχριστον προσηγορίας φερομένης ἐν τῇ Ἰωάννου λεγομένῃ προσηγορίας αὐταῖς συλλαβαῖς ἐν πέμπτῳ τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις ταῦτα περὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου φησίν
graphōn ge toi ho Eirēnaios peri tēs psēphou tēs kata ton antichriston prosēgorias pheromenēs en tę̄ Iōannou legomenę̄ prosēgorias autais syllabais en pemptǭ tōn pros tas haireseis tauta peri tou Iōannou phēsin
At any rate Irenaeus, writing about the number of the name ascribed to the Antichrist in the so-called Apocalypse of John, says this about John in these very words in the fifth book of Against Heresies:
3.18.3Dindorf 4:105
“εἰ δὲ ἔδει ἀναφανδὸν ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ κηρύττεσθαι τοὔνομα αὐ- ‘τοῦ, διʼ ἐκείνου ἂν ἐρρέθη τοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν ἑωρακότος. οὐδὲ γὰρ πρὸ πολλοῦ χρόνου ἑωράθη, “ ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας γενεὰς, πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῆς Δομετιανοῦ ἀρχῆς.”
“ei de edei anaphandon en tǭ nyn kairǭ kēryttesthai tounoma au- ‘tou, diʼ ekeinou an errethē tou kai tēn apokalypsin heōrakotos. oude gar pro pollou chronou heōrathē, “ alla schedon epi tēs hēmeteras geneas, pros tǭ telei tēs Dometianou archēs.”
“But if it had been necessary for his name to be proclaimed openly at the present time, it would have been spoken by him who also saw the Apocalypse. For it was seen not long ago, but almost in our own generation, toward the end of Domitian's reign.”
3.18.4Dindorf 4:105–106
εἰς τοσοῦτον δὲ ἄρα κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους ἡ τῆς ἡμετέρας πίστεως διέλαμπε διδασκαλία, ὡς καὶ τοὺς ἄποθεν τοῦ καθʼ ἡμὰς λόγου συγγραφεῖς μὴ ἀποκνῆσαι ταῖς αὐτῶν ἱστορίαις τόν τε διωγμὸν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ μαρτύρια παραδοῦναι, οἴ γε καὶ τὸν καιρὸν ἐπʼ ἀκριβὲς ἐπεσημήνατο, ἐν ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ Δομετιανοῦ μετὰ πλείστων ἑτέρων καὶ Φλαουίαν Δομέτιλλαν ἱστορη σαντες, ἐξ ἀδελφῆς γεγονυῖαν Φλαουίου Κλήμεντος ἑνὸς τῶν τηνικάδε ἐπὶ Ῥώμης ὑπάτων, τῆς εἰς Χρι ’στὸν μαρτυρίας ἕνεκεν εἰς νῆσον Ποντίαν κατὰ τιμο ρίαν δεδόσθαι.
eis tosouton de ara kata tous dēloumenous hē tēs hēmeteras pisteōs dielampe didaskalia, hōs kai tous apothen tou kathʼ hēmas logou syngrapheis mē apoknēsai tais autōn historiais ton te diōgmon kai ta en autǭ martyria paradounai, oi ge kai ton kairon epʼ akribes epesēmēnato, en etei pentekaidekatǭ Dometianou meta pleistōn heterōn kai Phlaouian Dometillan historē santes, ex adelphēs gegonuian Phlaouiou Klēmentos henos tōn tēnikade epi Rhōmēs hypatōn, tēs eis Chri ’ston martyrias heneken eis nēson Pontian kata timo rian dedosthai.
So brightly at the times mentioned did the teaching of our faith shine that even writers remote from our doctrine did not hesitate to hand down in their histories the persecution and the martyrdoms in it. They also noted the time exactly, relating that in the fifteenth year of Domitian, with very many others, Flavia Domitilla, the daughter of a sister of Flavius Clemens, one of the consuls at Rome at that time, was banished to the island of Pontia as punishment for her witness to Christ.
Church 3, chapter 19
3.19.1Dindorf 4:106
Τοῦ δʼ αὐτοῦ Δόμε τιανοῦ τοὺς ἀπὸ γένους Δαβὶδ ἀναιρεῖσθαι προστα ξαντος παλαιὸς κατέχει λόγος τῶν αἱρετικῶν τινα κατηγορῆσαι τῶν ἀπογόνων Ἰούδα, (τοῦτον δὲ ἀδελφὸν κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ σωτῆρος), ὡς ἀπὸ γένους τυγχανόντων Δαβὶδ, καὶ ὡς αὐτοῦ συγγένειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ φερόντων. ταῦτα δὲ δηλοῖ κατὰ λέξιν ὧδέ πως λέγων ὁ Ἡγήσιππος·
Tou dʼ autou Dome tianou tous apo genous Dabid anaireisthai prosta xantos palaios katechei logos tōn hairetikōn tina katēgorēsai tōn apogonōn Iouda, (touton de adelphon kata sarka tou sōtēros), hōs apo genous tynchanontōn Dabid, kai hōs autou syngeneian tou Christou pherontōn. tauta de dēloi kata lexin hōde pōs legōn ho Hēgēsippos;
When the same Domitian ordered the descendants of David to be put to death, an ancient tradition says that some of the heretics accused the descendants of Jude (he was the brother of the Saviour according to the flesh), as being of the family of David and as bearing kinship with Christ himself. Hegesippus shows this, speaking word for word as follows:
Church 3, chapter 20
3.20.1Dindorf 4:106
“Ἔτι δὲ περιῆσαν οἱ ἀπὸ γένους τοῦ κυρίου “υἱωνοὶ Ἰούδα, τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα λεγομένου αὐτοῦ “ἀδελφοῦ, οὓς ἐδηλατόρευσαν ὡς ἐκ γένους ὄντας ‘Δαβίδ. τούτους δʼ ὁ Ἰουόκατος ἤγαγε πρὸς Δομε- “τιανὸν Καίσαρα· ἐφοβεῖτο γὰρ τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ “Χριστοῦ ὡς καὶ Ἡρώδης.
“Eti de periēsan hoi apo genous tou kyriou “huiōnoi Iouda, tou kata sarka legomenou autou “adelphou, hous edēlatoreusan hōs ek genous ontas ‘Dabid. toutous dʼ ho Iouokatos ēgage pros Dome- “tianon Kaisara; ephobeito gar tēn parousian tou “Christou hōs kai Hērōdēs.
“There still survived of the family of the Lord the grandsons of Jude, who was called his brother according to the flesh, and they were informed against as being of the family of David. The evocatus brought them to Domitian Caesar; for he feared the coming of Christ, as Herod also had.
3.20.2Dindorf 4:106
καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐ- “τοὺς εἰ ἐκ Δαβίδ εἰσι, καὶ ὡμολόγησαν. τότε ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς πόσας κτήσεις ἔχουσιν, ἢ πόσων χρημάτων κυριεύουσιν. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀμφότεροι ἐννακισχίλια δηνάρια ὑπάρχειν αὐτοῖς μόνα, ἑκάστῳ “αὐτῶν ἀνήκοντος τοῦ ἡμίσεος. καὶ ταῦτα οὐκ ἐν “ἀργυρίοις ἔφασκον ἔχειν, ἀλλʼ ἐν διατιμήσει γῆς πλέθρων τριάκοντα ἐννέα μόνων, ἐξ ὧν καὶ τοὺς ‘φόρους ἀναφέρειν καὶ αὐτοὺς αὐτουργοῦντας δια- ᾿῾τρέφεσθαι.
kai epērōtēsen au- “tous ei ek Dabid eisi, kai hōmologēsan. tote epērōtēsen autous posas ktēseis echousin, ē posōn chrēmatōn kyrieuousin. hoi de eipan amphoteroi ennakischilia dēnaria hyparchein autois mona, hekastǭ “autōn anēkontos tou hēmiseos. kai tauta ouk en “argyriois ephaskon echein, allʼ en diatimēsei gēs plethrōn triakonta ennea monōn, ex hōn kai tous ‘phorous anapherein kai autous autourgountas dia- ᾿῾trephesthai.
He asked them whether they were of David's line, and they admitted it. Then he asked them how much property they had or how much money they controlled. And they both said that they had only nine thousand denarii, half belonging to each; and this, they said, they did not have in money, but in the value of only thirty-nine plethra of land, from which they paid the taxes and supported themselves by their own labour.
3.20.3Dindorf 4:106
εἶτα δὲ καὶ τὰς χεῖρας τὰς ‘ἐπιδεικνύναι, μαρτύριον τῆς αὐτουργίας τὴν τοῦ σώ- “ματος σκληρίαν καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς συνεχοῦς ἐργασίας ῾ ἐναποτυπωθέντας ἐπὶ τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν τύλους πα- ‘ριστάντας.
eita de kai tas cheiras tas ‘epideiknynai, martyrion tēs autourgias tēn tou sō- “matos sklērian kai tous apo tēs synechous ergasias ῾ enapotypōthentas epi tōn idiōn cheirōn tylous pa- ‘ristantas.
Then they showed their hands too, offering as witness of their own labour the hardness of their bodies and the calluses impressed on their hands from continual work.
3.20.4Dindorf 4:106–107
ἐρωτηθέντας δὲ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, ὁποία τις εἴη καὶ ποῖ καὶ πότε φανησομένη, λόγον δοῦναι ὡς οὐ κοσμικὴ μὲν οὐδʼ ἐπίγειος, ἐπουράνιος δὲ καὶ ἀγγελικὴ τυγχάνει, ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος γενησομένη, ὁπηνίκα ἐλθὼν ἐν δόξῃ κρινεῖ ζῶντας καὶ νεκροὺς, καὶ ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτοῦ.
erōtēthentas de peri tou Christou kai tēs basileias autou, hopoia tis eiē kai poi kai pote phanēsomenē, logon dounai hōs ou kosmikē men oudʼ epigeios, epouranios de kai angelikē tynchanei, epi synteleią tou aiōnos genēsomenē, hopēnika elthōn en doxę̄ krinei zōntas kai nekrous, kai apodōsei hekastǭ kata ta epitēdeumata autou.
When asked about Christ and his kingdom, what kind it was and where and when it would appear, they gave an account that it was not of this world nor earthly, but heavenly and angelic, and would come at the end of the age, when he would come in glory to judge the living and the dead and to repay each according to his conduct.
3.20.5Dindorf 4:107
ἐφʼ οἷς μηδὲν αὐτῶν κατεγνωκότα τὸν Δπμετιανὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς εὐτελῶν καταφρονήσαντα, ἐλευθέρους μὲν αὐτοὺς ἀνεῖναι, καταπαῦσαι δὲ διὰ προστάγματος τὸν κατὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διωγμόν.
ephʼ hois mēden autōn kategnōkota ton Dpmetianon, alla kai hōs eutelōn kataphronēsanta, eleutherous men autous aneinai, katapausai de dia prostagmatos ton kata tēs ekklēsias diōgmon.
At this Domitian, having found nothing against them but despising them as simple folk, let them go free, and by decree stopped the persecution against the church.
3.20.6Dindorf 4:107
τοὺς δὲ ἀπολυθέντας ἡγήσασθαι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, ὡσὰν δὴ μάρτυρας ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ γένους ὄντας τοῦ κυρίου, γενομένης τε εἰρήνης μέχρι Τραϊανοῦ παραμεῖναι αὐτοὺς τῷ βίῳ.”
tous de apolythentas hēgēsasthai tōn ekklēsiōn, hōsan dē martyras homou kai apo genous ontas tou kyriou, genomenēs te eirēnēs mechri Traïanou parameinai autous tǭ biǭ.”
And those who had been released led the churches, as being both witnesses and of the Lord's family; and when peace came, they remained alive until Trajan.”
3.20.7Dindorf 4:107
ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Ἡγήσιππος. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Τερτυλλιανὸς τοῦ Δομετιανοῦ τοιαύτην πεποίηται μνήμην· “πεπειράκει ποτὲ καὶ Δομετιανὸς ταὐτὸ ‘ποιεῖν ἐκείνῳ, μέρος ὢν τῆς Νέρωνος ὠμότητος. ἀλλʼ οἶμαι ἅτε ἔχων τι συνέσεως τάχιστα ἐπαύσατο, ‘ἀνακαλεσάμενος καὶ οὓς ἐξεληλάκει.”
tauta men ho Hēgēsippos. ou mēn alla kai ho Tertyllianos tou Dometianou toiautēn pepoiētai mnēmēn; “pepeirakei pote kai Dometianos tauto ‘poiein ekeinǭ, meros ōn tēs Nerōnos ōmotētos. allʼ oimai hate echōn ti syneseōs tachista epausato, ‘anakalesamenos kai hous exelēlakei.”
So much Hegesippus. Tertullian too makes mention of Domitian as follows: “Domitian also once tried to do the same as he, being a portion of Nero's cruelty. But, I think, since he had some sense, he very soon stopped, and even recalled those whom he had banished.”
3.20.8Dindorf 4:107
μετὰ δὲ τὸν Δομετιανὸν πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν ἐπικρατήσαντα Νέρουα τὴν ἀρχὴν διαδεξαμένου καθαιρεθῆναι μὲν τὰς Δομετιανο τιμὰς, ἐπανελθεῖν δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα μετὰ τοῦ καὶ τὰς οὐσίας ἀπολαβεῖν τοὺς ἀδίκως ἐξεληλαμένους, ἡ Ῥωμαίων σύγκλητος βουλὴ ψηφίζεται· ἱστοροῦσιν οἱ γραφῇ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους παραδόντες.
meta de ton Dometianon pentekaideka etesin epikratēsanta Neroua tēn archēn diadexamenou kathairethēnai men tas Dometiano timas, epanelthein de epi ta oikeia meta tou kai tas ousias apolabein tous adikōs exelēlamenous, hē Rhōmaiōn synklētos boulē psēphizetai; historousin hoi graphę̄ ta kata tous chronous paradontes.
After Domitian had reigned fifteen years and Nerva succeeded to the rule, the Roman senate voted that Domitian's honours be abolished and that those unjustly banished should return to their homes and recover their property. So relate those who have handed down in writing the events of those times.
3.20.9Dindorf 4:107
τότε δὴ οὖν καὶ τὸν ἀπόστολον Ἰωάννην ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὴν νῆσον φυγῆς τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐφέσου διατριβὴν ἀπειληφέναι ὁ τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν ἀρχαίων παραδίδωσι λόγος.
tote dē oun kai ton apostolon Iōannēn apo tēs kata tēn nēson phygēs tēn epi tēs Ephesou diatribēn apeilēphenai ho tōn parʼ hēmin archaiōn paradidōsi logos.
Then indeed, the tradition of our ancients relates, the apostle John too, after his banishment on the island, resumed his residence at Ephesus.
Church 3, chapter 21
3.21.1Dindorf 4:107–108
Μικρῷ δὲ πλέον ἐνιαυτοῦ βασιλεύσαντα Νέρουαν διαδέχεται τραϊανός, οὗ δὴ πρῶτον ἕτο ἦν, ἐν ᾧ τῆς κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν παροικίας Ἀβίλιο δέκα πρὸς τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἡγησάμενον διαδέχεται Κε δῶν. τρίτος οὗτος τῶν αὐτόθι μετὰ τὸν πρῶτον Ἀννιανὸν προέστη. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Ῥωμαίων εἰσέτι Κλη μὴς ἡγεῖτο, τρίτον καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπέχων τῶν τῇδε μετ Παῦλόν τε καὶ Πέτρον ἐπισκοπευσάντων βαθμόν Λίνος δὲ ὁ πρῶτος ἠν, καὶ μετʼ αὐτὸν Ἀνέγκλητος.
Mikrǭ de pleon eniautou basileusanta Nerouan diadechetai traïanos, hou dē prōton heto ēn, en hǭ tēs katʼ Alexandreian paroikias Abilio deka pros trisin etesin hēgēsamenon diadechetai Ke dōn. tritos houtos tōn autothi meta ton prōton Annianon proestē. en toutǭ de Rhōmaiōn eiseti Klē mēs hēgeito, triton kai autos epechōn tōn tę̄de met Paulon te kai Petron episkopeusantōn bathmon Linos de ho prōtos ēn, kai metʼ auton Anenklētos.
After Nerva had reigned a little more than a year, Trajan succeeded him. It was in his first year that Abilius, who had led the community in Alexandria for thirteen years, was succeeded by Cerdo; he was the third to preside there after the first, Annianus. At this time Clement was still leading the Romans, holding the third place among those who were bishops there after Paul and Peter; Linus was the first, and after him Anencletus.
Church 3, chapter 22
3.22.1Dindorf 4:108
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπʼ Ἀη τιοχείας Εὐοδίου πρώτου καταστάντος δεύτερος τοῖς δηλουμένοις Ἰγνάτιος ἐγνωρίζετο. Συμεὼν ὁμοίως δεύτερος μετὰ τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀδελφὸν τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας κατὰ τούτους τὴν λειτουργίαν εἶχεν,
Alla kai tōn epʼ Aē tiocheias Euodiou prōtou katastantos deuteros tois dēloumenois Ignatios egnōrizeto. Symeōn homoiōs deuteros meta ton tou sōtēros hēmōn adelphon tēs en Hierosolymois ekklēsias kata toutous tēn leitourgian eichen,
And of those at Antioch, Evodius having been appointed first, Ignatius was known as the second in the times indicated. Likewise Simeon, second after the brother of our Saviour, held the ministry of the church in Jerusalem in these times.
Church 3, chapter 23
3.23.1Dindorf 4:108
Ἐπὶ τούτοις κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν ἔτι τῷ βίῳ περιλειπόμενος αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀπόστολος ὁμοῦ καὶ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης τὰς αὐτόθι διεῖπεν ἐκκλησίας, ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὴν νῆσον μετὰ τὴν Δομετιανοῦ τελευτὴν ἐπανελθὼν φυγῆς.
Epi toutois kata tēn Asian eti tǭ biǭ perileipomenos autos ekeinos, hon ēgapa ho Iēsous, apostolos homou kai euangelistēs Iōannēs tas autothi dieipen ekklēsias, apo tēs kata tēn nēson meta tēn Dometianou teleutēn epanelthōn phygēs.
At this time there was still living in Asia that very one whom Jesus loved, John, apostle and evangelist, who governed the churches there, having returned from his banishment on the island after the death of Domitian.
3.23.2Dindorf 4:108
ὅτι δὲ εἰς τούτους ἔτι τῷ βίῳ περιῆν ἀπόχρη διὰ δύο πιστώσασθαι τὸν λόγον μαρτύρων. πιστοὶ δʼ ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι, τῆς πρεσβεύσαντες ὀρθοδοξίας, εἰ δὴ τοιοῦτοι Εἰρηναῖος καὶ Κλήμης ὁ Ἀλεξανδρεύς.
hoti de eis toutous eti tǭ biǭ periēn apochrē dia dyo pistōsasthai ton logon martyrōn. pistoi dʼ an eien houtoi, tēs presbeusantes orthodoxias, ei dē toioutoi Eirēnaios kai Klēmēs ho Alexandreus.
That he was still alive up to these times it is enough to confirm by two witnesses. And they would be trustworthy, as ambassadors of orthodoxy, if such are Irenaeus and Clement of Alexandria.
3.23.3Dindorf 4:108
ὧν ὁ μὲν πρότερος ἐν δευτέρῳ τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις ὡδέ πως γράφει κατὰ λέξιν “καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι “μαρτυροῦσιν, οἱ κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν Ἰωάννῃ τῷ τοῦ “κυρίου μαθητῇ συμβεβληκότες, παραδεδωκέναι τὸν “ Ἰωάννην. παρέμεινε γὰρ αὐτοῖς μέχρι τῶν τραϊα- “νοῦ χρόνων.”
hōn ho men proteros en deuterǭ tōn pros tas haireseis hōde pōs graphei kata lexin “kai pantes de hoi presbyteroi “martyrousin, hoi kata tēn Asian Iōannę̄ tǭ tou “kyriou mathētę̄ symbeblēkotes, paradedōkenai ton “ Iōannēn. paremeine gar autois mechri tōn traïa- “nou chronōn.”
The former of these writes thus, word for word, in the second book of Against Heresies: “And all the presbyters bear witness, those who associated in Asia with John the disciple of the Lord, that John handed it down; for he remained with them until the times of Trajan.”
3.23.4Dindorf 4:108–109
καὶ έν τρίτῳ δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπο- θέσεως ταὐτὸ τοῦτο δηλοῖ διὰ τούτων “ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ “ἐν Ἐφέσῳ ἐκκλησία ὑπὸ Παύλου μὲν τεθεμελιωμένη, “Ἰωάννου δὲ παραμείναντος αὐτοῖς μέχρι τῶν Τραϊ- “ανοῦ χρόνων, μάρτυς ἀληθής ἐστι τῆς τῶν ἀπο- “στόλων παραδόσεως.”
kai en tritǭ de tēs autēs hypo- theseōs tauto touto dēloi dia toutōn “alla kai hē “en Ephesǭ ekklēsia hypo Paulou men tethemeliōmenē, “Iōannou de parameinantos autois mechri tōn Traï- “anou chronōn, martys alēthēs esti tēs tōn apo- “stolōn paradoseōs.”
And in the third book of the same work he shows the same thing in these words: “But the church in Ephesus too, founded by Paul, with John remaining among them until the times of Trajan, is a true witness of the tradition of the apostles.”
3.23.5Dindorf 4:109
ὁ δὲ Κλήμης ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸν χρόνον ἐπισημηνάμενος καὶ ἱστορίαν ἀναγκαιοτάτην οἷς τὰ καλὰ καὶ ἐπωφελῆ φίλον ἀκούειν προστίθησιν ἐν ᾧ “τίς ὁ σωζόμενος πλούσιος” ἐπέγραψεν αὐτοῦ συγγράμματι. λαβὼν δὲ ἀνάγνωθι ὧδέ πως ἔχουσαν καὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν γραφήν
ho de Klēmēs homou kai ton chronon episēmēnamenos kai historian anankaiotatēn hois ta kala kai epōphelē philon akouein prostithēsin en hǭ “tis ho sōzomenos plousios” epegrapsen autou syngrammati. labōn de anagnōthi hōde pōs echousan kai autou tēn graphēn
And Clement, indicating the time as well, adds a story most necessary for those who like to hear what is good and profitable, in his work entitled Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? Take and read his writing, which runs thus:
3.23.6Dindorf 4:109
“ἄκουσον μῦθον οὐ μῦθον, ἀλλὰ ὄντα λόγον, περὶ Ἰωάννου τοὐ ἀποστόλου παραδεδομένον καὶ μνήμῃ πεφυλαγμένον. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῦ τυράννου τελευτήσαντος ἀπὸ τῆς Πάτμου τῆς νήσου μετῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἔφεσον, ἀπῄει παρακαλούμενος καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ πλησιόχωρα τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅπου μὲν ἐπισκόπους καταστήσων, ὅπου δὲ ὅλας ἐκκλησίας ἁρμόσων, ὅπου δὲ κλήρῳ ἔνα γέ τινα κληρώσων τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος σημαινομένων.
“akouson mython ou mython, alla onta logon, peri Iōannou tou apostolou paradedomenon kai mnēmę̄ pephylagmenon. epeidē gar tou tyrannou teleutēsantos apo tēs Patmou tēs nēsou metēlthen epi tēn Epheson, apę̄ei parakaloumenos kai epi ta plēsiochōra tōn ethnōn, hopou men episkopous katastēsōn, hopou de holas ekklēsias harmosōn, hopou de klērǭ ena ge tina klērōsōn tōn hypo tou pneumatos sēmainomenōn.
“Hear a tale that is not a tale but a true account, handed down and kept in memory, about John the apostle. When, after the tyrant's death, he moved from the island of Patmos to Ephesus, he used to go away, when invited, to the neighbouring regions of the Gentiles too, in some places to appoint bishops, in others to set whole churches in order, in others to ordain to the clergy some one of those indicated by the Spirit.
3.23.7Dindorf 4:109
ἐλθὼν οὖν καὶ ἐπί τινα τῶν οὐ μακρὰν πόλεων, ἧς καὶ τοὔνομα λέγουσιν ἔνιοι, καὶ τἄλλα ἀναπαύσας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, ἐπὶ πᾶσι τῷ καθεστῶτι προσβλέψας ἐπισκόπῳ, νεανίσκον ἱκανὸν τῷ σώματι καὶ τῇ ὄψει ἀστεῖον καὶ θερμὸν τὴν ψυχὴν ἰδὼν, “τοῦτον” ἔφη σοὶ παρακατατίθεμαι μετὰ πάσης σπουδῆς, ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μάρτυρος.” τοῦ δὲ δεχομένου καὶ πάνθʼ ὑπισχνουμένου καὶ πάλιν τὰ αὐτὰ διελέγετο καὶ διεμαρτύρετο.
elthōn oun kai epi tina tōn ou makran poleōn, hēs kai tounoma legousin enioi, kai talla anapausas tous adelphous, epi pasi tǭ kathestōti prosblepsas episkopǭ, neaniskon hikanon tǭ sōmati kai tę̄ opsei asteion kai thermon tēn psychēn idōn, “touton” ephē soi parakatatithemai meta pasēs spoudēs, epi tēs ekklēsias kai tou Christou martyros.” tou de dechomenou kai panthʼ hypischnoumenou kai palin ta auta dielegeto kai diemartyreto.
Coming, then, to one of the cities not far off, whose name some even give, and having refreshed the brothers in other matters, at last he looked at the bishop who had been appointed, and seeing a young man strong in body, handsome in appearance, and ardent in soul, he said, ‘This one I entrust to you with all earnestness, with the church and Christ as witness.’ And when he accepted and promised everything, he spoke again and testified the same things.
3.23.8Dindorf 4:109–110
εἶτα ὁ μὲν ἀπῇρεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἔφεσον, ὁ δὲ πρεσβύτερος ἀναλαβὼν οἴκαδε τὸν παραδοθέντα νεανίσκον ἔτρεφε, συνεῖχεν, ἔθαλπε, τὸ τελευταῖον ἐφώτισε. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο “ὑφῆκε τῆς πλείονος ἐπιμελείας καὶ παραφυλακῆς, ὡς “τὸ τέλειον αὐτῷ φυλακτήριον ἐπιστήσας τὴν σφρα– “γῖδα τοῦ κυρίον.
eita ho men apę̄ren epi tēn Epheson, ho de presbyteros analabōn oikade ton paradothenta neaniskon etrephe, syneichen, ethalpe, to teleutaion ephōtise. kai meta touto “hyphēke tēs pleionos epimeleias kai paraphylakēs, hōs “to teleion autǭ phylaktērion epistēsas tēn sphra– “gida tou kyrion.
Then John departed for Ephesus, and the presbyter, taking home the young man entrusted to him, brought him up, kept him close, cherished him, and at last baptized him. After this he relaxed his greater care and watchfulness, as having set over him the perfect safeguard, the seal of the Lord.
3.23.9Dindorf 4:110
Τῷ δὲ ἀνέσεως πρὸ ὥρας λαβο– “μένῳ προσφθείρονταί τινες ἥλικες ἀργοὶ καὶ ἀπερ– ”ρωγότες, ἐθάδες κακῶν. Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν διʼ ἑστιά– “σεων πολυτελῶν αὐτὸν ἐπάγονται, εἶτά που καὶ νύ– “κτωρ ἐπὶ λωποδυσίαν ἐξιόντες συνεπάγονται, εἶτά “τι καὶ μεῖζον συμπράττειν ἠξίουν.
Tǭ de aneseōs pro hōras labo– “menǭ prosphtheirontai tines hēlikes argoi kai aper– ”rōgotes, ethades kakōn. Kai prōton men diʼ hestia– “seōn polytelōn auton epagontai, eita pou kai ny– “ktōr epi lōpodysian exiontes synepagontai, eita “ti kai meizon symprattein ēxioun.
But some young men of his age, idle and dissolute, accustomed to evil, corrupted him, having obtained freedom too early. First they led him on by costly entertainments, then took him along when they went out by night to rob, then thought him fit to join in something greater.
3.23.10Dindorf 4:110
ὁ δὲ κατʼ ὀλί– “γον προσειθίζετο, καὶ διὰ μέγεθος φύσεως, ἐκστὰς ” ὥσπερ ἄστομος καὶ εὔρωστος ἵππος ὀρθῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ “τὸν χαλινὸν ἐνδακὼν, μειζόνως κατὰ τῶν βαράθρων “ἐφέρετο.
ho de katʼ oli– “gon proseithizeto, kai dia megethos physeōs, ekstas ” hōsper astomos kai eurōstos hippos orthēs hodou kai “ton chalinon endakōn, meizonōs kata tōn barathrōn “ephereto.
He gradually grew accustomed, and because of the greatness of his nature, departing from the right road like a hard-mouthed and powerful horse that has taken the bit in its teeth, he rushed all the more headlong into the abyss.
3.23.11Dindorf 4:110
ἀπογνοὺς δὲ τελέως τὴν ἐν θεῷ σω– “τηρίαν οὐδὲν ἔτι μικρὸν διενοεῖτο, ἀλλὰ μέγα τι “πράξας, έπειδήπερ ἄπαξ, άπολώλει, ἴσa τοῖς ἄλλοις “παθεῖν ήξίον. Αὐτοὺς δὴ τούτονς άναλαβὼν καὶ λῳ– “στήριον σνγκροτήσας ἕτοιμος λᾐσταρχος ἦν, βιαιό- "τατος, μιαιφονώτατος, χαλεπώτατος.
apognous de teleōs tēn en theǭ sō– “tērian ouden eti mikron dienoeito, alla mega ti “praxas, epeidēper apax, apolōlei, isa tois allois “pathein ēxion. Autous dē toutons analabōn kai lǭ– “stērion snnkrotēsas hetoimos lę̄starchos ēn, biaio- "tatos, miaiphonōtatos, chalepōtatos.
Utterly despairing of salvation in God, he no longer thought of anything small, but, having done something great, since he was lost once for all, he thought it right to suffer the same as the others. So he took these very men and formed a band of brigands, and was a ready brigand chief, most violent, most bloodthirsty, most cruel.
3.23.12Dindorf 4:110
χρόνος ἐν “μέβῳ, καί τίνος έπιπεσούης χρείας άνακαλοῦσι τὸν “ ‘Ιωάννην. ό δε έπε ι τά ἄλλα ὧν χάριν ἧκε κατεβτή- “sατο, ἄγε δὴ, ἔφη, ὧ έπίσκοπε, τὴν παρακαταθή- “κην áπόδος ήμῖν, ἥν ἐγώ τε καὶ ο Χριστός σοι πα- "ρακατεθέμεθα έπὶ τἠς έκκλησίας, ἧς προκαδίζῃ, "μάρτνρος.
chronos en “mebǭ, kai tinos epipesouēs chreias anakalousi ton “ ‘Iōannēn. o de epe i ta alla hōn charin hēke katebtē- “sato, age dē, ephē, hō episkope, tēn parakatathē- “kēn apodos ēmin, hēn egō te kai o Christos soi pa- "rakatethemetha epi tēs ekklēsias, hēs prokadizę̄, "martnros.
Time passed, and some need arising, they called for John. And he, when he had set in order the other things for which he had come, said, ‘Come, bishop, return to us the deposit which I and Christ entrusted to you, with the church over which you preside as witness.’
3.23.13Dindorf 4:110
ό δὲ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον έξεπλάγη, χρή- “ματα οἰόμενος, ἅπερ οὐκ ἔλαβε, σνκοφαντεῖσθαι, καὶ "οὔτε πιιστεύειν εἶχεν ὑπὲρ ὧν οὐκ ἔσχεν οὔτε ἀπιστεῖν “’Ιωάννῃ. ὡς δὲ “τὸν νεανίσκον” εἶπεν “ἀπαιτῶ καὶ τὴν “φνχὴν τοῦ άδελφοῦ, " στενάξας κάτωθεν ὁ πρεσβύτης “καί τι καὶ έπιδακρύσας, “έκεῖνος” ἔφη "τέθνηκε." “πῶς καὶ τίνα θάνατον; " "θεῷ τέθνηκεν" εἶπεν. "άπέβη γὰρ πονηρός καὶ εξώλης, καὶ τὸ κεφάλαιον, “λῃστής. Καὶ νῦν άντὶ τῆς έκκλησίας τὸ ὄρος κατεί- “ληφε μεθʼ όμοίον στρατιωτικοῦ”
o de to men prōton exeplagē, chrē- “mata oiomenos, haper ouk elabe, snkophanteisthai, kai "oute piisteuein eichen hyper hōn ouk eschen oute apistein “’Iōannę̄. hōs de “ton neaniskon” eipen “apaitō kai tēn “phnchēn tou adelphou, " stenaxas katōthen ho presbytēs “kai ti kai epidakrysas, “ekeinos” ephē "tethnēke." “pōs kai tina thanaton? " "theǭ tethnēken" eipen. "apebē gar ponēros kai exōlēs, kai to kephalaion, “lę̄stēs. Kai nyn anti tēs ekklēsias to oros katei- “lēphe methʼ omoion stratiōtikou”
He was at first astounded, thinking he was being falsely accused about money which he had not received, and he could neither believe about what he did not have nor disbelieve John. But when he said, ‘I demand back the young man and the soul of the brother,’ the old man groaned deeply and, shedding tears, said, ‘He is dead.’ ‘How, and by what death?’ ‘He is dead to God,’ he said; ‘for he turned out wicked and depraved and, worst of all, a brigand. And now, instead of the church, he has taken the mountain with a band like himself.’
3.23.14Dindorf 4:110–111
καταρρηζάμε- “νος οὖν τὴν ἐσθῆτα ὁ ἀπόστολος, καὶ μετὰ μεγάλης “οἰμωγῆς πληξάμενος τὴν κεφαλὴν, καλόν γε, ἔφη, “φύλακα τῆς τἀδελφοῦ ψυχῆς κατέλιπον. ἀλλʼ ἵππος “ἤδη μοι παρέστω, καὶ ἡγεμὼν γινέσθω μοί τις τῆς “ὁδοῦ. ἤλαυνεν, ὥσπερ εἶχεν, αὐτόθεν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκ- “κλησίας.
katarrēzame- “nos oun tēn esthēta ho apostolos, kai meta megalēs “oimōgēs plēxamenos tēn kephalēn, kalon ge, ephē, “phylaka tēs tadelphou psychēs katelipon. allʼ hippos “ēdē moi parestō, kai hēgemōn ginesthō moi tis tēs “hodou. ēlaunen, hōsper eichen, autothen apo tēs ek- “klēsias.
Then the apostle tore his clothes and, beating his head with loud lamentation, said, ‘A fine guardian of the brother's soul I left! But let a horse be brought me now, and let someone be my guide on the way.’ He rode off, just as he was, straight from the church.
3.23.15Dindorf 4:111
ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὸ χωρίον ὑπὸ τῆς προ- “φυλακῆς τῶν λῃστῶν ἁλίσκεται, μήτε φεύγων μήτε “παραιτούμενος, ἀλλὰ βοῶν, ἐπὶ τοῦτʼ ἐλήλυθα, ἐπὶ “τὸν ἄρχοντα ὑμῶν ἀγάγετέ με.
elthōn de eis to chōrion hypo tēs pro- “phylakēs tōn lę̄stōn halisketai, mēte pheugōn mēte “paraitoumenos, alla boōn, epi toutʼ elēlytha, epi “ton archonta hymōn agagete me.
Coming to the place, he was captured by the brigands' outpost, neither fleeing nor begging off, but crying, ‘It is for this I have come; lead me to your chief.’
3.23.16Dindorf 4:111
ὃς τέως, ὥσπερ “ὥπλιστο, ἀνέμενεν, ὡς δὲ προσιόντα ἐγνώρισε τὸν “Ἰωάννην, εἰς φυγὴν αἰδεσθεὶς ἐτράπετο. ὁ δὲ ἐδί- “ωκεν ἀνὰ κράτος, ἐπιλαθόμενος τῆς ἡλικίας τῆς ἑαυ- “τοῦ, κεκραγὼς,
hos teōs, hōsper “hōplisto, anemenen, hōs de prosionta egnōrise ton “Iōannēn, eis phygēn aidestheis etrapeto. ho de edi- “ōken ana kratos, epilathomenos tēs hēlikias tēs heau- “tou, kekragōs,
He meanwhile waited, armed as he was; but when he recognized John approaching, he turned to flight in shame. But John pursued with all his might, forgetting his own age, crying out,
3.23.17Dindorf 4:111
τί με φεύγεις, τέκνον, τὸν σαυ- “τοῦ πατέρα, τὸν γυμνὸν, τὸν γέροντα; ἐλέησόν με, “τέκνον, μὴ φοβοῦ. ἔχεις ἔτι ζωῆς ἐλπίδα. ἐγὼ “Χριστῷ λόγον δώσω ὑπὲρ σοῦ, ἂν δέῃ, τὸν σὸν θά- “νατον ἑκὼν ὑπομενῶ, ὡς ὁ κύριος τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. “ὑπὲρ σοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀντιδώσω τὴν ἐμήν. στῆθι, “πίστευσον, Χριστός με ἀπέστειλεν.
ti me pheugeis, teknon, ton sau- “tou patera, ton gymnon, ton geronta? eleēson me, “teknon, mē phobou. echeis eti zōēs elpida. egō “Christǭ logon dōsō hyper sou, an deę̄, ton son tha- “naton hekōn hypomenō, hōs ho kyrios ton hyper hēmōn. “hyper sou tēn psychēn antidōsō tēn emēn. stēthi, “pisteuson, Christos me apesteilen.
‘Why do you flee from me, child, your own father, unarmed and old? Have pity on me, child; do not fear. You still have hope of life. I will give account to Christ for you. If need be, I will willingly endure your death, as the Lord endured death for us. For you I will give my own life in exchange. Stand, believe; Christ has sent me.’
3.23.18Dindorf 4:111
ὁ δὲ ἀκού- “σας πρῶτον μὲν ἔστη κάτω βλέπων, εἶτα ἔρριψε τὰ “ὅπλα, εἶτα τρέμων ἔκλαιε πικρῶς. προσελθόντα δὲ “τὸν γέροντα περιέλαβεν, ἀπολογούμενος ταῖς οἰμω- “γαῖς ὡς ἐδύνατο καὶ τοῖς δάκρυσι βαπτιζόμενος ἐκ “δευτέρου, μόνην ἀποκρύπτων τὴν δεξιάν.
ho de akou- “sas prōton men estē katō blepōn, eita erripse ta “hopla, eita tremōn eklaie pikrōs. proselthonta de “ton geronta perielaben, apologoumenos tais oimō- “gais hōs edynato kai tois dakrysi baptizomenos ek “deuterou, monēn apokryptōn tēn dexian.
When he heard this, he first stood still, looking down; then he threw away his weapons; then, trembling, he wept bitterly. When the old man came up, he embraced him, pleading for himself with lamentations as best he could, and baptized a second time with his tears, keeping only his right hand hidden.
3.23.19Dindorf 4:111–112
ὁ δʼ “ἐγγυώμενος, ἐπομνύμενος, ὡς ἄφεσιν αὐτῷ παρὰ “τοῦ σωτῆρος ηὕρηται, δεόμενος, γονυπετῶν, αὐτὴν “τὴν δεξιὰν ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς μετανοίας κεκαθαρμένην κα- “ταφιλῶν, ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐπανήγαγε, καὶ δαψι- “λέσι μὲν εὐχαῖς ἐξαιτούμενος, συνεχέσι δὲ νηστείαις “συναγωνιζόμενος, ποικίλαις δὲ σειρῆσι λόγων κατε- “πᾴδων αὐτοῦ τὴν γνώμην οὐ πρότερον ἀπῆλθεν, ὥς “φασι, πρὶν αὐτὸν ἀποκατέστησε τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, διδοὺς “μέγα παράδειγμα μετανοίας ἀληθινῆς καὶ μέγα γνώ- “ρισμα παλιγγενεσίας, τρόπαιον ἀναστάσεως βλεπο- “μένη.”
ho dʼ “engyōmenos, epomnymenos, hōs aphesin autǭ para “tou sōtēros hēurētai, deomenos, gonypetōn, autēn “tēn dexian hōs hypo tēs metanoias kekatharmenēn ka- “taphilōn, epi tēn ekklēsian epanēgage, kai dapsi- “lesi men euchais exaitoumenos, synechesi de nēsteiais “synagōnizomenos, poikilais de seirēsi logōn kate- “pądōn autou tēn gnōmēn ou proteron apēlthen, hōs “phasi, prin auton apokatestēse tę̄ ekklēsią, didous “mega paradeigma metanoias alēthinēs kai mega gnō- “risma palingenesias, tropaion anastaseōs blepo- “menē.”
But John, pledging and swearing that he had found forgiveness for him from the Saviour, begging, kneeling, kissing that very right hand as cleansed by repentance, led him back to the church; and interceding for him with abundant prayers, contending with him in continual fasts, and charming his mind with varied spells of words, he did not depart, they say, before he had restored him to the church, giving a great example of true repentance and a great token of regeneration, a trophy of a visible resurrection.”
Church 3, chapter 24
3.24.1Dindorf 4:112
Ταῦτα τοῦ Κλήμεντος, ἱστορίας ὁμοῦ καὶ ὠφελείας τῆς τῶν ἐντευξομένων ἕνεκεν, ἐνταῦθά μοι κείσθω. φέρε δὲ καὶ τοῦδε τοῦ ἀποστόλου τὰς ἀναντιρρήτους ἐπισημηνώμεθα γραφάς.
Tauta tou Klēmentos, historias homou kai ōpheleias tēs tōn enteuxomenōn heneken, entautha moi keisthō. phere de kai toude tou apostolou tas anantirrētous episēmēnōmetha graphas.
Let these words of Clement be set down here, for the sake of history and the benefit of readers. Come, let us also note the undisputed writings of this apostle.
3.24.2Dindorf 4:112
καὶ δὴ τὸ κατʼ αὐτὸν εὐαγγέλιον ταῖς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν διεγνωσμένον ἐκκλησίαις πρῶτον ἀνωμολογήσθω. ὅτι γε μὴν εὐλόγως πρὸς τῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν τετάρτῃ μοίρᾳ τῶν ἄλλων τριῶν κατείλεκται, ταύτῃ ἂν γένοιτο δῆλον.
kai dē to katʼ auton euangelion tais hypo ton ouranon diegnōsmenon ekklēsiais prōton anōmologēsthō. hoti ge mēn eulogōs pros tōn archaiōn en tetartę̄ moirą tōn allōn triōn kateilektai, tautę̄ an genoito dēlon.
And first let the Gospel according to him, known to the churches under heaven, be acknowledged. That it has with good reason been placed by the ancients in the fourth place after the other three will become clear as follows.
3.24.3Dindorf 4:112
οἱ θεσπέσιοι καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοπρεπεῖς, φημὶ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοὺς ἀποστόλους, τὸν βίον ἄκρως κεκαρθαρμένοι, καὶ ἀρετῇ πάσῃ τὰς ψυχὰς κεκοσμημένοι, τὴν δὲ γλῶτταν ἰδιωτεύοντες, τῇ γε μὴν πρὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος αὐτοῖς δεδωρημένῃ θείᾳ καὶ παραδοξοποιῷ δυνάμει θαρσοῦντες, τὸ μὲν ἐν περινοίᾳ καὶ τέχνῃ λόγων τὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου μαθήματα πρεσβεύειν οὔτε ᾔδεσαν οὔτε ἐνεχείρουν, τῃ δὲ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος τοῦ συνεργοῦντος αὐτοῖς~ ἀποδείξει καὶ τῇ διʼ αὐτῶν συντελουμένῃ θαυματουργῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμει μόνῃ χρώμενοι, τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν κατήγγελλον τὴν οἰκουμένην, σπουδῆς τῆς περὶ τὸ λογογραφεῖν μικρὰν ποιούμενοι φροντίδα.
hoi thespesioi kai hōs alēthōs theoprepeis, phēmi de tou Christou tous apostolous, ton bion akrōs kekartharmenoi, kai aretę̄ pasę̄ tas psychas kekosmēmenoi, tēn de glōttan idiōteuontes, tę̄ ge mēn pros tou sōtēros autois dedōrēmenę̄ theią kai paradoxopoiǭ dynamei tharsountes, to men en perinoią kai technę̄ logōn ta tou didaskalou mathēmata presbeuein oute ę̄desan oute enecheiroun, tę̄ de tou theiou pneumatos tou synergountos autois~ apodeixei kai tę̄ diʼ autōn synteloumenę̄ thaumatourgǭ tou Christou dynamei monę̄ chrōmenoi, tēs tōn ouranōn basileias tēn gnōsin epi pasan katēngellon tēn oikoumenēn, spoudēs tēs peri to logographein mikran poioumenoi phrontida.
Those inspired and truly godlike men, I mean the apostles of Christ, completely purified in their life and adorned in their souls with every virtue, but unskilled in speech, relying on the divine and wonder-working power given them by the Saviour, neither knew how nor attempted to present the lessons of their Teacher with subtlety and art of words; but using only the demonstration of the divine Spirit working with them and the wonder-working power of Christ accomplished through them, they proclaimed the knowledge of the kingdom of heaven to the whole world, taking little thought for the zeal of writing books.
3.24.4Dindorf 4:112–113
καὶ τοῦτʼ ἔπραττον ἅτε μείζονι καὶ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον ἐξυπηρετούμενοι διακονίᾳ. ὁ γοῦν Παῦλος πάντων ἐν παρασκευῇ λόγων δυνατώτατος νοήμασί τε ἱκανώτατος γεγονὼς, οὐ πλέον τῶν βραχυτάτων ἐπιστολῶν γραφῇ παρα δέδωκε, καίτοι μυρία γε καὶ ἀπόρρητα λέγειν ἔχων, ἅτε τῶν μέχρις οὐρανοῦ τρίτου θεωρημάτων ἐπιψαύσας, ἐπʼ αὐτόν τε τὸν θεοπρεπῆ παράδεισον ἀναρ- πασθεὶς καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖσε ῥημάτων ἀρρήτων ἀξιωθεὶς ἐπακοῦσαι.
kai toutʼ epratton hate meizoni kai hyper anthrōpon exypēretoumenoi diakonią. ho goun Paulos pantōn en paraskeuę̄ logōn dynatōtatos noēmasi te hikanōtatos gegonōs, ou pleon tōn brachytatōn epistolōn graphę̄ para dedōke, kaitoi myria ge kai aporrēta legein echōn, hate tōn mechris ouranou tritou theōrēmatōn epipsausas, epʼ auton te ton theoprepē paradeison anar- pastheis kai tōn ekeise rhēmatōn arrētōn axiōtheis epakousai.
And they did this as serving a greater ministry, beyond man. Paul at any rate, the most powerful of all in the preparation of words and most capable in thought, committed to writing no more than very short letters, although he had countless unspeakable things to say, since he had touched the visions reaching to the third heaven, had been caught up to the divine paradise itself, and had been thought worthy to hear the unspeakable words there.
3.24.5Dindorf 4:113
οὐκ ἄπειροι μὲν οὖν ὑπῆρχον τῶν αὐτῶν καὶ οἶ λοιποὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν φοιτηταὶ, δώδεκα μὲν ἀπόστολοι, ἑβδομήκοντα δὲ μαθηταὶ, ἄλλοι τε ἐπὶ τούτοις μυρίοι. ὅμως δʼ οὖν ἐξ ἀπάντων τῶν τοῦ κυρίου διατριβῶν ὑπομνήματα Ματθαῖος ἡμῖν καὶ Ἰωάννης μόνοι καταλελοίπασιν, οὓς καὶ ἐπάναγκες ἐπὶ τὴν γραφὴν ἐλθεῖν κατέχει λόγος.
ouk apeiroi men oun hypērchon tōn autōn kai oi loipoi tou sōtēros hēmōn phoitētai, dōdeka men apostoloi, hebdomēkonta de mathētai, alloi te epi toutois myrioi. homōs dʼ oun ex apantōn tōn tou kyriou diatribōn hypomnēmata Matthaios hēmin kai Iōannēs monoi kataleloipasin, hous kai epanankes epi tēn graphēn elthein katechei logos.
The rest of our Saviour's followers too, the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples, and countless others besides, were not unacquainted with the same things. Yet of all the Lord's disciples only Matthew and John have left us memoirs, and tradition holds that they came to writing of necessity.
3.24.6Dindorf 4:113
Ματθαῖος μὲν γὰρ πρότερον Ἑβραίοις κηρύξας, ὡς ἤμελλεν καὶ ἐφʼ ἑτέρους ἰέναι, πατρίῳ γλώττῃ γραφῆ παραδοὺς τὸ κατʼ αὐτὸν εὐαγγέλιον τὸ λεῖπον τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ τούτοις, ἀφʼ ὧν ἐστέλλετο, διὰ τῆς γραφῆς ἀπεπλήρου.
Matthaios men gar proteron Hebraiois kēryxas, hōs ēmellen kai ephʼ heterous ienai, patriǭ glōttę̄ graphē paradous to katʼ auton euangelion to leipon tę̄ autou parousią toutois, aphʼ hōn estelleto, dia tēs graphēs apeplērou.
For Matthew, having first preached to Hebrews, when he was about to go to others as well, committed his Gospel to writing in his native tongue, and so supplied by writing, for those from whom he was being sent, what was lacking through his absence.
3.24.7Dindorf 4:113
ἤδη δὲ Μάρκου καὶ Λουκᾶ τῶν κατʼ αὐτοὺς εὐαγγελίων τὴν ἔκδοσιν πεποιημένων Ἰωάννην φασὶ, τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἀγράφῳ κεχρημένον κηρύγματι, τέλος καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν γραφὴν ἐλθεῖν τοιᾶσδε χάριν αἰτίας. τῶν προαναγραφέντων τριῶν εἰς πάντας ἤδη καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν διαδεδομένων ἀποδέξασθαι μέν φασιν ἀλήθειαν αὐτοῖς ἐπιμαρτυρήσαντα, μόνην δὲ ἄρα λείπεσθαι τῇ γραφῇ τὴν περὶ τῶν ἐν πρώτοις καὶ κατʼ ἀρχὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πεπραγμένων διήγησιν.
ēdē de Markou kai Louka tōn katʼ autous euangeliōn tēn ekdosin pepoiēmenōn Iōannēn phasi, ton panta chronon agraphǭ kechrēmenon kērygmati, telos kai epi tēn graphēn elthein toiasde charin aitias. tōn proanagraphentōn triōn eis pantas ēdē kai eis auton diadedomenōn apodexasthai men phasin alētheian autois epimartyrēsanta, monēn de ara leipesthai tę̄ graphę̄ tēn peri tōn en prōtois kai katʼ archēn tou kērygmatos hypo tou Christou pepragmenōn diēgēsin.
And when Mark and Luke had already published their Gospels, they say that John, who all the time had used unwritten preaching, at last came to writing for the following reason. When the three previously written Gospels had already been distributed to all, and to himself too, they say that he accepted them and bore witness to their truth, but that there was lacking in the writing only the account of what Christ had done first and at the beginning of his preaching.
3.24.8Dindorf 4:113
καὶ ἀληθής γε ὁ λόγος. τοὺς ἄλλους γοῦν τρεῖς εὐαγγελιστὰς συνιδεῖν πάρεστι μόνα τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ κάθειρξιν ἐφʼ ἔνα ἐνιαυτὸν πεπραγμένα τῷ σωτῆρι συγγεγραφότας, αὐτό τε τοῦτʼ ἐπισημηναμένους κατʼ ἀρχὰς τῆς αὐτῶν ἱστορίας.
kai alēthēs ge ho logos. tous allous goun treis euangelistas synidein paresti mona ta meta tēn en tǭ desmōtēriǭ Iōannou tou baptistou katheirxin ephʼ ena eniauton pepragmena tǭ sōtēri syngegraphotas, auto te toutʼ episēmēnamenous katʼ archas tēs autōn historias.
And the account is true. At any rate one can see that the other three evangelists recorded only what the Saviour did during one year after John the Baptist was shut up in prison, and that they indicated this very thing at the beginning of their history.
3.24.9Dindorf 4:113–114
μετὰ γοῦν τὴν τεσσαρακονταήμερον νηστείαν καὶ τὸν ἐπʼ αὐτῇ πειρασμὸν τὸν χρόνον τῆς ἰδίας γραφῆς ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος δηλοῖ λέγων “ἀκούσας δὲ ὅτι Ἰωάννης πα- “ρεδόθη ἀνεχώρησεν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν “λιλαίαν.”
meta goun tēn tessarakontaēmeron nēsteian kai ton epʼ autę̄ peirasmon ton chronon tēs idias graphēs ho men Matthaios dēloi legōn “akousas de hoti Iōannēs pa- “redothē anechōrēsen apo tēs Ioudaias eis tēn “lilaian.”
After the forty days' fast and the temptation that followed it, Matthew indicates the time covered by his own writing, saying, “Hearing that John had been handed over, he withdrew from Judea into Galilee.”
3.24.10Dindorf 4:114
ὁ δὲ Μάρκος ὡσαύτως “μετὰ δὲ τὸ “παραδοθῆναι” φησὶν “Ἰωάννην ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς “τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.” καὶ ὁ Λουκᾶς δὲ, πρὶν ἄρξασθαι τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πράξεων, παραπλησίως ἐπιτηρεῖ φάσκων ὡς ἄρα προσθεὶς Ἡρώδης οἷς διεπράξατο πονηροῖς κατέκλεισε τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐν φυλακῇ.
ho de Markos hōsautōs “meta de to “paradothēnai” phēsin “Iōannēn ēlthen ho Iēsous eis “tēn Galilaian.” kai ho Loukas de, prin arxasthai tōn tou Iēsou praxeōn, paraplēsiōs epitērei phaskōn hōs ara prostheis Hērōdēs hois diepraxato ponērois katekleise ton Iōannēn en phylakę̄.
And Mark likewise: “After John was handed over,” he says, “Jesus came into Galilee.” And Luke too, before beginning the acts of Jesus, similarly notes that Herod, adding to the evil deeds he had done, shut up John in prison.
3.24.11Dindorf 4:114
παρακληθέντα δὴ οὖν τούτων ἕνεκά φασι τὸν ἀπόστολον Ἰωάννην τὸν ὑπὸ τῶν προτέρων εὐαγγελιστῶν παρασιωπηθέντα χρόνον καὶ τὰ κατὰ τοῦτον πεπραγμένα τῷ σωτῆρι (ταῦτα δʼ ἦν τὰ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ καθείρξεως) τῷ κατʼ αὐτὸν εὐαγγελίῳ παραδοῦναι, αὐτό τε τοῦτʼ ἐπισημήνασθαι, τοτὲ μὲν φήσαντα ‘ταύτην ἀρχὴν ἐποίησε τῶν παραδόξων ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ” τοτὲ δὲ μνημονεύσαντα τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ μεταξὺ τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πράξεων, ὡς ἔτι τότε βαπτίζοντος ἐν Αἰνῶν ἐγγὺς τοῦ Σαλεὶμ, σαφῶς τε τοῦτο δηλοῦν ἐν τῷ λέγειν “οὔπω γὰρ ἦν, φησὶν, Ἰωάννης βεβλημένος “φυλακήν.
paraklēthenta dē oun toutōn heneka phasi ton apostolon Iōannēn ton hypo tōn proterōn euangelistōn parasiōpēthenta chronon kai ta kata touton pepragmena tǭ sōtēri (tauta dʼ ēn ta pro tēs tou baptistou katheirxeōs) tǭ katʼ auton euangeliǭ paradounai, auto te toutʼ episēmēnasthai, tote men phēsanta ‘tautēn archēn epoiēse tōn paradoxōn ho Iēsous, ” tote de mnēmoneusanta tou baptistou metaxy tōn tou Iēsou praxeōn, hōs eti tote baptizontos en Ainōn engys tou Saleim, saphōs te touto dēloun en tǭ legein “oupō gar ēn, phēsin, Iōannēs beblēmenos “phylakēn.
They say, then, that for this reason the apostle John was urged to hand down in his Gospel the period passed over in silence by the earlier evangelists and what the Saviour did in it (these were the events before the Baptist's imprisonment), and that he indicated this very thing, at one time saying, “This beginning of his wonders Jesus did,” and at another mentioning the Baptist in the midst of Jesus' acts as still baptizing at Aenon near Salim, and showing it clearly when he says, “For John had not yet been thrown into prison.”
3.24.12Dindorf 4:114
οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν Ἰωάννης τῇ τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν εὐαγγελίου γραφῇ τὰ μηδέπω τοῦ βαπτιστο βεβλημένου εἰς φυλακὴν πρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ πραχθέντ παραδίδωσιν, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ τρεῖς εὐαγγελισταὶ τὰ μετ τὴν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον κάθειρξιν τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ μνη μονεύουσιν.
oukoun ho men Iōannēs tę̄ tou katʼ auton euangeliou graphę̄ ta mēdepō tou baptisto beblēmenou eis phylakēn pros tou Christou prachthent paradidōsin, hoi de loipoi treis euangelistai ta met tēn eis to desmōtērion katheirxin tou baptistou mnē moneuousin.
So John, in the writing of his Gospel, hands down what Christ did while the Baptist had not yet been thrown into prison, while the other three evangelists record what came after the Baptist's confinement in prison.
3.24.13Dindorf 4:114–115
οἷς καὶ ἐπιστήσαντι οὐκέτι ἂν δόξα διαφωνεῖν ἀλλήλοις τὰ εὐαγγέλια, τῷ τὸ μὲν κα Ἰωάννην τὰ πρῶτα τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πράξεων περιε χειν, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ χρόνου αὐτῷ γε γενημένην ἱστορίαν· εἰκότως δʼ οὖν τὴν μὲν τη σαρκὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γενεαλογίαν, ἅτε Ματθαίῳ καὶ Λουκᾷ προγραφεῖσαν, ἀποσιωπῆσαι τὸν Ἰωάη νῆν, τῆς δὲ θεολογίας ἀπάρξασθαι, ὡσὰν αὐτῷ πρὸς τοῦ θείου πνεύματος οἱα κρείττονι παραπεφυλαγμένης.
hois kai epistēsanti ouketi an doxa diaphōnein allēlois ta euangelia, tǭ to men ka Iōannēn ta prōta tōn tou Christou praxeōn perie chein, ta de loipa tēn epi telei tou chronou autǭ ge genēmenēn historian; eikotōs dʼ oun tēn men tē sarkos tou sōtēros hēmōn genealogian, hate Matthaiǭ kai Louką prographeisan, aposiōpēsai ton Iōaē nēn, tēs de theologias aparxasthai, hōsan autǭ pros tou theiou pneumatos hoia kreittoni parapephylagmenēs.
To one who attends to this, the Gospels would no longer seem to disagree with one another, since the one according to John contains the first of Christ's acts, and the others the history of what happened to him at the end of the time. And it is reasonable that John passed over in silence the genealogy of our Saviour according to the flesh, since it had already been written by Matthew and Luke, and began with his divinity, as though this had been reserved for him by the divine Spirit as for one greater.
3.24.14Dindorf 4:115
ταῦτα μὲν οὐν ἡμῖν περὶ τῆς τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίου γραφῆς εἰρήσθω. καὶ τῆς κατὰ Μάρκον δὲ ἡ γενομένη αἰτία ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν ἡμῖν δεδήλωται.
tauta men oun hēmin peri tēs tou kata Iōannēn euangeliou graphēs eirēsthō. kai tēs kata Markon de hē genomenē aitia en tois prosthen hēmin dedēlōtai.
Let this be said by us about the writing of the Gospel according to John. And the cause of that according to Mark has been shown by us earlier.
3.24.15Dindorf 4:115
ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς ἀρχόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν συγγράμματος τὴν αἰτίαν προύθηκε, δι ἣν πεποίηται τὴν σύνταξιν, δηλῶν ὡς ἄρα πολλῶν καὶ ἄλλων προπετέστερον ἐπιτετηδευκότων διήγησιν ποιήσασθαι ὧν αὐτὸς πεπληροφόρητο λόγων, ἀναγκαίως ἀπαλλάττων ἡμὰς τῆς περὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀμφηρίστου ὑπολήψεως τὸν ἀσφαλῆ λόγον ὣν αὐτὸς ἱκανῶς τὴν ἀλήθειαν κατειλήφει, ἐκ τῆς ἅμα Παύλῳ συνουσίας τε καὶ διατριβῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν λοιπῶν ἀποστόλων ὁμιλίας ὠφελημένος, διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου παρέδωκεν εὐαγγελίου.
ho de Loukas archomenos kai autos tou katʼ auton syngrammatos tēn aitian prouthēke, di hēn pepoiētai tēn syntaxin, dēlōn hōs ara pollōn kai allōn propetesteron epitetēdeukotōn diēgēsin poiēsasthai hōn autos peplērophorēto logōn, anankaiōs apallattōn hēmas tēs peri tous allous amphēristou hypolēpseōs ton asphalē logon hōn autos hikanōs tēn alētheian kateilēphei, ek tēs hama Paulǭ synousias te kai diatribēs kai tēs tōn loipōn apostolōn homilias ōphelēmenos, dia tou idiou paredōken euangeliou.
Luke too, at the beginning of his work, set out the reason for which he made his composition, showing that since many others had rather rashly undertaken to compose a narrative of the matters of which he himself had been fully assured, he necessarily freed us from the doubtful opinion about the others and handed down in his own Gospel the sure account of the things whose truth he had sufficiently grasped, benefiting from his companionship and life with Paul and his conversation with the rest of the apostles.
3.24.16Dindorf 4:115
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἡμεῖς περὶ τούτων· οἰκειότερον δὲ κατὰ καιρὸν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀρχαίων παραθέσεως τὰ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρημένα πειρασόμεθα δηλῶσαι.
kai tauta men hēmeis peri toutōn; oikeioteron de kata kairon dia tēs tōn archaiōn paratheseōs ta kai tois allois peri autōn eirēmena peirasometha dēlōsai.
This is what we say about these; but more fittingly, in due course, we shall try to show by quoting the ancients what others too have said about them.
3.24.17Dindorf 4:115
τῶν δὲ Ἰωάννου συγγραμμάτων πρὸς τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ καὶ ἡ προτέρα τῶν ἐπιστολῶν παρά τε τοῖς νῦν καὶ τοῖς ἀρχαίοις ἀναμίλεκτος ὡμολόγηται, ἀντιλέγονται δὲ αἱ λοιπαὶ δύο.
tōn de Iōannou syngrammatōn pros tǭ euangeliǭ kai hē protera tōn epistolōn para te tois nyn kai tois archaiois anamilektos hōmologētai, antilegontai de hai loipai dyo.
Of John's writings, besides the Gospel, the first of his letters too is acknowledged without dispute both by those of the present and by the ancients; but the other two are disputed.
3.24.18Dindorf 4:115
τῆς δʼ Ἀποκαλύψεως ἐφʼ ἑκάτερον ἔτι νῦν παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς περιέλκεται ἡ δόξα. ὅμως γε μὴν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀρχαίων μαρτυρίας ἐν οἰκείῳ καιρῷ τὴν ἐπίκρισιν δέξεται καὶ αὐτή.
tēs dʼ Apokalypseōs ephʼ hekateron eti nyn para tois pollois perielketai hē doxa. homōs ge mēn ek tēs tōn archaiōn martyrias en oikeiǭ kairǭ tēn epikrisin dexetai kai autē.
As for the Apocalypse, opinion among most is still divided either way even now. Nevertheless it too will receive judgment in its proper time from the testimony of the ancients.
Church 3, chapter 25
3.25.1Dindorf 4:115–116
Εὔλογον δʼ ἐνταῦθα γενομένους ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰς δηλωθείσας τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης γραφάς. καὶ δὴ τακτέον ἐν πρώτοις τὴν ἁγίαν τῶν εὐαγγελίων τετρακτὺν, οἷς ἴπε- ται ἡ τῶν πράξεων τῶν ἀποστόλων γραφή.
Eulogon dʼ entautha genomenous anakephalaiōsasthai tas dēlōtheisas tēs kainēs diathēkēs graphas. kai dē takteon en prōtois tēn hagian tōn euangeliōn tetraktyn, hois ipe- tai hē tōn praxeōn tōn apostolōn graphē.
Having come to this point, it is reasonable to sum up the writings of the New Testament that have been mentioned. First, then, must be placed the holy tetrad of the Gospels, followed by the writing of the Acts of the Apostles.
3.25.2Dindorf 4:116
μετὰ δὲ ταύτην τὰς Παύλου καταλεκτέον ἐπιστολὰς, αἷς ἐξῆς τὴν φερομένην Ἰωάννου προτέραν καὶ ὁμοίως τὴν Πέτρου κυρωτέον ἐπιστολήν. ἐπὶ τούτοις τακτέον, εἴ γε φανείη, τὴν Ἀποκάλυψιν Ἰωάννου, περὶ ἧς τὰ δόξαντα κατὰ καιρὸν ἐκθησόμεθα.
meta de tautēn tas Paulou katalekteon epistolas, hais exēs tēn pheromenēn Iōannou proteran kai homoiōs tēn Petrou kyrōteon epistolēn. epi toutois takteon, ei ge phaneiē, tēn Apokalypsin Iōannou, peri hēs ta doxanta kata kairon ekthēsometha.
After this must be reckoned the letters of Paul; next after them must be ratified the extant former letter of John, and likewise the letter of Peter. After these must be placed, if it seems right, the Apocalypse of John, the opinions about which we shall set out in due course.
3.25.3Dindorf 4:116
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν ὁμολογουμένοις. τῶν δʼ ἀντιλεγομένων, γνωρίμων δʼ οὖν ὅμως τοῖς πολλοῖς, ἡ λεγομένη Ἰακώβου φέρεται καὶ ἡ Ἰούδα, ἥ τε Πέτρου δευτέρα ἐπιστολὴ, καὶ ἡ ὀνομαζομένη δευτέρα καὶ τρίτη Ἰωάννου, εἴτε τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ τυγχάνουσαι, εἴτε καὶ ἑτέρου ὁμωνύμου ἐκείνῳ.
kai tauta men en homologoumenois. tōn dʼ antilegomenōn, gnōrimōn dʼ oun homōs tois pollois, hē legomenē Iakōbou pheretai kai hē Iouda, hē te Petrou deutera epistolē, kai hē onomazomenē deutera kai tritē Iōannou, eite tou euangelistou tynchanousai, eite kai heterou homōnymou ekeinǭ.
These, then, are among the acknowledged books. Of the disputed books, which are nevertheless known to most, there are extant the letter called James's and that of Jude, the second letter of Peter, and the so-called second and third of John, whether they belong to the evangelist or to another of the same name.
3.25.4Dindorf 4:116
ἐν τοῖς νόθοις κατατετάχθω καὶ τῶν Παύλου πράξεων ἡ γραφὴ, ὅ τε λεγόμενος Ποιμὴν, καὶ ἡ Ἀποκάλυψις Πέτρου, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἡ φερομένη Βαρνάβα ἐπιστολὴ, καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων αἱ λεγόμεναι διδαχαί· ἔτι τε, ὡς ἔφην, ἡ Ἰωάννου Ἀποκάλυψις, εἰ φανείη, ἥν τινες, ὡς ἔφην, ἀθετοῦσιν, ἕτεροι δὲ ἐγκρίνουσι τοῖς ὁμολογουμένοις.
en tois nothois katatetachthō kai tōn Paulou praxeōn hē graphē, ho te legomenos Poimēn, kai hē Apokalypsis Petrou, kai pros toutois hē pheromenē Barnaba epistolē, kai tōn apostolōn hai legomenai didachai; eti te, hōs ephēn, hē Iōannou Apokalypsis, ei phaneiē, hēn tines, hōs ephēn, athetousin, heteroi de enkrinousi tois homologoumenois.
Among the spurious let there be placed the writing of the Acts of Paul, the so-called Shepherd, and the Apocalypse of Peter, and besides these the extant Letter of Barnabas and the so-called Teachings of the Apostles; and further, as I said, the Apocalypse of John, if it seems right, which some, as I said, reject, but others count among the acknowledged books.
3.25.5Dindorf 4:116
ἤδη δʼ ἐν τούτοις τινὲς καὶ τὸ καθʼ Ἑβραίους εὐαγγέλιον κατέλεξαν, ᾧ μάλιστα Ἑβραίῳ οἱ τὸν Χριστὸν παραδεξάμενοι χαίρουσι. ταῦτα πάντα τῶν ἀντιλεγομένων ἂν εἴη.
ēdē dʼ en toutois tines kai to kathʼ Hebraious euangelion katelexan, hǭ malista Hebraiǭ hoi ton Christon paradexamenoi chairousi. tauta panta tōn antilegomenōn an eiē.
Some have already counted among these the Gospel according to the Hebrews too, in which those of the Hebrews who have received Christ especially delight. All these would be among the disputed books.
3.25.6Dindorf 4:116–117
ἀναγκαίως δὲ καὶ τούτων ὅμως τὸν κατάλογον πεποιήμεθα, διακρίναντες τάς τε κατὰ τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν παράδοσιν ἀληθεῖς καὶ ἀπλάστους καὶ ἀνωμολογημένας γραφὰς, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας παρὰ ταύτας, οὐκ ἐνδιαθήκους μὲν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀντιλεγομένας, ὅμως δὲ παρὰ πλείστοις τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν γινωσκομένας, ἵνʼ εἰδέναι ἔχοιμεν αὐτάς τε ταύτας καὶ τὰς ὀνόματι τῶν ἀποστόλων πρὸς τῶν αἱρετικῶν προφερομένας, ἤτοι ὡς Πέτρου καὶ Θωμᾶ καὶ Ματθία ἢ καί τινων παρὰ τούτους ἄλλων εὐαγγέλια περιεχούσας, ἢ ὡς Ἀνδρέου καὶ Ἰω- άννου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων πράξεις, ὧν οὐδὲν οὐδαμῶς ἐν συγγράμματι τῶν κατὰ τὰς διαδοχὰς ἐκκλησιαστικῶν τις ἀνὴρ εἰς μνήμην ἀγαγεῖν ἠξίωσεν.
anankaiōs de kai toutōn homōs ton katalogon pepoiēmetha, diakrinantes tas te kata tēn ekklēsiastikēn paradosin alētheis kai aplastous kai anōmologēmenas graphas, kai tas allas para tautas, ouk endiathēkous men, alla kai antilegomenas, homōs de para pleistois tōn ekklēsiastikōn ginōskomenas, hinʼ eidenai echoimen autas te tautas kai tas onomati tōn apostolōn pros tōn hairetikōn propheromenas, ētoi hōs Petrou kai Thōma kai Matthia ē kai tinōn para toutous allōn euangelia periechousas, ē hōs Andreou kai Iō- annou kai tōn allōn apostolōn praxeis, hōn ouden oudamōs en syngrammati tōn kata tas diadochas ekklēsiastikōn tis anēr eis mnēmēn agagein ēxiōsen.
We have nevertheless necessarily made a list of these too, distinguishing the writings that according to church tradition are true, genuine, and acknowledged, from the others besides these, which are not canonical but disputed, yet known to most churchmen; so that we may be able to know both these and those put forward by the heretics under the name of the apostles, containing Gospels of Peter, Thomas, Matthias, or some others besides them, or Acts of Andrew, John, and the other apostles, none of which any churchman in the succession has ever thought worthy of mention in his writings.
3.25.7Dindorf 4:117
πόρρω δέ που καὶ ὁ τῆς φράσεως παρὰ τὸ ἦθος τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐναλλάττει χαρακτὴρ, ἥ τε γνώμη καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς φερομένων προαίρεσις, πλεῖστον ὅσον τῆς ἀληθοῦς ὀρθοδοξίας ἀπᾴδουσα, ὅτι δὴ αἱρετικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀναπλάσματα τυγχάνει σαφῶς παρίστησιν· ὅθεν οὐδʼ ἐν νόθοις αὐτὰ κατατακτέον, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἄτοπα πάντη καὶ δυσσεβῆ παραιτητέον. ἴωμεν δὴ λοιπὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐξῆς ἱστορίαν.
porrō de pou kai ho tēs phraseōs para to ēthos to apostolikon enallattei charaktēr, hē te gnōmē kai hē tōn en autois pheromenōn proairesis, pleiston hoson tēs alēthous orthodoxias apądousa, hoti dē hairetikōn andrōn anaplasmata tynchanei saphōs paristēsin; hothen oudʼ en nothois auta katatakteon, allʼ hōs atopa pantē kai dyssebē paraitēteon. iōmen dē loipon kai epi tēn exēs historian.
Moreover, the character of their style differs widely from apostolic usage, and their thought and the purpose of their contents, being utterly at variance with true orthodoxy, clearly show that they are fabrications of heretics. Hence they are not even to be placed among the spurious books, but rejected as altogether absurd and impious. Let us go on now to the history that follows.
Church 3, chapter 26
3.26.1Dindorf 4:117
Σίμωνα τὸν μάγον Μένανδρος διαδεξάμενος ὅπλον δεύτερον, οὐ χεῖρον τοῦ προτέρου, τῆς διαβολικῆς ἐνεργείας ἀποδείκνυται τὸν τρόπον· ἦν καὶ οὗτος Σαμαρεὺς, εἰς ἄκρον δὲ γοητείας οὐκ ἔλαττον τοῦ διδασκάλου προελθὼν μείζοσιν ἐπιδαψιλεύεται τερατολογίαις, ἑαυτὸν μὲν ὡς ἄρα εἴη, λέγων, ὁ σωτὴρ, ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄνωθέν ποθεν ἐξ ἀοράτων αἰώνων ἀπεσταλμένος σωτηρίᾳ,
Simōna ton magon Menandros diadexamenos hoplon deuteron, ou cheiron tou proterou, tēs diabolikēs energeias apodeiknytai ton tropon; ēn kai houtos Samareus, eis akron de goēteias ouk elatton tou didaskalou proelthōn meizosin epidapsileuetai teratologiais, heauton men hōs ara eiē, legōn, ho sōtēr, epi tę̄ tōn anthrōpōn anōthen pothen ex aoratōn aiōnōn apestalmenos sōtērią,
Simon the magician was succeeded by Menander, who showed himself a second weapon of the devil's working, no worse than the first. He too was a Samaritan, and having advanced to the height of sorcery no less than his teacher, he indulged in greater marvels, saying of himself that he was the saviour, sent from somewhere above, from the invisible aeons, for the salvation of men,
3.26.2Dindorf 4:117
διδάσκων δὲ μὴ ἄλλως δύνασθαί τινα καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν κοσμοποιῶν ἀγγέλων περιγενήσεσθαι, μὴ πρότερον διὰ τῆς πρὸς αὐτοῦ παραδιδομένης μαγικῆς ἐμπειρίας ἀχθέντα, καὶ διὰ τοῦ μεταδιδομένου πρὸς αὐτοῦ βαπτίσματος, οὗ τοὺς κατηξιωμένους ἀθανασίαν ἀΐδιον ἐν αὐτῷ τούτῳ μεθέξειν τῷ βίῳ, μηκέτι θνήσκοντας, αὐτοῦ δὲ παραμένοντας, εἰς τὸ ἀεὶ ἀγήρως τινὰς καὶ ἀθανάτους ἐσομένους. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐκ τῶν Εἰρηναίου διαγνῶναι ῥᾴδιον.
didaskōn de mē allōs dynasthai tina kai autōn tōn kosmopoiōn angelōn perigenēsesthai, mē proteron dia tēs pros autou paradidomenēs magikēs empeirias achthenta, kai dia tou metadidomenou pros autou baptismatos, hou tous katēxiōmenous athanasian aïdion en autǭ toutǭ methexein tǭ biǭ, mēketi thnēskontas, autou de paramenontas, eis to aei agērōs tinas kai athanatous esomenous. tauta men oun kai ek tōn Eirēnaiou diagnōnai rhądion.
and teaching that no one could overcome even the world-making angels themselves unless he were first led through the magical skill handed down by him and through the baptism imparted by him; those thought worthy of it would share in everlasting immortality in this very life, no longer dying but remaining here, to be for ever ageless and immortal. These things it is easy to learn from the works of Irenaeus.
3.26.3Dindorf 4:117–118
καὶ ὁ Ἰουστῖνος δὲ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦ Σίμωνος μνημονεύσας καὶ τὴν περὶ τούτου διήγησιν ἐπιφέρει, λέγων “Μένανδρον δέ τινα καὶ αὐτὸν Σαμαρέα, τὸν ἀπὸ “κώμης Καππαραττέας, γενόμενον μαθητὴν τοῦ Σί- ‘μωνος, οἰστρηθέντα καὶ αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν δαιμόνων “καὶ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ γενόμενον πολλοὺς ἐξαπατῆσαι “διὰ μαγικῆς τέχνης οἴδαμεν, ὃς καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ ἑπο- “μένους ὧς μὴ ἀποθνήσκοιεν ἔπεισεν. καὶ νῦν “τινές εἰσιν ἀπʼ ἐκείνου τοῦτο ὁμολογοῦντες.”
kai ho Ioustinos de kata to auto tou Simōnos mnēmoneusas kai tēn peri toutou diēgēsin epipherei, legōn “Menandron de tina kai auton Samarea, ton apo “kōmēs Kapparatteas, genomenon mathētēn tou Si- ‘mōnos, oistrēthenta kai auton hypo tōn daimonōn “kai en Antiocheią genomenon pollous exapatēsai “dia magikēs technēs oidamen, hos kai tous autǭ hepo- “menous hōs mē apothnēskoien epeisen. kai nyn “tines eisin apʼ ekeinou touto homologountes.”
And Justin, in the same place where he mentions Simon, also adds the account about this man, saying: “And a certain Menander, also a Samaritan, from the village of Capparetaea, who became a disciple of Simon, and was also driven mad by the demons, came to Antioch, and we know that he deceived many by magic art; he even persuaded his followers that they would not die. And there are still some from him who profess this.”
3.26.4Dindorf 4:118
ἦν δʼ ἄρα διαβολικῆς ἐνεργείας διὰ τοιῶνδε γοήτων τὴν Χριστιανῶν προσηγορίαν ὑποδυομένων τὸ μέγα τῆς θεοσεβείας μυστήριον ἐπὶ μαγείᾳ σπουδάσαι διαβαλεῖν, διασῦραί τε διʼ αὐτῶν τὰ περὶ ψυχῆς ἀθα- νασίας καὶ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἐκκλησιαστικὰ δόγματα. ἀλλʼ οὗτοι μὲν τούτους σωτῆρας ἐπιγραψάμενοι τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἀποπεπτώκασιν ἐλπίδος.
ēn dʼ ara diabolikēs energeias dia toiōnde goētōn tēn Christianōn prosēgorian hypodyomenōn to mega tēs theosebeias mystērion epi mageią spoudasai diabalein, diasyrai te diʼ autōn ta peri psychēs atha- nasias kai nekrōn anastaseōs ekklēsiastika dogmata. allʼ houtoi men toutous sōtēras epigrapsamenoi tēs alēthous apopeptōkasin elpidos.
It was indeed a work of the devil, through such sorcerers who took on the name of Christians, to try to slander the great mystery of godliness as magic, and through them to ridicule the church's doctrines about the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the dead. But those who chose these men as saviours have fallen away from the true hope.
Church 3, chapter 27
3.27.1Dindorf 4:118
Ἄλλους δὲ ὁ πονηρὸς δαίμων, τῆς περὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διαθέσεως ἀδυνατῶν ἐκσεῖσαι, θατέρᾳ ληπτοὺς εὑρὼν ἐσφετερίζετο. Ἐβιωναίους τούτους οἰκείως ἐπεφήμιζον οἷ πρῶτοι, πτωχῶς καὶ ταπεινῶς τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοξάζοντας.
Allous de ho ponēros daimōn, tēs peri ton Christon tou theou diatheseōs adynatōn ekseisai, thaterą lēptous heurōn espheterizeto. Ebiōnaious toutous oikeiōs epephēmizon hoi prōtoi, ptōchōs kai tapeinōs ta peri tou Christou doxazontas.
Others the evil demon, unable to shake from their devotion to the Christ of God, found susceptible in another way and made his own. These the first Christians fittingly called Ebionites, since they held poor and mean opinions about Christ.
3.27.2Dindorf 4:118
λιτὸν μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ κοινὸν ἡγοῦντο κατὰ προκοπὴν ἤθους αὐτὸ μόνον ἄνθρωπον δεδικαιωμένον, ἐξ ἀνδρός τε κοινωνίας καὶ τῆς Μαρίας γεγεννημένον· δεῖν δὲ πάντως αὐτοῖς νομικῆς θρησκείας, ὡς μὴ ἂν διὰ μόνης τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστεως καὶ τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὴν βίου σωθησομένοις.
liton men gar auton kai koinon hēgounto kata prokopēn ēthous auto monon anthrōpon dedikaiōmenon, ex andros te koinōnias kai tēs Marias gegennēmenon; dein de pantōs autois nomikēs thrēskeias, hōs mē an dia monēs tēs eis ton Christon pisteōs kai tou katʼ autēn biou sōthēsomenois.
For they regarded him as plain and ordinary, a mere man justified by progress in character, born of the union of a man and Mary; and they held that the observance of the law was altogether necessary for them, since they would not be saved by faith in Christ alone and a life in accordance with it.
3.27.3Dindorf 4:118–119
ἄλλοι δὲ παρὰ τούτους τῆς αὐτῆς ὄντες προσηγορίας τὴν μὲν τῶν εἰρημένων ἔκτοπον διεδίδρασκον ἀτοπίαν, ἐκ παρθένου καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος μὴ ἀρνούμενοι γεγονέναι τὸν κύριον, οὐ μὴν ἔθʼ ὁμοίως καὶ οὗτοι προυπάρχειν αὐτὸν, θεὸν λόγον ὄντα καὶ σοφίαν, ὁμολογοῦντες τῇ τῶν προτέρων περιετρέποντο δυσσεβείᾳ, μάλιστα ὅτε καὶ τὴν σωματικὴν περὶ τὸν νόμον λατρείαν ὁμοίως ἐκείνοις περιέπειν ἐσπούδαζον.
alloi de para toutous tēs autēs ontes prosēgorias tēn men tōn eirēmenōn ektopon diedidraskon atopian, ek parthenou kai hagiou pneumatos mē arnoumenoi gegonenai ton kyrion, ou mēn ethʼ homoiōs kai houtoi prouparchein auton, theon logon onta kai sophian, homologountes tę̄ tōn proterōn perietreponto dyssebeią, malista hote kai tēn sōmatikēn peri ton nomon latreian homoiōs ekeinois periepein espoudazon.
Others besides these, having the same name, escaped the outlandish absurdity of those mentioned, not denying that the Lord was born of a virgin and the Holy Spirit; yet they too did not confess that he pre-existed, being God the Word and Wisdom, and so turned back to the impiety of the former, especially since they, like them, were eager to keep the bodily worship of the law.
3.27.4Dindorf 4:119
οὗτοι δὲ τοῦ μὲν ἀποστόλου πάσας τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἀρνητέας ἡγοῦντο εἶναι δεῖν, ἀποστάτην ἀποκαλοῦντες αὐτὸν τοῦ νόμου· εὐαγγελίῳ δὲ μόνῳ τῷ καθʼ Ἑβραίους λεγομένῳ χρώμενοι τῶν λοιπῶν σμικρὸν ἐποιοῦντο λόγον.
houtoi de tou men apostolou pasas tas epistolas arnēteas hēgounto einai dein, apostatēn apokalountes auton tou nomou; euangeliǭ de monǭ tǭ kathʼ Hebraious legomenǭ chrōmenoi tōn loipōn smikron epoiounto logon.
These thought that all the letters of the apostle ought to be rejected, calling him an apostate from the law; and using only the Gospel called according to the Hebrews, they made little account of the rest.
3.27.5Dindorf 4:119
καὶ τὸ μὲν σάββατον καὶ τὴν ἄλλην Ἰουδαϊκὴν ἀγωγὴν ὁμοίως ἐκείνοις παρεφύλαττον, ταῖς δʼ αὖ κυριακαῖς ἡμέραις ἡμῖν τὰ παραπλήσια εἰς μνήμην τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἀναστάσεως ἐπετέλουν.
kai to men sabbaton kai tēn allēn Ioudaïkēn agōgēn homoiōs ekeinois parephylatton, tais dʼ au kyriakais hēmerais hēmin ta paraplēsia eis mnēmēn tēs tou kyriou anastaseōs epeteloun.
And they kept the sabbath and the rest of the Jewish way of life like the others, but on the Lord's days they celebrated rites similar to ours in memory of the Lord's resurrection.
3.27.6Dindorf 4:119
ὅθεν παρὰ τὴν τοιαύτην ἐγχείρησιν τῆς τοιᾶσδε λελόγχασι προσηγορίας, τοῦ Ἐβιωναίων ὀνόματος, τὴν τῆς διανοίας πτωχείαν αὐτῶν ὑποφαίνοντος· ταύτῃ γὰρ ἐπίκλην ὁ πτωχὸς παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ὀνομάζεται.
hothen para tēn toiautēn encheirēsin tēs toiasde lelonchasi prosēgorias, tou Ebiōnaiōn onomatos, tēn tēs dianoias ptōcheian autōn hypophainontos; tautę̄ gar epiklēn ho ptōchos parʼ Hebraiois onomazetai.
Hence, because of such an undertaking, they have received the name of Ebionites, which signifies the poverty of their understanding; for this is the name by which the poor man is called among the Hebrews.
Church 3, chapter 28
3.28.1Dindorf 4:119
Κατὰ τοὺς δεδηλωμένους χρόνους ἑτέρας αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγὸν γενέσθαι Κήρινθον παρειλήφαμεν. Γάϊος, οὗ φωνὰς ἤδη πρότερον παρατέθειμαι, ἐν τῇ φερομένῃ αὐτοῦ ζητήσει ταῦτα περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ γράφει
Kata tous dedēlōmenous chronous heteras haireseōs archēgon genesthai Kērinthon pareilēphamen. Gaïos, hou phōnas ēdē proteron paratetheimai, en tę̄ pheromenę̄ autou zētēsei tauta peri tou autou graphei
We have received that in the times indicated Cerinthus became the founder of another heresy. Gaius, whose words I have already quoted earlier, writes this about him in his extant Disputation:
3.28.2Dindorf 4:119
“ἀλλὰ καὶ Κήρινθος “ὁ διʼ ἀποκαλύψεων ὡς ὑπὸ ἀποστόλου μεγάλου γε- “γραμμένων τερατολογίας ἡμῖν ὡς διʼ ἀγγέλων αὐτῷ “δεδειγμένας ψευδόμενος ἐπεισάγει λέγων μετὰ τὴν “ἀνάστασιν ἐπίγειον εἶναι τὸ βασίλειον τοῦ Χρι- “στοῦ, καὶ πάλιν ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ἐν Ἱερου- “σαλὴμ τὴν σάρκα πολιτευομένην δουλεύειν. καὶ “ἐχθρὸς ὑπάρχων ταῖς γραφαῖς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀριθμὸν “χιλιονταετίας ἐν γάμῳ ἑορτῆς, θέλων πλανᾶν, λέγει “γίνεσθαι.”
“alla kai Kērinthos “ho diʼ apokalypseōn hōs hypo apostolou megalou ge- “grammenōn teratologias hēmin hōs diʼ angelōn autǭ “dedeigmenas pseudomenos epeisagei legōn meta tēn “anastasin epigeion einai to basileion tou Chri- “stou, kai palin epithymiais kai hēdonais en Hierou- “salēm tēn sarka politeuomenēn douleuein. kai “echthros hyparchōn tais graphais tou theou arithmon “chiliontaetias en gamǭ heortēs, thelōn planan, legei “ginesthai.”
“But Cerinthus too, by revelations as if written by a great apostle, falsely brings in marvels to us as though shown to him by angels, saying that after the resurrection the kingdom of Christ will be on earth, and that the flesh, living again in Jerusalem, will be enslaved to desires and pleasures. And being an enemy to the Scriptures of God, wishing to deceive, he says that there will be a period of a thousand years in wedding festivity.”
3.28.3Dindorf 4:119–120
καὶ Διονύσιος δὲ ὁ τῆς κατʼ Ἁλεξάνδρειαν παροικίας καθʼ ἡμᾶς τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν εἰληχὼς, ἐν δευτέρῳ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν περὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου Ἀπο- καλύψεως εἰπών τινα ὡς ἐκ τῆς ἀνέκαθεν παραδόσεως, τοῦ αὐτοῦ μέμνηται ἀνδρὸς τούτοις τοῖς ῥήμασι
kai Dionysios de ho tēs katʼ Halexandreian paroikias kathʼ hēmas tēn episkopēn eilēchōs, en deuterǭ tōn epangeliōn peri tēs Iōannou Apo- kalypseōs eipōn tina hōs ek tēs anekathen paradoseōs, tou autou memnētai andros toutois tois rhēmasi
And Dionysius, who obtained the episcopate of the community of Alexandria in our time, in the second book of On the Promises, after saying some things about the Apocalypse of John as from ancient tradition, mentions the same man in these words:
3.28.4Dindorf 4:120
“Κήρινθον δὲ τὸν καὶ τὴν ἀπʼ ἐκείνου κλη- “θεῖσαν Κηρινθιανὴν αἵρεσιν συστησάμενον ἀξιό- “πιστον ἐπιφημίσαι θελήσαντα τῷ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσματι “ὄνομα. τοῦτο γὰρ εἶναι τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ τὸ “δόγμα, ἐπίγειον ἔσεσθαι τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείαν. “
“Kērinthon de ton kai tēn apʼ ekeinou klē- “theisan Kērinthianēn hairesin systēsamenon axio- “piston epiphēmisai thelēsanta tǭ heautou plasmati “onoma. touto gar einai tēs didaskalias autou to “dogma, epigeion esesthai tēn tou Christou basileian. “
“Cerinthus, who also founded the heresy called Cerinthian after him, wished to attach a trustworthy name to his own fiction. For this was the doctrine of his teaching, that the kingdom of Christ would be earthly.
3.28.5Dindorf 4:120
καὶ ὧν αὐτὸς ὠρέγετο φιλοσώματος ὢν καὶ πάνυ “σαρκικὸς, ἐν τούτοις ὀνειροπολεῖν ἔσεσθαι, γαστρὸς “καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ γαστέρα πλησμοναῖς, τουτέστι σιτίοις “καὶ ποτοῖς καὶ γάμοις, καὶ διʼ ὧν εὐφημότερον “ταῦτα ᾠήθη ποριεῖσθαι, ἑορταῖς καὶ θυσίαις καὶ ἱε- “ρείων σθαγαῖς.”
kai hōn autos ōregeto philosōmatos ōn kai pany “sarkikos, en toutois oneiropolein esesthai, gastros “kai tōn hypo gastera plēsmonais, toutesti sitiois “kai potois kai gamois, kai diʼ hōn euphēmoteron “tauta ǭēthē porieisthai, heortais kai thysiais kai hie- “reiōn sthagais.”
And the things he himself longed for, being a lover of the body and altogether carnal, he dreamed would be there: satisfactions of the belly and what is below the belly, that is, foods and drinks and marriages, and, by which he thought to procure these under a more respectable name, feasts and sacrifices and slaughters of victims.”
3.28.6Dindorf 4:120
ταῦτα Διονύσιος. ὁ δὲ Εἰρήναιος ἀπορρητοτέρας δή τινας τοῦ αὐτοῦ ψευδοδοξίας ἐν πρώτῳ συγγράμματι τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις προθεὶς ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ καὶ ἱστορίαν οὐκ ἀξίαν λήθης τῇ γραφῇ παραδέδωκεν, ὡς ἐκ παραδόσεως Πολυκάρπου φάσκων Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀπόστολον εἰσελθεῖν ποτε ἐν βαλανείῳ, ὥστε λούσασθαι, γνόντα δὲ ἔνδον ὄντα τὸν Κήρινθον ἀποπηδῆσαί τε τοῦ τόπου καὶ ἐκφυγεῖν θύραζε, μηδʼ ὑπομείναντα τὴν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ ὑποδῦναι στέγην, ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ παραινέσαι φήσαντα, “φύγωμεν, μὴ καὶ τὸ βαλανεῖον “συμπέσῃ, ἔνδον ὄντος Κηρίνθου τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροῦ.
tauta Dionysios. ho de Eirēnaios aporrētoteras dē tinas tou autou pseudodoxias en prōtǭ syngrammati tōn pros tas haireseis protheis en tǭ tritǭ kai historian ouk axian lēthēs tę̄ graphę̄ paradedōken, hōs ek paradoseōs Polykarpou phaskōn Iōannēn ton apostolon eiselthein pote en balaneiǭ, hōste lousasthai, gnonta de endon onta ton Kērinthon apopēdēsai te tou topou kai ekphygein thyraze, mēdʼ hypomeinanta tēn autēn autǭ hypodynai stegēn, tauto de touto kai tois syn autǭ parainesai phēsanta, “phygōmen, mē kai to balaneion “sympesę̄, endon ontos Kērinthou tou tēs alētheias echthrou.
So much Dionysius. And Irenaeus, having set out certain more secret false opinions of the same man in the first book of Against Heresies, has handed down in the third a story not worth forgetting, saying on the tradition of Polycarp that John the apostle once went into a bath-house to bathe, but learning that Cerinthus was inside, sprang up from the place and fled out of the door, not enduring to be under the same roof with him, and urged those with him to do the same, saying, “Let us flee, lest the bath-house fall in, since Cerinthus, the enemy of the truth, is inside.”
Church 3, chapter 29
3.29.1Dindorf 4:120–121
Ἐπὶ τούτῳ δῆτα καἲ ἡ λεγομένη τῶν Νικολαϊτῶν αἵρεσις ἐπὶ σμικρότατον συνέστη χρόνον, ἧς δὴ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ἰωάννου Ἀποκάλυψις μνημονεύει. οὗτοι Νικόλαον ἔνα τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν Στέφανον διακόνων πρὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἐνδεῶν θεραπείᾳ προκεχειρισμένων ηὔχουν. ὅ γε μὴν Ἀλεξανδρεὺς Κλήμης ἐν τρίτῳ στρωματεῖ ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ κατὰ λέξιν ἱστορεῖ
Epi toutǭ dēta kai hē legomenē tōn Nikolaïtōn hairesis epi smikrotaton synestē chronon, hēs dē kai hē tou Iōannou Apokalypsis mnēmoneuei. houtoi Nikolaon ena tōn amphi ton Stephanon diakonōn pros tōn apostolōn epi tę̄ tōn endeōn therapeią prokecheirismenōn ēuchoun. ho ge mēn Alexandreus Klēmēs en tritǭ strōmatei tauta peri autou kata lexin historei
At this time, too, the so-called heresy of the Nicolaitans arose for a very short time, which the Apocalypse of John also mentions. These boasted of Nicolaus, one of the deacons with Stephen appointed by the apostles for the service of the needy. Clement of Alexandria, in the third book of the Miscellanies, relates these things about him word for word:
3.29.2Dindorf 4:121
“ὡραίαν, φασὶ, γυ- “ναῖκα ἔχων οὗτος μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν τὴν τοῦ σωτῆ- “ρος πρὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων ὀνειδισθεὶς ζηλοτυπίαν εἰς “μέσον ἀγαγὼν τὴν γυναῖκα γῆμαι τῷ βουλομένῳ ἐπέ- “τρεψεν. ἀκόλουθον γὰρ εἶναί φασι τὴν πρᾶξιν ταύ- “την ἐκείνῃ τῇ φωνῇ, τῇ ὅτι παραχρᾶσθαι τῇ σαρκὶ “δεῖ. καὶ δὴ κατακολουθήσαντες τῷ γεγενημένῳ τῷ “τε εἰρημένῳ ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀβασανίστως ἀναίδην ἐκ- “πορνεύουσιν οἱ τὴν αἵρεσιν αὐτοῦ μετιόντες.
“hōraian, phasi, gy- “naika echōn houtos meta tēn analēpsin tēn tou sōtē- “ros pros tōn apostolōn oneidistheis zēlotypian eis “meson agagōn tēn gynaika gēmai tǭ boulomenǭ epe- “trepsen. akolouthon gar einai phasi tēn praxin tau- “tēn ekeinę̄ tę̄ phōnę̄, tę̄ hoti parachrasthai tę̄ sarki “dei. kai dē katakolouthēsantes tǭ gegenēmenǭ tǭ “te eirēmenǭ haplōs kai abasanistōs anaidēn ek- “porneuousin hoi tēn hairesin autou metiontes.
“He had, they say, a beautiful wife, and after the Saviour's ascension, being reproached by the apostles for jealousy, he brought his wife into their midst and allowed anyone who wished to marry her. For they say that this act agrees with that saying of his, that one must ‘abuse the flesh.’ And following what was done and said simply and without examination, those who pursue his heresy commit sexual immorality shamelessly.
3.29.3Dindorf 4:121
“πυνθάνομαι δʼ ἐγὼ τὸν Νικόλαον μηδεμιᾷ ἑτέρᾳ “παρʼ ἣν ἔγημε κεχρῆσθαι γυναικὶ, τῶν τε ἐκείνου “τέκνων τὰς μὲν θηλείας καταγηράσαι παρθένους, “ἄφθορον δὲ διαμεῖναι τὸν υἱόν. ὧν οὕτως ἐχόντων “ἀποβολὴ πάθους ἦν ἡ εἰς μέσον τῶν ἀποστόλων τῆς “ζηλοτυπουμένης ἐγκύκλησις γυναικὸς, καὶ ἡ ἐγκρά- “τεια τῶν περισπουδάστων ἡδονῶν τὸ “παραχρᾶσθαι “τῇ σαρκὶ” ἐδίδασκεν. οὐ γὰρ οἶμαι ἐβούλετο κατὰ “τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐντολὴν δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν, “ἡσονῇ καὶ κυρίῳ.
“pynthanomai dʼ egō ton Nikolaon mēdemią heterą “parʼ hēn egēme kechrēsthai gynaiki, tōn te ekeinou “teknōn tas men thēleias katagērasai parthenous, “aphthoron de diameinai ton huion. hōn houtōs echontōn “apobolē pathous ēn hē eis meson tōn apostolōn tēs “zēlotypoumenēs enkyklēsis gynaikos, kai hē enkra- “teia tōn perispoudastōn hēdonōn to “parachrasthai “tę̄ sarki” edidasken. ou gar oimai ebouleto kata “tēn tou sōtēros entolēn dysi kyriois douleuein, “hēsonę̄ kai kyriǭ.
But I learn that Nicolaus had relations with no other woman than the one he married, and that of his children the daughters grew old as virgins, and the son remained uncorrupted. Since this is so, the bringing of his wife, of whom he was jealous, into the midst of the apostles was a casting off of passion, and it was self-control from the pleasures eagerly pursued that taught him to ‘abuse the flesh.’ For I think he did not wish, according to the Saviour's command, to serve two masters, pleasure and the Lord.
3.29.4Dindorf 4:121
λέγουσι δʼ οὖν καὶ τὸν Ματ- “θίαν οὕτω διδάξαι, σαρκὶ μὲν μάχεσθαι καὶ παρα- “χρᾶσθαι, μηδὲν αὐτῇ πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἐνδιδόντα, ψυ- “χὴν δʼ αὔξειν διὰ πίστεως καὶ γνώσεως.” ταῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τῶν κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους χρόνους παραβραβεῦσαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐγκεχειρηκότων, λόγου γε μὴν θᾶττον εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἀπεσβηκότων, εἰρήσθω.
legousi dʼ oun kai ton Mat- “thian houtō didaxai, sarki men machesthai kai para- “chrasthai, mēden autę̄ pros hēdonēn endidonta, psy- “chēn dʼ auxein dia pisteōs kai gnōseōs.” tauta men oun peri tōn kata tous dēloumenous chronous parabrabeusai tēn alētheian enkecheirēkotōn, logou ge mēn thatton eis to panteles apesbēkotōn, eirēsthō.
They say, then, that Matthias too taught thus, to fight the flesh and abuse it, yielding nothing to it for pleasure, but to increase the soul through faith and knowledge.” So much, then, about those who in the times mentioned attempted to cheat the truth, but were extinguished completely faster than it takes to tell.
Church 3, chapter 30
3.30.1Dindorf 4:121–122
. Ὁ μέντοι Κλήμης, οὗ τὰς φωνὰς ἀρτίως ἀνέγνωμεν, τοῖς προειρημένοις ἑξῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀθετοῦντας γάμον τοὺς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐξετασθέντας ἐν συζυγίαις καταλέγει φάσκων “ἢ καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἀποδοκιμάσουσι. Πέτρος μὲν γὰρ “καὶ Φίλιππος ἐπαιδοποιήσαντο, Φίλιππος δὲ καὶ τὰς “θυγατέρας ἀνδράσιν ἐξέδωκε. καὶ ὅ γε Παῦλος οὐκ “ὀκνεῖ ἔν τινι ἐπιστολῇ τὴν αὑτοῦ προσαγορεῦσαι σύ- “ζυγον, ἣν οὐ περιεκόμιζε διὰ τὸ τῆς ὑπηρεσίας εὐ- “σταλές.”
. Ho mentoi Klēmēs, hou tas phōnas artiōs anegnōmen, tois proeirēmenois hexēs dia tous athetountas gamon tous tōn apostolōn exetasthentas en syzygiais katalegei phaskōn “ē kai tous apostolous apodokimasousi. Petros men gar “kai Philippos epaidopoiēsanto, Philippos de kai tas “thygateras andrasin exedōke. kai ho ge Paulos ouk “oknei en tini epistolę̄ tēn hautou prosagoreusai sy- “zygon, hēn ou periekomize dia to tēs hypēresias eu- “stales.”
Clement, however, whose words we have just read, next after what was said above, because of those who reject marriage, lists those of the apostles who were proved to have lived in married life, saying: “Or will they reject even the apostles? For Peter and Philip had children, and Philip also gave his daughters in marriage to husbands. And Paul does not hesitate in one letter to address his own yokefellow, whom he did not take about with him for the sake of the convenience of his ministry.”
3.30.2Dindorf 4:122
ἐπεὶ δὲ τούτων ἐμνήσθημεν, οὐ λυπεῖ καὶ ἄλλην ἀξιοδιήγητον ἱστορίαν τοῦ αὐτοῦ παραθέσθαι, ἣν ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ στρωματεῖ τοῦτον ἱστορῶν ἀνέγραψε τὸν τρόπον “ φασὶ γοῦν τὸν μακάριον Πέ- “τρον, θεασάμενον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἀπαγομένην τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ, ἡσθῆναι μὲν τῆς κλήσεως χάριν “καὶ τῆς ἐπʼ οἶκον ἀνακομιδῆς, ἐπιφωνῆσαι δὲ εὖ “μάλα προτρεπτικῶς καὶ παρακλητικῶς ἐξ ὀνόματος προσειπόντα ῾μέμνησο, ὦ αὕτη, τοῦ κυρίου.᾿ “τος ἦν ὁ τῶν μακαρίων γάμος καὶ ᾑ τῶν φιλτάτων “τελεία διάθεσις.” καὶ ταῦτα δʼ οἰκεῖα ὄντα τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας ὑποθέσει ἐνταῦθά μοι κατὰ καιρὸν κείσθω.
epei de toutōn emnēsthēmen, ou lypei kai allēn axiodiēgēton historian tou autou parathesthai, hēn en tǭ hebdomǭ strōmatei touton historōn anegrapse ton tropon “ phasi goun ton makarion Pe- “tron, theasamenon tēn heautou gynaika apagomenēn tēn epi thanatǭ, hēsthēnai men tēs klēseōs charin “kai tēs epʼ oikon anakomidēs, epiphōnēsai de eu “mala protreptikōs kai paraklētikōs ex onomatos proseiponta ῾memnēso, ō hautē, tou kyriou.᾿ “tos ēn ho tōn makariōn gamos kai hę̄ tōn philtatōn “teleia diathesis.” kai tauta dʼ oikeia onta tę̄ meta cheiras hypothesei entautha moi kata kairon keisthō.
And since we have mentioned these, it does no harm to set down another story of the same writer, worth telling, which he recorded in the seventh book of the Miscellanies, relating it thus: “They say, at any rate, that blessed Peter, seeing his own wife led away to death, rejoiced at her calling and her return home, and called out to her very encouragingly and comfortingly, addressing her by name: ‘Remember the Lord, O you!’ Such was the marriage of the blessed and their perfect disposition toward those dearest to them.” Let this too, being appropriate to the present subject, be set down here in its place.
Church 3, chapter 31
3.31.1Dindorf 4:122
Παύλου μὲν οὖν καὶ Πέτρου τῆς τελευτῆς ὅ τε χρόνος καὶ ὁ τρόπος καὶ προσέτι τῆς μετὰ τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν τοῦ βίου τῶν σκη νωμάτων αὐτῶν καταθέσεως ὁ χῶρος ἤδη πρότερον ἡμῖν δεδήλωται.
Paulou men oun kai Petrou tēs teleutēs ho te chronos kai ho tropos kai proseti tēs meta tēn apallagēn tou biou tōn skē nōmatōn autōn katatheseōs ho chōros ēdē proteron hēmin dedēlōtai.
The time and manner of the death of Paul and Peter, and besides the place where their bodies were laid after their departure from life, have already been shown by us.
3.31.2Dindorf 4:122–123
τοῦ δὲ Ἰωάννου τὰ μὲν τοῦ χρόνου ἤδη πως εἴρηται, τὸ δέ γε τοῦ σκηνώματος αὐτοῦ χωρίον ἐξ ἐπιστολῆς Πολυκράτους (τῆς δʼ ἐν Ἐφέσῳ παροικίας ἐπίσκοπος οὗτος ἦν) ἐπιδείκνυται, ἣν Οὐίκτορι ‘Ρωμαίων ἐπισκόπῳ γράφων ὁμοῦ τε αὐτοῦ καὶ Φιλίππου μνημονεύει τοῦ ἀποστόλου τῶν τε τούτου θυγατέρων ὧδέ πως “καὶ γὰρ καὶ κατὰ τὴν “Ἀσίαν μεγάλα στοιχεῖα κεκοίμηται, ἅτινα ἀναστή- “σεται τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου, “ἐν ᾖ ἔρχεται μετὰ δόξης ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀναζητήσει “πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, Φίλιππον τὸν τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων, ὃς κεκοίμηται ἐν Ἱεραπόλει, καὶ δύο θυγατέρες αὐτοῦ γεγηρακυῖαι παρθένοι, καὶ ἡ ἑτέρα ‘αὐτοῦ θυγάτηρ ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι πολιτευσαμένη, ἣ ἐν Ἐφέσω ἀναπαύεται,
tou de Iōannou ta men tou chronou ēdē pōs eirētai, to de ge tou skēnōmatos autou chōrion ex epistolēs Polykratous (tēs dʼ en Ephesǭ paroikias episkopos houtos ēn) epideiknytai, hēn Ouiktori ‘Rōmaiōn episkopǭ graphōn homou te autou kai Philippou mnēmoneuei tou apostolou tōn te toutou thygaterōn hōde pōs “kai gar kai kata tēn “Asian megala stoicheia kekoimētai, hatina anastē- “setai tę̄ eschatę̄ hēmerą tēs parousias tou kyriou, “en ę̄ erchetai meta doxēs ex ouranou, kai anazētēsei “pantas tous hagious, Philippon ton tōn dōdeka apostolōn, hos kekoimētai en Hierapolei, kai dyo thygateres autou gegērakuiai parthenoi, kai hē hetera ‘autou thygatēr en hagiǭ pneumati politeusamenē, hē en Ephesō anapauetai,
As for John, the time has already been stated in some way; and the place of his body is shown from a letter of Polycrates (he was bishop of the community in Ephesus), which he wrote to Victor, bishop of the Romans, mentioning both him and Philip the apostle and his daughters as follows: “For in Asia too great luminaries have fallen asleep, who will rise again on the last day of the Lord's coming, when he comes with glory from heaven and will seek out all the saints: Philip, one of the twelve apostles, who has fallen asleep in Hierapolis, and two of his daughters who grew old as virgins, and his other daughter, who lived in the Holy Spirit and rests at Ephesus;
3.31.3Dindorf 4:123
ἔτι δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ ‘στῆθος τοῦ κυρίου ἀναπεσὼν, ὃς ἐγενήθη ἱερεὺς τὸ πέταλον πεφορηκὼς καὶ μάρτυς καὶ διδάσκαλος· οὑ- “τος ἐν Ἐφέσω κεκοίμηται.” ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶνδε τελευτῆς.
eti de kai Iōannēs ho epi to ‘stēthos tou kyriou anapesōn, hos egenēthē hiereus to petalon pephorēkōs kai martys kai didaskalos; hou- “tos en Ephesō kekoimētai.” tauta kai peri tēs tōnde teleutēs.
and further John too, who leaned on the Lord's breast, who became a priest wearing the sacred plate, both martyr and teacher; he has fallen asleep at Ephesus.” So much about the deaths of these.
3.31.4Dindorf 4:123
καὶ ἐν τῷ Γαΐου δὲ, οὑ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθημεν, διαλόγῳ Πρόκλος, πρὸς ὃν ἐποιεῖτο τὴν ζήτησιν, περὶ τῆς Φιλίππου καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ τελευτῆς συνᾴδων τοῖς ἐκτεθεῖσιν οὕτω φησίν μετὰ τοῦτον δὲ προφήτιδες τέσσαρες αἱ Φιλίππου γεγένηνται ἐν Ἱεραπόλει τῇ κατὰ τὴν Ἀσέαν· ὁ τά- “φος αὐτῶν έστιν ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. ”
kai en tǭ Gaïou de, hou mikrǭ prosthen emnēsthēmen, dialogǭ Proklos, pros hon epoieito tēn zētēsin, peri tēs Philippou kai tōn thygaterōn autou teleutēs synądōn tois ektetheisin houtō phēsin meta touton de prophētides tessares hai Philippou gegenēntai en Hierapolei tę̄ kata tēn Asean; ho ta- “phos autōn estin ekei kai ho tou patros autōn. ”
And in the dialogue of Gaius, whom we mentioned a little before, Proclus, against whom he was disputing, agreeing with what has been set out about the death of Philip and his daughters, says this: “After him the four prophetesses, the daughters of Philip, were at Hierapolis in Asia. Their tomb is there, and that of their father.”
3.31.5Dindorf 4:123
ταῦτα μὲν οὗτος. ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀποστόλων τῶν Φιλίππου θυγατέρων ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἅμα τῷ πατρὶ τότε διατριβουσῶν, προφητικοῦ τε χαρίσματος ἠξιωμένων, μνημονεύει κατὰ λέξιν ὧδέ πως λέγων “ἤλθομεν εἰς Και- “σάρειαν, καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φιλίππου “τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ ὄντος ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐμείναμεν παρ αὐτῷ. τούτῳ δὲ ἤσαν παρθένοι θυγατέρες προφητεύουσαι τέσσαρες.”
tauta men houtos. ho de Loukas en tais Praxesi tōn apostolōn tōn Philippou thygaterōn en Kaisareią tēs Ioudaias hama tǭ patri tote diatribousōn, prophētikou te charismatos ēxiōmenōn, mnēmoneuei kata lexin hōde pōs legōn “ēlthomen eis Kai- “sareian, kai eiselthontes eis ton oikon Philippou “tou euangelistou ontos ek tōn hepta emeinamen par autǭ. toutǭ de ēsan parthenoi thygateres prophēteuousai tessares.”
So much he says. And Luke, in the Acts of the Apostles, mentions the daughters of Philip, then living at Caesarea in Judea with their father and thought worthy of the gift of prophecy, speaking word for word as follows: “We came to Caesarea, and entering the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we stayed with him. He had four virgin daughters who prophesied.”
3.31.6Dindorf 4:123–124
τὰ μὲν οὖν εἰς ἡμετέραν ἐλθόντα γνῶσιν περί τε τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν χρόνων, ὧν τε καταλελοίπασιν ἡμῖν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων, καὶ τῶν ἀντιλεγομένων μὲν, ὅμως δʼ ἐν πλείσταις ἐκκλησίαις παρὰ πολλοῖς ἀποστολικῆς μένων, τῶν τε παντελῶς νόθων καὶ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ὀρθοδοξίας ἀλλοτρίων ἐν τούτοις διειληφότες ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἑξῆς προΐωμεν ἱστορίαν.
ta men oun eis hēmeteran elthonta gnōsin peri te tōn apostolōn autōn kai tōn apostolikōn chronōn, hōn te kataleloipasin hēmin hierōn grammatōn, kai tōn antilegomenōn men, homōs dʼ en pleistais ekklēsiais para pollois apostolikēs menōn, tōn te pantelōs nothōn kai tēs apostolikēs orthodoxias allotriōn en toutois dieilēphotes epi tēn tōn hexēs proïōmen historian.
Having thus set out what has come to our knowledge about the apostles themselves and the apostolic times, the sacred writings they have left us, those which are disputed yet publicly read by many in very many churches, and those altogether spurious and foreign to apostolic orthodoxy, let us proceed to the history of what follows.
Church 3, chapter 32
3.32.1Dindorf 4:124
Μετὰ Νέρωνα καὶ Δομετιανὸν, κατὰ τοῦτον οὗ νῦν τοὺς χρόνους ἐξε- τάζομεν, μερικῶς καὶ κατὰ πόλεις ἐξ ἐπαναστάσεως δήμων τὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν κατέχει λόγος ἀνακινηθῆναι διωγμὸν, ἐν ᾧ Συμεῶνα τὸν τοῦ Κλωπᾶ, ὃν δεύτερον καταστῆναι τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπον ἐδηλώσαμεν, μαρτυρίῳ τὸν βίον ἀναλῦσαι παρειλήφαμεν.
Meta Nerōna kai Dometianon, kata touton hou nyn tous chronous exe- tazomen, merikōs kai kata poleis ex epanastaseōs dēmōn ton kathʼ hēmōn katechei logos anakinēthēnai diōgmon, en hǭ Symeōna ton tou Klōpa, hon deuteron katastēnai tēs en Hierosolymois ekklēsias episkopon edēlōsamen, martyriǭ ton bion analysai pareilēphamen.
After Nero and Domitian, under the emperor whose times we are now examining, tradition holds that persecution was stirred up against us in part and city by city through popular uprisings; in it we have received that Simeon the son of Clopas, whom we showed to have been appointed second bishop of the church in Jerusalem, ended his life by martyrdom.
3.32.2Dindorf 4:124
καὶ τούτου μάρτυς αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος, οὗ διαφόροις ἤδη πρότερον ἐχρησάμεθα φωναῖς, Ἡγήσιππος· ὃς δὴ περί τινων αἱρετικῶν ἱστορῶν ἐπιφέρει δηλῶν ὡς ἄρα ὑπὸ τούτων κατὰ τόνδε τὸν χρόνον ὑπομείνας κατηγορίαν, πολυτρόπως ὁ δηλούμενος ὡσὰν Χριστιανὸς ἐπὶ πλείσταις αἰκισθεὶς ἡμέραις, αὐτόν τε τὸν δικαστὴν καὶ τοὺς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ μέγιστα καταπλήξας, τῷ τοῦ κυρίου πάθει παραπλήσιον τὸ τέλος ἀπηνέγκατο.
kai toutou martys autos ekeinos, hou diaphorois ēdē proteron echrēsametha phōnais, Hēgēsippos; hos dē peri tinōn hairetikōn historōn epipherei dēlōn hōs ara hypo toutōn kata tonde ton chronon hypomeinas katēgorian, polytropōs ho dēloumenos hōsan Christianos epi pleistais aikistheis hēmerais, auton te ton dikastēn kai tous amphʼ auton eis ta megista kataplēxas, tǭ tou kyriou pathei paraplēsion to telos apēnenkato.
The witness of this is that same Hegesippus whose words we have already used in various places. Relating about certain heretics, he adds, showing that at this time he, having endured an accusation from them, was tortured in various ways for very many days as a Christian, astonishing the judge himself and those with him in the highest degree, and met an end like the Lord's Passion.
3.32.3Dindorf 4:124
οὐδὲν δὲ οἷον καὶ τοῦ συγγραφέως ἐπακοῦσαι, αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα κατὰ λέξι ὧδέ πως ἱστοροῦντος “ἀπὸ τούτων δηλαδὴ τῶν αἱρε- “τικῶν κατηγοροῦσί τινες Συμεῶνος τοῦ Κλωπᾶ, ὡς “ὄντος ἀπὸ Δαβὶδ καὶ Χριστιανοῦ, καὶ οὕτω μαρτυ- “ρεῖ ἐτῶν ὢν ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν, ἐπὶ Τραϊανοῦ Καίσα- “ρος καὶ ὑπατικοῦ Ἀττικοῦ.”
ouden de hoion kai tou syngrapheōs epakousai, auta dē tauta kata lexi hōde pōs historountos “apo toutōn dēladē tōn haire- “tikōn katēgorousi tines Symeōnos tou Klōpa, hōs “ontos apo Dabid kai Christianou, kai houtō marty- “rei etōn ōn hekaton eikosin, epi Traïanou Kaisa- “ros kai hypatikou Attikou.”
There is nothing like hearing the writer himself, who relates these very things word for word as follows: “Some of these heretics, namely, accused Simeon the son of Clopas of being of David's line and a Christian; and so he bore witness, being a hundred and twenty years old, under Trajan Caesar and the consular Atticus.”
3.32.4Dindorf 4:124–125
φησὶ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ὡς ἄρα καὶ τοὺς κατηγόρους αὐτοῦ, ζητουμένων τότε τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλικῆς Ἰουδαίων φυλῆς, ὡσὰν ἐξ αὐτῆς ὄντας ἁλῶναι συνέβη. λογισμῷ δʼ ἂν καὶ τὸν Συμεῶνα τῶν αὐτοπτῶν καὶ αὐτηκόων εἴποι ἄν τις γεγονέναι τοῦ κυρίου, τεκμηρίῳ τῷ μήκει τοῦ χρό- νου τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς χρώμενος, καὶ τῷ μνημονεύειν τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφὴν Μάριας τῆς τοῦ Κλωπᾶ, οὗ γεγονέναι αὐτὸν καὶ πρότερον ὁ λόγος ἐδήλωσεν.
phēsi de ho autos hōs ara kai tous katēgorous autou, zētoumenōn tote tōn apo tēs basilikēs Ioudaiōn phylēs, hōsan ex autēs ontas halōnai synebē. logismǭ dʼ an kai ton Symeōna tōn autoptōn kai autēkoōn eipoi an tis gegonenai tou kyriou, tekmēriǭ tǭ mēkei tou chro- nou tēs autou zōēs chrōmenos, kai tǭ mnēmoneuein tēn tōn euangeliōn graphēn Marias tēs tou Klōpa, hou gegonenai auton kai proteron ho logos edēlōsen.
The same writer says that his accusers too, when those of the royal tribe of the Jews were being sought out at that time, were arrested as belonging to it. And one might reasonably say that Simeon too was one of the eyewitnesses and hearers of the Lord, using as evidence the length of his life and the fact that the scripture of the Gospels mentions Mary the wife of Clopas, whose son, as our account showed before, he was.
3.32.5Dindorf 4:125
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς συγγραφεὺς καὶ ἑτέρους ἀπὸ γένους ἑνὸς τῶν φερομένων ἀδελφῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος, ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰούδας, φησὶν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ἐπιβιῶναι βασιλείαν, μετὰ τὴν ἤδη πρότερον ἱστορηθεῖσαν αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστεως ἐπὶ Δομετιανοῦ μαρτυρίαν.
ho dʼ autos syngrapheus kai heterous apo genous henos tōn pheromenōn adelphōn tou sōtēros, hǭ onoma Ioudas, phēsin eis tēn autēn epibiōnai basileian, meta tēn ēdē proteron historētheisan autōn hyper tēs eis ton Christon pisteōs epi Dometianou martyrian.
The same writer says that others, descendants of one of the so-called brothers of the Saviour, whose name was Jude, lived on into the same reign, after the witness for faith in Christ which they had borne under Domitian, as related before.
3.32.6Dindorf 4:125
γράφει δὲ οὕτως “ἔρχονται οὖν καὶ προηγοῦνται πάσης ἐκκλησίας ὡς μάρτυρες καὶ ἀπὸ γένους τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ γενομένης εἰρήνης βαθείας ἐν πάσῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ μένουσι μέχρι Τραϊανοῦ Καίσαρος, μέχρις οὗ ὁ ἐκ θείου τοῦ κυρίου, ὁ προειρημένος Συμεὼν υἱὸς Κλωπᾶ, συκοφαντηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν αἱρέσεων, ὡσαύτως κατηγορήθη καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ ἐπὶ Ἀττικοῦ τοῦ ὑπατικοῦ. καὶ ἐπὶ πολλαῖς ἡμέραις αἰκιζόμενος ἐμαρτύρησεν, ὡς πάντας ὑπερθαυμάζειν καὶ τὸν ὑπατικὸν πῶς ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι τυγχάνων ἐτῶν ὑπέμεινε· καὶ ἐκελεύσθη σταυρωθῆναι.”
graphei de houtōs “erchontai oun kai proēgountai pasēs ekklēsias hōs martyres kai apo genous tou kyriou, kai genomenēs eirēnēs batheias en pasę̄ ekklēsią menousi mechri Traïanou Kaisaros, mechris hou ho ek theiou tou kyriou, ho proeirēmenos Symeōn huios Klōpa, sykophantētheis hypo tōn haireseōn, hōsautōs katēgorēthē kai autos epi tǭ autǭ logǭ epi Attikou tou hypatikou. kai epi pollais hēmerais aikizomenos emartyrēsen, hōs pantas hyperthaumazein kai ton hypatikon pōs hekaton eikosi tynchanōn etōn hypemeine; kai ekeleusthē staurōthēnai.”
He writes thus: “They came, then, and presided over every church as witnesses and as of the Lord's family; and when deep peace came in every church, they remained until Trajan Caesar, until the son of the Lord's uncle, the aforesaid Simeon son of Clopas, was falsely accused by the heresies and likewise himself charged on the same ground before Atticus the consular. And being tortured for many days he bore witness, so that all, even the consular, marvelled how at a hundred and twenty years he endured; and he was ordered to be crucified.”
3.32.7Dindorf 4:125
ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ αὐτὸς ἀνὴρ διηγούμενος τὰ κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους ἐπιλέγει, ὡς ἄρα μέχρι τῶν τότε χρόνων παρθένος καθαρὰ καὶ ἀδιάφθορος ἔμενεν ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἐν ἀδήλῳ που σκότει φωλευόντων εἰσέτι τότε τῶν, εἰ καί τινες ὑπῆρχον, παραφθείρειν ἐπιχειρούντων τὸν ὑγιῆ κανόνα τοῦ σωτηρίου κηρύγματος.
epi toutois ho autos anēr diēgoumenos ta kata tous dēloumenous epilegei, hōs ara mechri tōn tote chronōn parthenos kathara kai adiaphthoros emenen hē ekklēsia, en adēlǭ pou skotei phōleuontōn eiseti tote tōn, ei kai tines hypērchon, paraphtheirein epicheirountōn ton hygiē kanona tou sōtēriou kērygmatos.
In addition, the same man, narrating the events of the times indicated, adds that until then the church remained a pure and uncorrupted virgin, since those who attempted to corrupt the sound rule of the saving proclamation, if there were any, still lurked then in some obscure darkness.
3.32.8Dindorf 4:125–126
ὡς δʼ ὁ ἱερὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων χορὸς διάφορον εἰλήφει τοῦ βίου τέλος, παρεληλύθει τε ἡ γενεὰ ἐκείνη τῶν αὐταῖς ἀκοαῖς τῆς ἐνθέου σοφίας ἐπακοῦσαι κατηξιωμένων, τηνικαῦτα τῆς ἀθέου πλάνης ἀρχὴν ἐλάμβανεν ἡ σύστασις, διὰ τῆς τῶν ἑτεροδιδασκάλων ἀπάτης, οἳ καὶ, ἅτε μηδενὸς ἔτι τῶν ἀποστόλων λειπομένου, γυμνῇ λοιπὸν ἤδη τῇ κεφαλῇ τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας κηρύγματι τὴν ψευδώνυμον γνῶσιν ἀντικηρύττειν ἐπεχείρουν.
hōs dʼ ho hieros tōn apostolōn choros diaphoron eilēphei tou biou telos, parelēlythei te hē genea ekeinē tōn autais akoais tēs entheou sophias epakousai katēxiōmenōn, tēnikauta tēs atheou planēs archēn elambanen hē systasis, dia tēs tōn heterodidaskalōn apatēs, hoi kai, hate mēdenos eti tōn apostolōn leipomenou, gymnę̄ loipon ēdē tę̄ kephalę̄ tǭ tēs alētheias kērygmati tēn pseudōnymon gnōsin antikēryttein epecheiroun.
But when the sacred band of the apostles had in various ways reached the end of their life, and that generation had passed of those thought worthy to hear the divine wisdom with their own ears, then the conspiracy of godless error took its beginning through the deceit of false teachers, who, since none of the apostles was left any longer, attempted with bare head thereafter to proclaim against the proclamation of the truth the knowledge falsely so called.
Church 3, chapter 33
3.33.1Dindorf 4:126
Τοσοῦτός γε μὴν ἐν πλείοσι τόποις ὁ καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐπετάθη τότε διωγμὸς, ὡς Πλίνιον Σεκοῦνδον ἐπισημότατον ἡγεμόνων, ἐπὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν μαρτύρων κινηθέντα, βασιλεῖ κοινωσασθαι περὶ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ἀναιρουμένων, ἅμα δʼ ἐν ταὐτῷ μηνῦσαι, μηδὲν ἀνόσιον μηδὲ παρὰ τοὺς νόμους πράττειν αὐτοὺς κατειληφέναι, πλὴν τό γε ἅμα τῇ ἕῳ διεγειρομένους τὸν Χριστὸν θεοῦ δίκην ὑμνεῖν, τὸ δὲ μοιχεύειν καὶ φονεύειν καὶ τὰ συγγενῆ τούτοις ἀθέμιτα πλημμελήματα καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀπαγορεύειν, πάντα τε πράττειν ἀκολούθως τοῖς νόμοις.
Tosoutos ge mēn en pleiosi topois ho kathʼ hēmōn epetathē tote diōgmos, hōs Plinion Sekoundon episēmotaton hēgemonōn, epi tǭ plēthei tōn martyrōn kinēthenta, basilei koinōsasthai peri tou plēthous tōn hyper tēs pisteōs anairoumenōn, hama dʼ en tautǭ mēnysai, mēden anosion mēde para tous nomous prattein autous kateilēphenai, plēn to ge hama tę̄ heǭ diegeiromenous ton Christon theou dikēn hymnein, to de moicheuein kai phoneuein kai ta syngenē toutois athemita plēmmelēmata kai autous apagoreuein, panta te prattein akolouthōs tois nomois.
So severe was the persecution against us then in many places that Plinius Secundus, a most distinguished governor, moved by the number of the martyrs, communicated with the emperor about the multitude of those being put to death for the faith, and at the same time reported that he had found them doing nothing unholy or unlawful, except that they rose at dawn and sang hymns to Christ as to a god, and that they themselves forbade adultery, murder, and the lawless offences akin to these, and did everything in accordance with the laws.
3.33.2Dindorf 4:126
πρὸς ἃ τὸν Τραϊανὸν δόγμα τοιόνδε τεθεικέναι, τὸ Χριστιανῶν φῦλον μὴ ἐκζητεῖσθαι μὲν, ἐμπεσὸν δὲ κολάζεσθαι· οὗ γενομένου ποσῶς μὲν τοῦ διωγμοῦ σβεσθῆναι τὴν ἀπειλὴν σφοδρότατα ἐγκειμένου, οὐ χείρονάς γε μὴν τοῖς κακουργεῖν περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐθέλουσι λείπεσθαι προφάσεις, ἔσθʼ ὅπη μὲν τῶν δήμων, ἔσθʼ ὅπη δὲ καὶ τῶν κατὰ χώρας ἀρχόντων τὰς καθʼ ἡμῶν συσκευαζομένων ἐπιβουλὰς, ὡς καὶ ἄνευ προφανῶν διωγμῶν μερικοὺς κατʼ ἐπαρχίαν ἐξάπτεσθαι, πλείους τε τῶν πιστῶν διαφόροις ἐναγωνίζεσθαι μαρτυρίοις.
pros ha ton Traïanon dogma toionde tetheikenai, to Christianōn phylon mē ekzēteisthai men, empeson de kolazesthai; hou genomenou posōs men tou diōgmou sbesthēnai tēn apeilēn sphodrotata enkeimenou, ou cheironas ge mēn tois kakourgein peri hēmas ethelousi leipesthai prophaseis, esthʼ hopē men tōn dēmōn, esthʼ hopē de kai tōn kata chōras archontōn tas kathʼ hēmōn syskeuazomenōn epiboulas, hōs kai aneu prophanōn diōgmōn merikous katʼ eparchian exaptesthai, pleious te tōn pistōn diaphorois enagōnizesthai martyriois.
To this Trajan made a decree of this kind: that the tribe of Christians should not be sought out, but punished if they fell in the way. By this the threat of persecution, which had been pressing most violently, was to some extent quenched; yet no fewer pretexts remained for those who wished to do us harm, the populace in some places and in others the local governors devising plots against us, so that even without open persecutions partial ones flared up in the provinces, and many of the faithful contended in various martyrdoms.
3.33.3Dindorf 4:126–127
εἴληπται δ ἡμίν ἡ ἱστορία ἐξ ἧς ἀνωτέρω δεδηλώκαμεν τοῦ Τερτυλλιανοῦ ‘Ρωμαϊκῆς ἀπολογίας, ἧς ἡ ἑρμηνεία τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον “καίτοι ηὑρήκαμεν καὶ τὴν εἰς “ἡμᾶς ἐπιζήτησιν κεκωλυμένην. Πλίνιος γὰρ Σε- “κοῦνδος ἡγούμενος ἐπαρχίου, κατακρίνας Χριστια- “νούς τινας καὶ τῆς ἀξίας ἐκβαλὼν, ταραχθεὶς τῷ “πλήθει ἠγνόει τί αὐτῷ λοιπὸν εἴη πρακτέον. Τραϊ- “ανῷ οὖν τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀνεκοινώσατο λέγων ἔξω τοῦ “μὴ βούλεσθαι αὐτοὺς εἰδωλολατρεῖν οὐδὲν ἀνόσιον ‘ἐν αὐτοῖς ηὑρηκέναι. ἐμήνυε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ἀνίστα- “σθαι ἔωθεν τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν “θεοῦ δίκην ὑμνεῖν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ τὴν ἐπιστήμην αὐ- “τῶν διαφυλάσσειν κωλύεσθαι φονεύειν, μοιχεύειν, “πλεονεκτεῖν, ἀποστερεῖν καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια. πρὸς “ταῦτα ἀντέγραψε Τραϊανὸς τὸ τῶν Χριστιανῶν φῦ- “λον μὴ ἐκζητεῖσθαι μὲν, ἐμπεσὸν δὲ κολάζεσθαι.” καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν τούτοις ἠν.
eilēptai d hēmin hē historia ex hēs anōterō dedēlōkamen tou Tertyllianou ‘Rōmaïkēs apologias, hēs hē hermēneia touton echei ton tropon “kaitoi hēurēkamen kai tēn eis “hēmas epizētēsin kekōlymenēn. Plinios gar Se- “koundos hēgoumenos eparchiou, katakrinas Christia- “nous tinas kai tēs axias ekbalōn, tarachtheis tǭ “plēthei ēgnoei ti autǭ loipon eiē prakteon. Traï- “anǭ oun tǭ basilei anekoinōsato legōn exō tou “mē boulesthai autous eidōlolatrein ouden anosion ‘en autois hēurēkenai. emēnye de kai touto, anista- “sthai eōthen tous Christianous kai ton Christon “theou dikēn hymnein, kai pros to tēn epistēmēn au- “tōn diaphylassein kōlyesthai phoneuein, moicheuein, “pleonektein, aposterein kai ta toutois homoia. pros “tauta antegrapse Traïanos to tōn Christianōn phy- “lon mē ekzēteisthai men, empeson de kolazesthai.” kai tauta men en toutois ēn.
The account has been taken by us from Tertullian's Latin Apology, mentioned above, the translation of which runs thus: “And yet we have found that even search for us has been forbidden. For Plinius Secundus, governor of a province, having condemned some Christians and removed them from their rank, was troubled by their number and did not know what remained for him to do. So he communicated with the emperor Trajan, saying that apart from their unwillingness to worship idols he had found nothing unholy in them. He reported this too, that the Christians rose at dawn and sang hymns to Christ as to a god, and that to preserve their discipline they were forbidden to murder, commit adultery, defraud, rob, and the like. To this Trajan replied that the tribe of Christians should not be sought out, but punished if they fell in the way.” Such were the events of this time.
Church 3, chapter 34
3.34.1Dindorf 4:127
Τῶν δὲ ἐπὶ ‘Ρώμης ἐπισκόπων ἔτει τρίτῳ τῆς τοῦ προειρημένου βασιλέως ἀρχῆς Κλήμης Εὐαρέστῳ παραδοὺς τὴν λειτουργίαν ἀναλύει τὸν βίον, τὰ πάντα προστὰς ἔτη ἐννέα τῆς τοῦ θείου λόγου διδασκαλίας.
Tōn de epi ‘Rōmēs episkopōn etei tritǭ tēs tou proeirēmenou basileōs archēs Klēmēs Euarestǭ paradous tēn leitourgian analyei ton bion, ta panta prostas etē ennea tēs tou theiou logou didaskalias.
Of the bishops at Rome, in the third year of the reign of the emperor mentioned, Clement handed the ministry to Evarestus and departed this life, having presided over the teaching of the divine word nine years in all.
Church 3, chapter 35
3.35.1Dindorf 4:127
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ Συμεῶνος τὸν δηλωθέντα τελειωθέντος τρόπον, τῆς ἐν ‘Ιεροσολύμοις ἐπισκοπῆς τὸν θρόνον Ἰουδαῖός τις ὄνομα Ιοῦστος, μυρίων ὅσων ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τηνικαῦτα πεπιστευκότων εἶς καὶ αὐτὸς ὢν, διαδέχεται.
Alla kai tou Symeōnos ton dēlōthenta teleiōthentos tropon, tēs en ‘Ierosolymois episkopēs ton thronon Ioudaios tis onoma Ioustos, myriōn hosōn ek peritomēs eis ton Christon tēnikauta pepisteukotōn eis kai autos ōn, diadechetai.
And when Simeon had been perfected in the manner shown, a Jew named Justus, himself one of the countless numbers of the circumcision who had then believed in Christ, succeeded to the throne of the episcopate in Jerusalem.
Church 3, chapter 36
3.36.1Dindorf 4:127
Διέπρεπέ γε μὴν κατὰ τούτους ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀσίας τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁμιλητὴς Πολύκαρπος, τῆς κατὰ Σμύρναν ἐκκλησίας πρὸς τῶν αὐτοπτῶν καὶ ὑπηρετῶν τοῦ κυρίου τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ἐγκεχειρισμένος.
Dieprepe ge mēn kata toutous epi tēs Asias tōn apostolōn homilētēs Polykarpos, tēs kata Smyrnan ekklēsias pros tōn autoptōn kai hypēretōn tou kyriou tēn episkopēn enkecheirismenos.
At this time there flourished in Asia Polycarp, a companion of the apostles, who had been entrusted with the episcopate of the church at Smyrna by the eyewitnesses and ministers of the Lord.
3.36.2Dindorf 4:127–128
καθʼ ὃν ἐγνωρίζετο Παπίας τῆς ἐν Ἱεραπόλει παροικίας καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίσκοπος, ὅ τε παρὰ πλείστοις εἰσέτι νῦν διαβόητος Ἰγνάτιος, τῆς κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν Πέτρου διαδοχῆς δεύτερος τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν κεκληρωμένος.
kathʼ hon egnōrizeto Papias tēs en Hierapolei paroikias kai autos episkopos, ho te para pleistois eiseti nyn diaboētos Ignatios, tēs katʼ Antiocheian Petrou diadochēs deuteros tēn episkopēn keklērōmenos.
In his time Papias was known, himself bishop of the community in Hierapolis, and Ignatius, still celebrated by very many even now, who was allotted the episcopate at Antioch second in the succession of Peter.
3.36.3Dindorf 4:128
λόγος δʼ ἔχει τοῦτον ἀπὸ Συρίας ἐπὶ τὴν Ῥωμαίων πόλιν ἀναπεμφθέντα θηρίων γενέσθαι βορὰν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν μαρτυρίας ἕνεκεν.
logos dʼ echei touton apo Syrias epi tēn Rhōmaiōn polin anapemphthenta thēriōn genesthai boran tēs eis Christon martyrias heneken.
The account holds that he was sent from Syria to the city of the Romans and became food for wild beasts because of his witness to Christ.
3.36.4Dindorf 4:128
οὗτος δὴ οὖν τὴν διʼ Ἀσίας ἀνακομιδὴν μετʼ ἐπιμελεστάτης φρουρῶν φυλακῆς ποιούμενος τὰς κατὰ πόλιν αἷς ἐπεδήμει παροικίας ταῖς διὰ λόγων ὁμιλίαις τε καὶ προτροπαῖς ἐπιρρωννὺς, ἐν πρώτοις μάλιστα προφυλάττεσθαι τὰς αἱρέσεις ἄρτι τότε πρῶτον ἀναφυείσας καὶ ἐπιπολαζούσας παρῄνει, προύτρεπέ τε ἀπρὶξ ἔχεσθαι τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων παραδόσεως, ἣν ὑπὲρ ἀσφαλείας καὶ ἐγγράφως ἤδη μαρτυρόμενος διατυποῦσθαι ἀναγκαῖον ἡγεῖτο.
houtos dē oun tēn diʼ Asias anakomidēn metʼ epimelestatēs phrourōn phylakēs poioumenos tas kata polin hais epedēmei paroikias tais dia logōn homiliais te kai protropais epirrōnnys, en prōtois malista prophylattesthai tas haireseis arti tote prōton anaphyeisas kai epipolazousas parę̄nei, proutrepe te aprix echesthai tēs tōn apostolōn paradoseōs, hēn hyper asphaleias kai engraphōs ēdē martyromenos diatypousthai anankaion hēgeito.
As he made the journey through Asia under the most careful guard of soldiers, he strengthened the communities in each city where he stayed with spoken homilies and exhortations, above all urging them to be on guard against the heresies which had just then first sprung up and were prevailing, and exhorting them to hold fast to the tradition of the apostles, which, for safety's sake, he thought necessary, now that he was a martyr, to set down also in writing.
3.36.5Dindorf 4:128
οὕτω δῆτα ἐν Σμύρνῃ γενόμενος, ἔνθα ὁ Πολύκαρπος ἦν, μίαν μὲν τῇ κατὰ τὴν Ἔφεσον ἐπιστολὴν ἐκκλησίᾳ γράφει, ποιμένος αὐτῆς μνημονεύων Ὀνησίμου, ἑτέραν δὲ τῇ ἐν Μαγνησίᾳ τῇ πρὸς Μαιάνδρῳ, ἔνθα πάλιν ἐπισκόπου Δάμα μνήμην πεποίηται, καὶ τῇ ἐν Τράλλεσι δὲ ἄλλην, ἧς ἄρχοντα τότʼ ὄντα Πολύβιον ἱστορεῖ.
houtō dēta en Smyrnę̄ genomenos, entha ho Polykarpos ēn, mian men tę̄ kata tēn Epheson epistolēn ekklēsią graphei, poimenos autēs mnēmoneuōn Onēsimou, heteran de tę̄ en Magnēsią tę̄ pros Maiandrǭ, entha palin episkopou Dama mnēmēn pepoiētai, kai tę̄ en Trallesi de allēn, hēs archonta totʼ onta Polybion historei.
So, being at Smyrna, where Polycarp was, he wrote one letter to the church at Ephesus, mentioning its pastor Onesimus; another to the church in Magnesia on the Maeander, where again he mentions the bishop Damas; and another to the church in Tralles, whose ruler at that time he records was Polybius.
3.36.6Dindorf 4:128
πρὸς ταύταις καὶ τῇ ‘Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίᾳ γράφει, ᾗ καὶ παράκλησιν προτείνει, ὡς μὴ παραιτησάμενοι τοῦ μαρτυρίου τῆς ποθουμένης αὐτὸν ἀποστερήσαιεν ἐλπίδος· ἐξ ὧν καὶ βραχύτατα εἰς ἐπίδειξιν τῶν εἰρημένων παραθέσθαι ἄξιον.
pros tautais kai tę̄ ‘Rōmaiōn ekklēsią graphei, hę̄ kai paraklēsin proteinei, hōs mē paraitēsamenoi tou martyriou tēs pothoumenēs auton aposterēsaien elpidos; ex hōn kai brachytata eis epideixin tōn eirēmenōn parathesthai axion.
In addition to these he wrote also to the church of the Romans, to which he makes an appeal that they should not, by begging him off from martyrdom, deprive him of his longed-for hope. From these it is worth setting down a very few words to illustrate what has been said.
3.36.7Dindorf 4:128
γράφει δὴ οὖν κατὰ λέξιν “ἀπὸ Συρίας μέχρι ‘Ρώ- ‘μης θηριομαχῶ διὰ γῆς καὶ θαλάσσης, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, ἐνδεδεμένος δέκα λεοπάρδοις, ὅ ἐστι στρατιωτικὸν τάγμα, οἳ καὶ εὐεργετούμενοι χείρονες γίνονται. ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἀδικήμασιν αὐτῶν μᾶλλον μαθη- “τεύομαι, ἀλλʼ οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο δεδικαίωμαι.
graphei dē oun kata lexin “apo Syrias mechri ‘Rō- ‘mēs thēriomachō dia gēs kai thalassēs, nyktos kai hēmeras, endedemenos deka leopardois, ho esti stratiōtikon tagma, hoi kai euergetoumenoi cheirones ginontai. en de tois adikēmasin autōn mallon mathē- “teuomai, allʼ ou para touto dedikaiōmai.
He writes, then, word for word: “From Syria to Rome I fight with wild beasts, by land and sea, by night and day, bound to ten leopards, that is, a company of soldiers, who become worse even when they are treated well. By their wrongdoings I am becoming more a disciple, but not by this am I justified.
3.36.8Dindorf 4:128–129
ὀναί- ”μην τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐμοὶ ἑτοίμων, ἃ καὶ εὔχομαι “σύντομά μοι εὑρεθῆναι, ἃ καὶ κολακεύσω συντόμως “με καταφαγεῖν, οὐχ ὥσπερ τινῶν δειλαινόμενα οὐχ “ἥψαντο· κἂν αὐτὰ δὲ ἄκοντα μὴ θέλῃ, ἐγὼ προσ- ῾ βιάσομαι.
onai- ”mēn tōn thēriōn tōn emoi hetoimōn, ha kai euchomai “syntoma moi heurethēnai, ha kai kolakeusō syntomōs “me kataphagein, ouch hōsper tinōn deilainomena ouch “hēpsanto; kan auta de akonta mē thelę̄, egō pros- ῾ biasomai.
May I have joy of the beasts prepared for me, and I pray that they may be found prompt with me; I will even coax them to devour me promptly, not as they have done with some whom they were afraid to touch; and if they themselves are unwilling, I will force them.
3.36.9Dindorf 4:129
συγγνώμην μοι ἔχετε. τί μοι συμφέ- “ρει ἐγὼ γινώσκω. νῦν ἄρχομαι μαθητὴς εἶναι. μη- “ δέν με ζηλώσαι τῶν ὁρατῶν καὶ ἀοράτων, ἔνα Ἰησοῦ “ Χριστοῦ ἐπιτύχω· πῦρ καὶ σταυρὸς, θηρίων τε συ- “ στάσεις, σκορπισμοὶ ὀστέων, συγκοπαὶ μελῶν, ἀλε- “σμοὶὅλου τοῦ σώματος, κολάσεις τοῦ διαβόλου εἰς ἐμὲ “ ἐρχέσθωσαν, μόνον ἔνα Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιτύχω.’’
syngnōmēn moi echete. ti moi symphe- “rei egō ginōskō. nyn archomai mathētēs einai. mē- “ den me zēlōsai tōn horatōn kai aoratōn, ena Iēsou “ Christou epitychō; pyr kai stauros, thēriōn te sy- “ staseis, skorpismoi osteōn, synkopai melōn, ale- “smoiolou tou sōmatos, kolaseis tou diabolou eis eme “ erchesthōsan, monon ena Iēsou Christou epitychō.’’
Forgive me; I know what is to my advantage. Now I am beginning to be a disciple. May nothing of things visible and invisible envy me, that I may attain Jesus Christ. Fire and cross, and struggles with wild beasts, scatterings of bones, mangling of limbs, grinding of the whole body, cruel tortures of the devil, let them come upon me, only that I may attain Jesus Christ.”
3.36.10Dindorf 4:129
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς δηλωθείσης πόλεως ταῖς καταλεχθείσαις ἐκκλησίαις διετυπώσατο. ἤδη δʼ ἐπέκεινα τῆς Σμύρνης γενόμενος ἀπὸ Τρωάδος τοῖς τε ἐν Φιλαδελφείᾳ αὖθις διὰ γραφῆς ὁμιλεῖ καὶ τῇ Σμυρναίων ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἰδίως τε τῷ ταύτης προηγουμένῳ Πολυκάρπῳ, ὃν οἶα δὴ ἀποστολικὸν ἄνδρα εὖ μάλα γνωρίζων, τὴν κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν αὐτῷ ποίμνην ὡσὰν γνήσιος καὶ ἀγαθὸς ποιμὴν παρατίθεται, τὴν περὶ αὐτῆς φροντίδα διὰ σπουδῆς ἔχειν αὐτὸν ἀξιῶν.
kai tauta men apo tēs dēlōtheisēs poleōs tais katalechtheisais ekklēsiais dietypōsato. ēdē dʼ epekeina tēs Smyrnēs genomenos apo Trōados tois te en Philadelpheią authis dia graphēs homilei kai tę̄ Smyrnaiōn ekklēsią, idiōs te tǭ tautēs proēgoumenǭ Polykarpǭ, hon oia dē apostolikon andra eu mala gnōrizōn, tēn katʼ Antiocheian autǭ poimnēn hōsan gnēsios kai agathos poimēn paratithetai, tēn peri autēs phrontida dia spoudēs echein auton axiōn.
These things he wrote from the city mentioned to the churches listed. And when he was already beyond Smyrna, from Troas he again addressed in writing those in Philadelphia and the church of the Smyrnaeans, and particularly Polycarp, who presided over it; knowing him well as an apostolic man, he commends to him the flock at Antioch as a true and good shepherd, asking him to take earnest care of it.
3.36.11Dindorf 4:129
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς Σμυρναίοις γράφων οὐκ οἶδʼ ὁπόθεν ῥητοῖς συγκέχρηται, τοιαῦτά τινα περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διεξιών “ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐν σαρκὶ αὐτὸν οἶδα καὶ πιστεύω ὄντα. καὶ ὅτε πρὸς τοὺς περὶ Πέτρον ἐλήλυθεν, ἔφη αὐτοῖς, λάβετε, ψηλαφήσατέ με καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ δαιμόνιον ἀσώματον· καὶ εὐθὺς αὐτοῦ ἥψαντο καὶ ἐπίστευσαν.’’
ho dʼ autos Smyrnaiois graphōn ouk oidʼ hopothen rhētois synkechrētai, toiauta tina peri tou Christou diexiōn “egō de kai meta tēn anastasin en sarki auton oida kai pisteuō onta. kai hote pros tous peri Petron elēlythen, ephē autois, labete, psēlaphēsate me kai idete, hoti ouk eimi daimonion asōmaton; kai euthys autou hēpsanto kai episteusan.’’
The same writer, writing to the Smyrnaeans, has used words from I know not what source, relating such things as these about Christ: “But I know and believe that he was in the flesh even after the resurrection. And when he came to those with Peter, he said to them, Take, handle me, and see that I am not a bodiless demon. And at once they touched him and believed.”
3.36.12Dindorf 4:129–130
οἶδε δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ μαρτύριον καὶ ὁ Εἰρήναιος, καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει λέγων οὕτως “ ὡς εἶπέ τις τῶν ἡμετέρων διὰ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν μαρτυρίαν κατα- “κριθεὶς πρὸς θηρία, ὅτι σῖτός εἰμι θεοῦ, καὶ διʼ ‘ὀδόντων θηρίων ἀλήθομαι, ἵνα καθαρὸς ἄρτος εὑ- “ ρεθῶ.”
oide de autou to martyrion kai ho Eirēnaios, kai tōn epistolōn autou mnēmoneuei legōn houtōs “ hōs eipe tis tōn hēmeterōn dia tēn pros theon martyrian kata- “kritheis pros thēria, hoti sitos eimi theou, kai diʼ ‘odontōn thēriōn alēthomai, hina katharos artos heu- “ rethō.”
Irenaeus too knew of his martyrdom and mentions his letters, speaking thus: “As one of ours said, condemned to the beasts because of his witness to God: I am God's wheat, and I am ground by the teeth of beasts, that I may be found pure bread.”
3.36.13Dindorf 4:130
καὶ ὁ Πολύκαρπος δὲ τούτων αὐτῶν μέμνηται ἐν τῇ φερομένῃ αὐτοῦ πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἐπιστολῇ, φάσκων αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι “ παρακαλῶ “ πάντας ὑμᾶς πειθαρχεῖν καὶ ἀσκεῖν πᾶσαν ὑπομο- ‘νὴν, ἣν εἴδετε κατʼ ὀφθαλμοὺς οὐ μόνον ἐν τοῖ “μακαρίοις Ἰγνατίῳ καὶ Ῥούφῳ καὶ Ζωσίμῳ, ἀλλα “ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τοῖς ἐξ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ Παύλφ “καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀποστόλοις, πεπεισμένους ὅτι οὗτο “πάντες οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἔδραμον, ἀλλʼ ἐν πίστει κα “ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ ὅτι εἰς τὸν ὀφειλόμενον αὐτοῖς το “πον εἰσὶ παρὰ κυρίῳ, ᾧ καὶ συνέπαθον. οὐ γὰ “ τὸν νῦν ἠγάπησαν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἄπο “θανόντα καὶ διʼ ἡμᾶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναστάντα.”
kai ho Polykarpos de toutōn autōn memnētai en tę̄ pheromenę̄ autou pros Philippēsious epistolę̄, phaskōn autois rhēmasi “ parakalō “ pantas hymas peitharchein kai askein pasan hypomo- ‘nēn, hēn eidete katʼ ophthalmous ou monon en toi “makariois Ignatiǭ kai Rhouphǭ kai Zōsimǭ, alla “ kai en allois tois ex hymōn, kai en autǭ Paulph “kai tois loipois apostolois, pepeismenous hoti houto “pantes ouk eis kenon edramon, allʼ en pistei ka “ dikaiosynę̄, kai hoti eis ton opheilomenon autois to “pon eisi para kyriǭ, hǭ kai synepathon. ou ga “ ton nyn ēgapēsan aiōna, alla ton hyper hēmōn apo “thanonta kai diʼ hēmas hypo tou theou anastanta.”
And Polycarp too mentions these very things in his extant letter to the Philippians, saying in these words: “I exhort you all to obey and to practise all endurance, which you saw before your eyes not only in the blessed Ignatius and Rufus and Zosimus, but also in others from among you, and in Paul himself and the rest of the apostles; being persuaded that all these did not run in vain, but in faith and righteousness, and that they are in the place due to them with the Lord, with whom they also suffered. For they did not love the present age, but him who died for our sake and was raised by God for us.”
3.36.14Dindorf 4:130
καὶ ἐξῆς ἐπιφέρει “ἐγράψατέ μοι καὶ ὑμεῖς καὶ Ἰγνα “τιος, ἵνα ἐάν τις ἀπέρχηται εἰς Συρίαν, καὶ τὰ παρ “ὑμῶν ἀποκομίσῃ γράμματα. ὅπερ ποιήσω, ἐὰν “καιρὸν εὔθετον, εἴτε· ἐγὼ, εἴτε ὃν πέμπω πρεσβεύ- “ σοντα καὶ περὶ ὑμῶν.
kai exēs epipherei “egrapsate moi kai hymeis kai Igna “tios, hina ean tis aperchētai eis Syrian, kai ta par “hymōn apokomisę̄ grammata. hoper poiēsō, ean “kairon eutheton, eite; egō, eite hon pempō presbeu- “ sonta kai peri hymōn.
And next he adds: “Both you and Ignatius wrote to me that if anyone goes to Syria, he should carry your letters too. This I will do, if I find a suitable opportunity, either myself or one whom I send as envoy on your behalf also.
3.36.15Dindorf 4:130
τὰς ἐπιστολὰς Ἰγνατίου “τὰς πεμφθείσας ἡμῖν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄλλας ὅσας εἴ“χομεν παρʼ ἡμῖν ἐπέμψαμεν ὑμῖν καθὼς ἐνετεί- “λασθε, αἵτινες ὑποτεταγμέναι εἰσὶ τῇ ἐπιστολῇ “ταύτῃ, ἐξ ὧν μεγάλα ὠφεληθῆναι δυνήσεσθε. πε- “ ριέχουσι γὰρ πίστιν καὶ ὑπομονὴν καὶ πᾶσαν οἰκο- “ δομὴν τὴν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἀνήκουσασν.” καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὸν Ἰγνάτιον τοιαῦτα. διαδέχεται δὲ μετʼ αὐτὸν τὴν Ἀντιοχείας ἐπισκοπὴν Ἥρως.
tas epistolas Ignatiou “tas pemphtheisas hēmin hypʼ autou kai allas hosas ei“chomen parʼ hēmin epempsamen hymin kathōs enetei- “lasthe, haitines hypotetagmenai eisi tę̄ epistolę̄ “tautę̄, ex hōn megala ōphelēthēnai dynēsesthe. pe- “ riechousi gar pistin kai hypomonēn kai pasan oiko- “ domēn tēn eis ton kyrion hēmōn anēkousasn.” kai ta men peri ton Ignation toiauta. diadechetai de metʼ auton tēn Antiocheias episkopēn Hērōs.
The letters of Ignatius sent to us by him, and others that we had with us, we have sent to you, as you instructed; they are appended to this letter, and from them you will be able to benefit greatly. For they contain faith and endurance and all edification that pertains to our Lord.” Such is what concerns Ignatius. After him Heros succeeded to the episcopate of Antioch.
Church 3, chapter 37
3.37.1Dindorf 4:130–131
Τῶν δὲ κατὰ τού- τους διαλαμψάντων καὶ Κοδρᾶτος ἦν, ὃν ἅμα ταῖς Φιλίππου θυγατράσι προφητικῷ χαρίσματι λόγος ἔχει διαπρέψαι. καὶ ἄλλοι δʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις πλείους εγνωρίζοντο κατὰ τούσδε, τὴν πρώτην τάξιν τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπέχοντες διαδοχῆς· οἳ καὶ, ἅτε τηλικῶνδε ὄντες διαπρεπεῖς μαθηταὶ, τοὺς κατὰ πάντα τόπον τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν προκαταβληθέντας ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων θεμελίους ἐπῳκοδόμουν, αὔξοντες εἰς πλέον τὸ κήρυγμα καὶ τὰ σωτήρια σπέρματα τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας ἀνὰ πᾶσαν εἰς πλάτος ἐπισπείροντες τὴν οἰκουμένην.
Tōn de kata tou- tous dialampsantōn kai Kodratos ēn, hon hama tais Philippou thygatrasi prophētikǭ charismati logos echei diaprepsai. kai alloi dʼ epi toutois pleious egnōrizonto kata tousde, tēn prōtēn taxin tēs tōn apostolōn epechontes diadochēs; hoi kai, hate tēlikōnde ontes diaprepeis mathētai, tous kata panta topon tōn ekklēsiōn prokatablēthentas hypo tōn apostolōn themelious epǭkodomoun, auxontes eis pleon to kērygma kai ta sōtēria spermata tēs tōn ouranōn basileias ana pasan eis platos epispeirontes tēn oikoumenēn.
Among those who were distinguished at this time was Quadratus, who, the account holds, excelled, together with the daughters of Philip, in the prophetic gift. And many others besides were known at this time, holding the first rank in the succession of the apostles; and they, as distinguished disciples of such great men, built on the foundations of the churches laid everywhere by the apostles, increasing the proclamation more and more and sowing the saving seeds of the kingdom of heaven far and wide throughout the whole world.
3.37.2Dindorf 4:131
καὶ γὰρ δὴ πλεῖστοι τῶν τότε μαθητῶν σφοδροτέρῳ φιλισοφίας ἔρωτι πρὸς τοῦ θείου λόγου τὴν ψυχὴν πληττόμενοι τὴν σωτήριον πρότερον ἀπεπλήρουν παρακέλευσιν, ἐνδεέσι νέμοντες τὰς οὐσίας, ἔπειτα δὲ ἀποδημίας στελλόμενοι ἔργον ἐπετέλουν εὐαγγελιστῶν, τοῖς ἔτι πάμπαν ἀνηκόοις τοῦ τῆς πίστεως λόγου κηρύττειν τὸν Χριστὸν φιλοτιμούμενοι καὶ τὴν τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων παραδιδόναι γραφήν.
kai gar dē pleistoi tōn tote mathētōn sphodroterǭ philisophias erōti pros tou theiou logou tēn psychēn plēttomenoi tēn sōtērion proteron apeplēroun parakeleusin, endeesi nemontes tas ousias, epeita de apodēmias stellomenoi ergon epeteloun euangelistōn, tois eti pampan anēkoois tou tēs pisteōs logou kēryttein ton Christon philotimoumenoi kai tēn tōn theiōn euangeliōn paradidonai graphēn.
For most of the disciples of that time, their souls struck by the divine word with a more ardent love of philosophy, first fulfilled the Saviour's command, distributing their property to the needy; and then, setting out on journeys, they performed the work of evangelists, eager to preach Christ to those who had not yet heard the word of faith at all and to hand down the scripture of the divine Gospels.
3.37.3Dindorf 4:131
οὑτοι δὲ θεμελίους τῆς πίστεως ἐπὶ ξένοις τισὶ τόποις αὐτὸ μόνον καταβαλλόμενοι, ποιμένας τε καθιστάντες ἑτέρους, τούτοις τε αὐτοῖς ἐγχιρίζοντες τὴν τῶν ἀρτίως εἰσαχθέντων γεωργίαν, ἑτέρας αὐτοὶ πάλιν χώρας τε καὶ ἔθνη μετῄεσαν σὺν τῇ ἐκ θεοῦ χάριτι καὶ συνεργίᾳ, ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος εἰσέτι τότε διʼ αὐτῶν πλεῖσται παράδοξοι δυνάμεις ἐνήργουν, ὥστε ἀπὸ πρώτης ἀκροάσεως ἀθρόως αὔτανδρα πλήθη προθύμως τὴν εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν εὐσέβειαν ἐν ταῖς αὐτῶν ψυχαῖς καταδέχεσθαι.
houtoi de themelious tēs pisteōs epi xenois tisi topois auto monon kataballomenoi, poimenas te kathistantes heterous, toutois te autois enchirizontes tēn tōn artiōs eisachthentōn geōrgian, heteras autoi palin chōras te kai ethnē metę̄esan syn tę̄ ek theou chariti kai synergią, epei kai tou theiou pneumatos eiseti tote diʼ autōn pleistai paradoxoi dynameis enērgoun, hōste apo prōtēs akroaseōs athroōs autandra plēthē prothymōs tēn eis ton tōn holōn dēmiourgon eusebeian en tais autōn psychais katadechesthai.
They only laid the foundations of the faith in foreign places, appointed others as shepherds, and entrusted to them the cultivation of those newly brought in, while they themselves went on again to other countries and nations with the grace and help of God; for at that time very many wonderful works of power of the divine Spirit were still worked through them, so that at the first hearing whole multitudes at once eagerly received in their souls piety toward the Creator of the universe.
3.37.4Dindorf 4:131–132
ἀδυνάτου δʼ ὄντος ἡμῖν ἅπαντας ἐξ ὀνόματος ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι, ὅσοι ποτὲ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην τῶν ἀποστόλων διαδοχὴν ἐν ταῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκκλησίαις γεγόνασι ποιμένες ἢ καὶ εὐαγ- γελισταὶ, τούτων εἰκότως ἐξ ὀνόματος γραφῇ μόνων τῂν μνήμην κατατεθείμεθα, ὡν ἔτι καὶ νῦν εἰς ἡμᾶς διʼ ὑπομνημάτων τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας ἡ παράδοσις φέρεται·
adynatou dʼ ontos hēmin hapantas ex onomatos aparithmeisthai, hosoi pote kata tēn prōtēn tōn apostolōn diadochēn en tais kata tēn oikoumenēn ekklēsiais gegonasi poimenes ē kai euag- gelistai, toutōn eikotōs ex onomatos graphę̄ monōn tę̄n mnēmēn katatetheimetha, hōn eti kai nyn eis hēmas diʼ hypomnēmatōn tēs apostolikēs didaskalias hē paradosis pheretai;
Since it is impossible for us to enumerate by name all who were ever shepherds or evangelists in the churches throughout the world in the first succession of the apostles, we have naturally recorded by name in writing only those of whom the tradition of the apostolic teaching still comes down to us through memoirs;
Church 3, chapter 38
3.38.1Dindorf 4:132
ὥσπερ οὖν ἀμέλει τοῦ Ἰγνατίου ἐν αἷς κατελέξαμεν ἐπιστολαῖς, καὶ τοῦ Κλήμεντος ἐν τῇ ἀνωμολογημένῃ παρὰ πᾶσιν, ἣν ἐκ προσώπου τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας τῇ Κορινθίων διετυπώσατο, ἐν ᾗ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους πολλὰ νοήματα παραθεὶς, ἤδη δὲ καὶ αὐτολεξεὶ ῥητοῖς τισὶν ἐξ αὐτῆς χρησάμενος, σαφέστατα παρίστησιν ὅτι μη νέον ὑπάρχει τὸ σύγγραμμα.
hōsper oun amelei tou Ignatiou en hais katelexamen epistolais, kai tou Klēmentos en tę̄ anōmologēmenę̄ para pasin, hēn ek prosōpou tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias tę̄ Korinthiōn dietypōsato, en hę̄ tēs pros Hebraious polla noēmata paratheis, ēdē de kai autolexei rhētois tisin ex autēs chrēsamenos, saphestata paristēsin hoti mē neon hyparchei to syngramma.
as, for example, Ignatius in the letters we have listed, and Clement in the letter acknowledged by all, which he composed in the name of the church of the Romans to that of the Corinthians. In it he sets out many thoughts of the Letter to the Hebrews, and even uses some of its words verbatim, and so shows most clearly that the work is not recent.
3.38.2Dindorf 4:132
ὅθεν δὴ καὶ εἰκότως ἔδοξεν αὐτὸ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐγκαταλεχθῆναι γράμμασι τοῦ ἀποστόλου. Ἑβραίοις γὰρ διὰ τῆς πατρίου γλώττης ἐγγράφως ὡμιληκότος τοῦ Παύλου οἱ μὲν τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν Λουκᾶν, οἱ δὲ τὸν Κλήμεντα τοῦτον αὐτὸν ἑρμηνεῦσαι λέγουσι τὴν γραφήν.
hothen dē kai eikotōs edoxen auto tois loipois enkatalechthēnai grammasi tou apostolou. Hebraiois gar dia tēs patriou glōttēs engraphōs hōmilēkotos tou Paulou hoi men ton euangelistēn Loukan, hoi de ton Klēmenta touton auton hermēneusai legousi tēn graphēn.
Hence it has reasonably seemed right to count it with the other writings of the apostle. For since Paul had addressed the Hebrews in writing in their native tongue, some say that the evangelist Luke, others that this very Clement, translated the writing.
3.38.3Dindorf 4:132
ὃ καὶ μᾶλλον ἂν εἴη ἀληθὲς, τῷ τὸν ὅμοιον τῆς φράσεως χαρακτῆρα τήν τε τοῦ Κλήμεντος ἐπιστολὴν καὶ τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἀποσώζειν, καὶ τῷ μὴ πόρρω τὰ ἐν ἑκατέροις τοῖς συγγράμμασι νοήματα καθεστάναι.
ho kai mallon an eiē alēthes, tǭ ton homoion tēs phraseōs charaktēra tēn te tou Klēmentos epistolēn kai tēn pros Hebraious aposōzein, kai tǭ mē porrō ta en hekaterois tois syngrammasi noēmata kathestanai.
And this would be more likely true, because the letter of Clement and that to the Hebrews preserve a similar character of style, and because the thoughts in both works are not far apart.
3.38.4Dindorf 4:132
ἰστέον δʼ ὡς καὶ δευτέρα τις εἶναι λέγεται τοῦ Κλήμεντος ἐπιστολή. οὐ μὴν ἴθʼ ὁμοίως τῇ προτέρᾳ καὶ ταύτην γνώριμον ἐπιστάμεθα, ὅτι μηδὲ τοὺς ἀρχαίους αὐτῇ κεχρημένους ἴσμεν.
isteon dʼ hōs kai deutera tis einai legetai tou Klēmentos epistolē. ou mēn ithʼ homoiōs tę̄ proterą kai tautēn gnōrimon epistametha, hoti mēde tous archaious autę̄ kechrēmenous ismen.
It should be known that a second letter of Clement is also said to exist. But we do not know it to be recognized like the first, since we do not know that the ancients used it.
3.38.5Dindorf 4:132–133
ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἕτερα πολυεπῆ καὶ μακρὰ συγγράμματα ὡς τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐχθὲς καὶ πρώην τινὲς προήγαγον, Πέτρου δὴ καὶ Ἀπίωνος διαλόγους περιέχοντα, ὧν οὐδʼ ὅλως μνήμη τις παρὰ τοῖς παλαιοῖς φέρεται. οὐδὲ γὰρ καθαρὸν τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ὀρθοδοξίας ἀποσώζει τὸν χαρακτῆρα. ἡ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Κλήμεντος ὁμολογουμένη γραφὴ πρόδηλος. εἴρηται δὲ καὶ τὰ Ἰγνατίου καὶ Πολυκάρπου.
ēdē de kai hetera polyepē kai makra syngrammata hōs tou autou echthes kai prōēn tines proēgagon, Petrou dē kai Apiōnos dialogous periechonta, hōn oudʼ holōs mnēmē tis para tois palaiois pheretai. oude gar katharon tēs apostolikēs orthodoxias aposōzei ton charaktēra. hē men oun tou Klēmentos homologoumenē graphē prodēlos. eirētai de kai ta Ignatiou kai Polykarpou.
And some have recently brought forward other wordy and lengthy works as his, containing dialogues of Peter and Apion, of which there is no mention at all among the ancients; for they do not preserve the pure character of apostolic orthodoxy. The acknowledged writing of Clement, then, is plain. And what concerns Ignatius and Polycarp has also been told.
Church 3, chapter 39
3.39.1Dindorf 4:133
Τοῦ δὲ Παπία συγγράμματα πέντε τὸν ἀριθμὸν φέρεται, ἃ καὶ ἐπιγέγραπται Λογίων κυριακῶν ἐξηγήσεις. τούτων καὶ Εἰρήναιος ὡς μόνων αὐτῷ γραφέντων μνημονεύει ὧδέ πως λέγων “ταῦτα δὲ καὶ Παπίας ὁ Ἰωάννου μὲν “ ἀκουστὴς, Πολυκάρπου δὲ ἑταῖρος γεγονὼς, ἀρχαῖος “ἀνὴρ, ἐγγράφως ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν “ ἑαυτοῦ βίβλων. ἔστι γὰρ αὐτῷ πέντε βιβλία συν- “τεταγμἐνα.’’ καὶ ὁ μὲν Εἰρήναιος ταῦτα.
Tou de Papia syngrammata pente ton arithmon pheretai, ha kai epigegraptai Logiōn kyriakōn exēgēseis. toutōn kai Eirēnaios hōs monōn autǭ graphentōn mnēmoneuei hōde pōs legōn “tauta de kai Papias ho Iōannou men “ akoustēs, Polykarpou de hetairos gegonōs, archaios “anēr, engraphōs epimartyrei en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn “ heautou biblōn. esti gar autǭ pente biblia syn- “tetagmena.’’ kai ho men Eirēnaios tauta.
Five books of Papias are extant, which are entitled Expositions of the Lord's Oracles. Irenaeus too mentions these as the only ones written by him, speaking thus: “These things Papias, who was a hearer of John and a companion of Polycarp, a man of old, attests in writing in the fourth of his books; for he composed five books.” So much Irenaeus.
3.39.2Dindorf 4:133
αὐτός γε μὴν ὁ Παπίας κατὰ τὸ προοίμιον τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων ἀκροατὴν μὲν καὶ αὐτόπτην οὐδαμῶς ἑαυτὸν γενέσθαι τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων ἐμφαίνει, παρειληφέναι δὲ τὰ τῆς πίστεως παρὰ τῶν ἐκείνοις γνωρίμων διδάσκει διʼ ὧν φησι λέξεων·
autos ge mēn ho Papias kata to prooimion tōn autou logōn akroatēn men kai autoptēn oudamōs heauton genesthai tōn hierōn apostolōn emphainei, pareilēphenai de ta tēs pisteōs para tōn ekeinois gnōrimōn didaskei diʼ hōn phēsi lexeōn;
Papias himself, however, in the preface of his work, by no means shows that he was himself a hearer and eyewitness of the holy apostles, but teaches that he received the matters of faith from those who knew them, in these words:
3.39.3Dindorf 4:133
“οὐκ ὀκνήσω δέ σοι “καὶ ὅσα ποτὲ παρὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καλῶς ἔμαθον “καὶ καλῶς ἐμνημόνευσα συντάξαι ταῖς ἑρμηνείαις, “ διαβεβαιούμενος ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀλήθειαν. οὐ γὰρ τοῖς “τὰ πολλὰ λέγουσιν ἔχαιρον ὥσπερ οἱ πολλοὶ, ἀλλὰ “τοῖς τἀληθῆ διδάσκουσιν, οὐδὲ τοῖς τὰς ἀλλοτρίας “ ἐντολὰς μνημονεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς τὰς παρὰ τοῦ “ κυρίου τῇ πίστει δεδομένας καὶ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς παραγινο- “ μένας τῆς ἀληθείας.
“ouk oknēsō de soi “kai hosa pote para tōn presbyterōn kalōs emathon “kai kalōs emnēmoneusa syntaxai tais hermēneiais, “ diabebaioumenos hyper autōn alētheian. ou gar tois “ta polla legousin echairon hōsper hoi polloi, alla “tois talēthē didaskousin, oude tois tas allotrias “ entolas mnēmoneuousin, alla tois tas para tou “ kyriou tę̄ pistei dedomenas kai apʼ autēs paragino- “ menas tēs alētheias.
“I will not hesitate to set down for you, along with my interpretations, whatever I once learned well from the presbyters and remembered well, guaranteeing their truth. For I did not, like most, delight in those who say much, but in those who teach the truth; nor in those who recall others' commandments, but in those who recall the commandments given by the Lord to faith and coming from the truth itself.
3.39.4Dindorf 4:133
εἰ δέ που καὶ “ κώς τις τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις ἔλθοι, τοὺς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἀνέκρινον λόγους· τίʼ ἢ τί Πέτρος εἶπεν ἢ τί Φίλιππος ἢ τί Θωμᾶς ἢ Ἰάκωβος ἢ τί Ἰωάννης “ ἢ Ματθαῖος ἤ τις ἕτερος τῶν τοῦ κυρίου μαθητῶν, “ ἅ τε Ἀριστίων καὶ ὁ πρεσβύτερος Ἰωάννης οἱ τοῦ “κυρίου μαθηταὶ λέγουσιν. οὐ γὰρ τὰ ἐκ τῶν βιβλίων “ τοσοῦτόν με ὠφελεῖν ὑπελάμβανον ὅσον τὰ “ ζώσης φωνῆς καὶ μενούσης.’’
ei de pou kai “ kōs tis tois presbyterois elthoi, tous tōn presbyterōn anekrinon logous; tiʼ ē ti Petros eipen ē ti Philippos ē ti Thōmas ē Iakōbos ē ti Iōannēs “ ē Matthaios ē tis heteros tōn tou kyriou mathētōn, “ ha te Aristiōn kai ho presbyteros Iōannēs hoi tou “kyriou mathētai legousin. ou gar ta ek tōn bibliōn “ tosouton me ōphelein hypelambanon hoson ta “ zōsēs phōnēs kai menousēs.’’
And if anyone chanced to come who had followed the presbyters, I would inquire about the words of the presbyters: what Andrew or what Peter said, or what Philip or what Thomas or James or what John or Matthew or any other of the Lord's disciples, and what Aristion and the presbyter John, the Lord's disciples, are saying. For I did not suppose that what came from books would help me so much as what came from a living and abiding voice.”
3.39.5Dindorf 4:133–134
ἔνθα καὶ ἐπιστῆσαι ἄξιον δὶς καταριθμοῦντι αὐτῷ τὸ Ἰωάννου ὄνομα, ὧν τὸν μὲν πρότερον Πέτρῳ καὶ Ἰακώβῳ καὶ Ματθαίῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀποστόλοις συγκαταλέγει, σαφῶς δηλῶν τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν, τὸν δʼ ἕτερον Ἰωάννην διαστείλας τὸν λόγον ἐν ἑτέροις παρὰ τὸν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀριθμὸν κατατάσσει, προτάξας αὐτοῦ τὸν Ἀριστίωνα, σαφῶς τε αὐτὸν πρεσβύτερον ὀνομάζει·
entha kai epistēsai axion dis katarithmounti autǭ to Iōannou onoma, hōn ton men proteron Petrǭ kai Iakōbǭ kai Matthaiǭ kai tois loipois apostolois synkatalegei, saphōs dēlōn ton euangelistēn, ton dʼ heteron Iōannēn diasteilas ton logon en heterois para ton tōn apostolōn arithmon katatassei, protaxas autou ton Aristiōna, saphōs te auton presbyteron onomazei;
Here it is worth noting that he twice lists the name John. The first he lists with Peter, James, Matthew, and the rest of the apostles, clearly indicating the evangelist; the other John, with a distinction in his statement, he places outside the number of the apostles, putting Aristion before him, and clearly calls him presbyter.
3.39.6Dindorf 4:134
ὡς καὶ διὰ τούτων ἀποδείκνυσθαι τὴν ἱστορίαν ἀληθῆ τῶν δύο κατὰ τὴν Ἀίαν ὁμωνυμίᾳ κεχρῆσθαι εἰρηκότων, δύο τε ἐν Ἐφέσῳ γενέσθαι μνήματα καὶ ἑκάτερον Ἰωάννου ἔτι νῦν λέγεσθαι. οἷς καὶ ἀναγκαῖον προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν· εἰκὸς γὰρ τὸν δεύτερον, εἰ μή τις ἐθέλοι τὸν πρῶτον, τὴν ἐπʼ ὀνόματος φερομένην Ἰωάννου ἀποκάλυψιν ἑωρακέναι.
hōs kai dia toutōn apodeiknysthai tēn historian alēthē tōn dyo kata tēn Aian homōnymią kechrēsthai eirēkotōn, dyo te en Ephesǭ genesthai mnēmata kai hekateron Iōannou eti nyn legesthai. hois kai anankaion prosechein ton noun; eikos gar ton deuteron, ei mē tis etheloi ton prōton, tēn epʼ onomatos pheromenēn Iōannou apokalypsin heōrakenai.
So by this too the account is shown to be true of those who have said that two in Asia used the same name, and that there are two tombs in Ephesus, each of which is still called John's. To this it is necessary to pay attention; for it is likely that the second, unless one prefers the first, saw the Apocalypse that goes under the name of John.
3.39.7Dindorf 4:134
καὶ ὁ νῦν δὲ ἡμῖν δηλούμενος Παπίας τοὺς μὲν τῶν ἀποστόλων λόγους παρὰ τῶν αὐτοῖς παρηκολουθηκότων ὁμολογεῖ παρειληφέναι, Ἀριστίωνος δὲ καὶ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου Ἰωάννου αὐτήκοον ἑαυτόν φησι γενέσθαι. ὀνομαστὶ γοῦν πολλάκις αὐτῶν μνημονεύσας ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῦ συγγράμμασι τίθησιν αὐτῶν καὶ παραδόσεις.
kai ho nyn de hēmin dēloumenos Papias tous men tōn apostolōn logous para tōn autois parēkolouthēkotōn homologei pareilēphenai, Aristiōnos de kai tou presbyterou Iōannou autēkoon heauton phēsi genesthai. onomasti goun pollakis autōn mnēmoneusas en tois autou syngrammasi tithēsin autōn kai paradoseis.
And Papias, of whom we are now speaking, confesses that he received the words of the apostles from those who had followed them, but says that he was himself a hearer of Aristion and the presbyter John. At any rate, he often mentions them by name in his writings and sets down their traditions.
3.39.8Dindorf 4:134
καὶ ταῦτα δʼ ἡμῖν οὐκ εἰς τὸ ἄχρηστον εἰρήσθω. ἄξιον δὲ ταῖς ἀποδοθείσαις τοῦ Παπία φωναῖς προσάψαι λέξεις ἑτέρας αὐτοῦ, διʼ ὧν παράδοξά τινα ἱστορεῖ καὶ ἄλλα ὡσὰν ἐκ παραδόσεως εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλθόντα.
kai tauta dʼ hēmin ouk eis to achrēston eirēsthō. axion de tais apodotheisais tou Papia phōnais prosapsai lexeis heteras autou, diʼ hōn paradoxa tina historei kai alla hōsan ek paradoseōs eis auton elthonta.
Let this too not have been said by us to no purpose. It is worth adding to the words of Papias already given other sayings of his, in which he relates some marvels and other things as having come to him from tradition.
3.39.9Dindorf 4:134–135
τὸ μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὴν Ἱεράπολιν Φίλιππον τὸν ἀπόστολον ἅμα ταῖς θυγατράσι διατρῖψαι διὰ τῶν πρόσθεν δεδήλωται, ὡς δὲ κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ὁ Παπίας γενόμενος διήγησιν παρειληφέναι θαυμασίαν ὑπὸ τῶν τοῦ Φιλίππου θυγατέρων μνημονεύει τὰ νῦν σημειωτέον. νεκροῦ γὰρ ἀνάστασιν κατʼ αὐτὸν γεγονυῖαν ἱστορεῖ, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἕτερον παράδοξον περὶ Ἰοῦστον τὸν ἐπικληθέντα Βαρσαββᾶν γεγονὸς, ὡς δηλητήριον φάρμακον ἐμπιόντος καὶ μηδὲν ἀηδὲς διὰ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου χάριν ὑπομείναντος.
to men oun kata tēn Hierapolin Philippon ton apostolon hama tais thygatrasi diatripsai dia tōn prosthen dedēlōtai, hōs de kata tous autous ho Papias genomenos diēgēsin pareilēphenai thaumasian hypo tōn tou Philippou thygaterōn mnēmoneuei ta nyn sēmeiōteon. nekrou gar anastasin katʼ auton gegonuian historei, kai au palin heteron paradoxon peri Iouston ton epiklēthenta Barsabban gegonos, hōs dēlētērion pharmakon empiontos kai mēden aēdes dia tēn tou kyriou charin hypomeinantos.
That Philip the apostle lived at Hierapolis with his daughters has been shown above; but it should now be noted how Papias, their contemporary, mentions that he received a wonderful story from the daughters of Philip. For he relates that a resurrection of a dead man took place in his time, and again another marvel concerning Justus surnamed Barsabbas, that he drank a deadly poison and, by the grace of the Lord, suffered no harm.
3.39.10Dindorf 4:135
τοῦτον δὲ τὸν Ἰοῦστον μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀνάληψιν τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀποστόλους μετὰ Ματθία στῆσαί τε καὶ ἐπεύξασθαι ἀντὶ τοῦ προδότου Ἰούδα ἐπὶ τὸν κλῆρον τῆς ἀναπληρώσεως τοῦ αὐτῶν ἀριθμοῦ ἡ τῶν Πραξέων ὧδέ πως ἱστορεῖ γραφή “καὶ “ἔστησαν δύο, Ἰωσὴφ τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν, ὃς “ ἐπεκλήθη Ἰοῦστος, καὶ Ματθίαν· καὶ προσευξάμε- “νοι εἶπαν.’’
touton de ton Iouston meta tēn tou sōtēros analēpsin tous hierous apostolous meta Matthia stēsai te kai epeuxasthai anti tou prodotou Iouda epi ton klēron tēs anaplērōseōs tou autōn arithmou hē tōn Praxeōn hōde pōs historei graphē “kai “estēsan dyo, Iōsēph ton kaloumenon Barsabban, hos “ epeklēthē Ioustos, kai Matthian; kai proseuxame- “noi eipan.’’
The scripture of the Acts relates that after the Saviour's ascension the holy apostles put forward this Justus with Matthias and prayed over the lot to fill up their number in place of the traitor Judas, as follows: “And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias; and they prayed and said.”
3.39.11Dindorf 4:135
καὶ ἄλλα δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ὡσὰν ἐκ παραδόσεως ἀγράφου εἰς αὐτὸν ἥκοντα παρατέθειται, ξένας τέ τινας παραβολὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ, καί τινα ἄλλα μυθικώτερα.
kai alla de ho autos hōsan ek paradoseōs agraphou eis auton hēkonta paratetheitai, xenas te tinas parabolas tou sōtēros kai didaskalias autou, kai tina alla mythikōtera.
The same writer also sets down other things as having come to him from unwritten tradition, some strange parables of the Saviour and teachings of his, and some other things rather more fabulous.
3.39.12Dindorf 4:135
ἐν οἷς καὶ χιλιάδα τινά φησιν ἐτῶν ἔσεσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, σωματικῶς τῆς Χριστοῦ βασιλείας ἐπὶ ταυτησὶ τῆς γῆς ὑποστησομένης. ἃ καὶ ἡγοῦμαι τὰς ἀποστολικὰς παρεκδεξάμενον διηγήσεις ὑπολαβεῖν, τὰ ἐν ὑποδείγμασι πρὸς αὐτῶν μυστικῶς εἰρημένα μὴ συνεωρακότα.
en hois kai chiliada tina phēsin etōn esesthai meta tēn ek nekrōn anastasin, sōmatikōs tēs Christou basileias epi tautēsi tēs gēs hypostēsomenēs. ha kai hēgoumai tas apostolikas parekdexamenon diēgēseis hypolabein, ta en hypodeigmasi pros autōn mystikōs eirēmena mē syneōrakota.
Among these he says that there will be a thousand years after the resurrection from the dead, when the kingdom of Christ will be established bodily on this earth. I think he supposed this by misunderstanding the apostolic accounts, not perceiving what had been said by them mystically in figures.
3.39.13Dindorf 4:135
σφόδρα γάρ τοι σμικρὸς ὢν τὸν νοῦν, ὡσὰν ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων τεκμηράμενον εἰπεῖν, φαίνεται· πλὴν καὶ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτὸν πλείστοις ὅσοις τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν τῆς ὁμοίας αὐτῷ δόξης παραίτιος γέγονε, τὴν ἀρχαιότητα τἀνδρὸς προβεβλημένοις, ὥσπερ οὖν Εἰρηναίῳ, καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος τὰ ὅμοια φρονῶν ἀναπέφηνεν.
sphodra gar toi smikros ōn ton noun, hōsan ek tōn autou logōn tekmēramenon eipein, phainetai; plēn kai tois metʼ auton pleistois hosois tōn ekklēsiastikōn tēs homoias autǭ doxēs paraitios gegone, tēn archaiotēta tandros probeblēmenois, hōsper oun Eirēnaiǭ, kai ei tis allos ta homoia phronōn anapephēnen.
For he appears to have been a man of very small intelligence, if one may judge from his own words; yet he was responsible for very many churchmen after him holding the same opinion as he, since they put forward the man's antiquity, as for example Irenaeus, and anyone else who appeared with like views.
3.39.14Dindorf 4:135–136
καὶ ἄλλας δὲ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ γραφῇ παραδίδωσιν Ἀριστίωνος τοῦ πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένου τῶν τοῦ κυρίου λόγων διηγήσεις καὶ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου Ἰωάννου παραδόσεις, ἐφʼ ἃς τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς ἀναπέμψαντες ἀναγκαίως νῦν προσθήσομεν ταῖς προεκτεθείσαις αὐτοῦ φωναῖς παράδοσιν, ἢ περὶ Μάρκου τοῦ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον γεγραφότος ἐκτἐ- θεῖται διὰ τούτων
kai allas de tę̄ heautou graphę̄ paradidōsin Aristiōnos tou prosthen dedēlōmenou tōn tou kyriou logōn diēgēseis kai tou presbyterou Iōannou paradoseis, ephʼ has tous philomatheis anapempsantes anankaiōs nyn prosthēsomen tais proektetheisais autou phōnais paradosin, ē peri Markou tou to euangelion gegraphotos ekte- theitai dia toutōn
In his own writing he also hands down other accounts of the Lord's words from Aristion, mentioned above, and traditions of the presbyter John. Referring the studious to these, we shall now necessarily add to his words already set out a tradition which he has set down about Mark, who wrote the Gospel, in these words:
3.39.15Dindorf 4:136
“καὶ τοῦτο ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἔλεγε “ Μάρκος μὲν ἑρμηνευτὴς Πέτρου γενόμενος, ὅσα ἐμνη- “ μόνευσεν ἀκριβῶς ἔγραψεν, οὐ μέντοι τάξει, τὰ ὑπο “ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἢ λεχθέντα ἢ πραχθέντα. οὔτε γὰρ “ἤκουσε τοο͂ κυρίου οὔτε παρηκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, “ὕστερον δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, Πέτρῳ, ὃς πρὸς τἀς χρείας ἐποι- ’’ εἷτο τὰς διδασκαλίας, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὥσπερ σύνταξιν τῶν “κυριακῶν ποιούμενος λόγων, ὥστε οὐδὲν ἥμαρτε “Μάρκος, οὕτως ἔνια γράψας ὡς ἀπεμνημόνευσεν. " ἑνὸς γὰρ ἐποιήσατο πρόνοιαν, τοῦ μηδὲν ὧν ἤκουσε " παραλιπεῖν, ἢ ψεύσασθαί τι ἐν αὐτοῖς.” ταῦτα οὑν ἱστόρηται τῷ Παπίᾳ περὶ τοῦ Μάρκου.
“kai touto ho presbyteros elege “ Markos men hermēneutēs Petrou genomenos, hosa emnē- “ moneusen akribōs egrapsen, ou mentoi taxei, ta hypo “ tou Christou ē lechthenta ē prachthenta. oute gar “ēkouse too kyriou oute parēkolouthēsen autǭ, “hysteron de, hōs ephēn, Petrǭ, hos pros tas chreias epoi- ’’ heito tas didaskalias, allʼ ouch hōsper syntaxin tōn “kyriakōn poioumenos logōn, hōste ouden hēmarte “Markos, houtōs enia grapsas hōs apemnēmoneusen. " henos gar epoiēsato pronoian, tou mēden hōn ēkouse " paralipein, ē pseusasthai ti en autois.” tauta houn historētai tǭ Papią peri tou Markou.
“And the presbyter used to say this: Mark, having become Peter's interpreter, wrote down accurately, though not in order, as much as he remembered of the things said or done by the Christ. For he had neither heard the Lord nor followed him, but later, as I said, followed Peter, who used to give his teachings as the needs required, but not making, as it were, an arrangement of the Lord's oracles; so that Mark did no wrong in writing some things as he remembered them. For he took care of one thing: to leave out nothing of what he had heard, and to state nothing falsely in them.” This is what Papias has related about Mark.
3.39.16Dindorf 4:136
περὶ δὲ τοῦ Ματθαίου ταῦτʼ εἴρηται “ Ματθαῖος μὲν “Ἑβραίδι διαλέκτῳ τὰ λόγια συνεγράψατο, ἡρμή- “ νεῦσε δʼ αὐτὰ ὡς ἦν δυνατὸς ἔκαστος.’’
peri de tou Matthaiou tautʼ eirētai “ Matthaios men “Hebraidi dialektǭ ta logia synegrapsato, hērmē- “ neuse dʼ auta hōs ēn dynatos ekastos.’’
About Matthew this was said: “Matthew, then, composed the oracles in the Hebrew language, and each interpreted them as he was able.”
3.39.17Dindorf 4:136
κέχρηται δʼ αὐτὸς μαρτυρίαις ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰωάννου προτέρας ἐπιστολῆς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Πέτρου ὁμοίως. ἐκτέθειται δὲ καὶ ἄλλην ἱστορίαν περὶ γυναικὸς ἐπὶ πολλαῖ ἁμαρτίαις διαβληθείσης ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου, ἣν τὸ κατ Ἑβραίους εὐαγγἐλιον περιέχει. καὶ ταῦτα δʼ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαίως πρὸς τοῖς ἐκτεθεῖσιν ἐπιτετηρήσθω.
kechrētai dʼ autos martyriais apo tēs Iōannou proteras epistolēs kai apo tēs Petrou homoiōs. ektetheitai de kai allēn historian peri gynaikos epi pollai hamartiais diablētheisēs epi tou kyriou, hēn to kat Hebraious euangelion periechei. kai tauta dʼ hēmin anankaiōs pros tois ektetheisin epitetērēsthō.
He himself uses testimonies from the former letter of John and likewise from that of Peter. And he has set out another story about a woman accused before the Lord of many sins, which the Gospel according to the Hebrews contains. Let these things too be necessarily noted by us in addition to what has been set out.
Church 4, chapter 1
4.1.1Dindorf 4:136–137
Ἄμφι δὲ τὸ δωδέκατον ἔτος τῆς Τραϊανου βασιλείας ὁ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν τῆς ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείῳ παροικίας δηλωθεὶς ἐπίσκοπος τὴν ζωὴν μεταλλάττει, τέταρτος δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν τῶν αὐτόθι λειτουργίαν κληροῦται Πρῖμος. ἐν τούτῳ καὶ Ἀλέξανμικρῷ δρος ἐπὶ Ῥώμης, ὄγδοον ἔτος ἀποπλρώσαντος πέμπτην ἀπὸ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου κατάγων διαδοχὴν, τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ἀπολαμβάνει.
Amphi de to dōdekaton etos tēs Traïanou basileias ho mikrǭ prosthen hēmin tēs en Alexandreiǭ paroikias dēlōtheis episkopos tēn zōēn metallattei, tetartos de apo tōn apostolōn tēn tōn autothi leitourgian klēroutai Primos. en toutǭ kai Alexanmikrǭ dros epi Rhōmēs, ogdoon etos apoplrōsantos pemptēn apo Petrou kai Paulou katagōn diadochēn, tēn episkopēn apolambanei.
About the twelfth year of Trajan's reign, the bishop of the community in Alexandria whom we mentioned a little earlier departed this life, and Primus, fourth from the apostles, was allotted the ministry there. At this time also Alexander, when Evarestus had completed his eighth year, received the episcopate at Rome, holding the fifth place in succession from Peter and Paul.
Church 4, chapter 2
4.2.1Dindorf 4:137
Καὶ τὰ μὲν τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας τε καὶ ἐκκλησίας ὁσημέραι ἀνθοῦντα ἐπὶ μεῖζον ἐχώρει προκοπῆς, τὰ δὲ τῆς Ἰουδαίων συμφορᾶς κακοῖς ἐπαλλήλοις ἤκμαζεν. ἤδη γοῦν τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν ὀκτωκαιδέκατον ἐλαύνοντος αὖθις Ἰουδαίων κίνησις ἐπαναστᾶσα πάμπολυ πλῆθος αὐτῶν διέφθειρεν.
Kai ta men tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalias te kai ekklēsias hosēmerai anthounta epi meizon echōrei prokopēs, ta de tēs Ioudaiōn symphoras kakois epallēlois ēkmazen. ēdē goun tou autokratoros eis eniauton oktōkaidekaton elaunontos authis Ioudaiōn kinēsis epanastasa pampoly plēthos autōn diephtheiren.
The teaching and church of our Saviour, flourishing daily, advanced to greater progress, while the calamities of the Jews reached their height in successive evils. When the emperor was already entering his eighteenth year, a Jewish uprising broke out again and destroyed a very great multitude of them.
4.2.2Dindorf 4:137
ἔν τε γὰρ Ἀλεξανδρεᾳ καὶ τῇ λοιπῇ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ προσέτι κατὰ Κυρήνην ὥσπερ ὑπὸ πνεύματος δεινοῦ τινος καὶ στασιώδους ἀναρριπισθέντες ὥρμηντο πρὸς τοὺς συνοίκους Ἕλληνας στασιάζειν, αὐξήσαντές τε εἰς μέγα τὴν στάσιν τῷ ἐπιόντι ἐνιαυτῷ πόλεμον οὐ σμικρὸν συνῆψαν, ἡγουμένου τηνικαῦτα Λούπου τῆς ἁπάσης Αἰγύπτου.
en te gar Alexandreą kai tę̄ loipę̄ Aigyptǭ kai proseti kata Kyrēnēn hōsper hypo pneumatos deinou tinos kai stasiōdous anarripisthentes hōrmēnto pros tous synoikous Hellēnas stasiazein, auxēsantes te eis mega tēn stasin tǭ epionti eniautǭ polemon ou smikron synēpsan, hēgoumenou tēnikauta Loupou tēs hapasēs Aigyptou.
For in Alexandria and the rest of Egypt, and also in Cyrene, as though fanned by some terrible and seditious spirit, they rushed into sedition against their Greek fellow inhabitants; and having greatly increased the sedition, in the following year they engaged in no small war, when Lupus was governor of all Egypt.
4.2.3Dindorf 4:137
καὶ δὴ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ συμβολῇ ἐπικρατῆσαι αὐτοὺς συνέβη τῶν Ἑλλήνων, οἳ καὶ καταφυγόντες εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν τοὺς ἐν τῇ πόλει Ἰουδαίους ἐζώγρησάν τε καὶ ἀπέκτειναν. τῆς δὲ παρὰ τούτων συμμαχίας ἀποτυχόντες οἱ κατὰ Κυρήνην, τὴν χώραν τῆς Αἰγύπτου λεηλατοῦντες καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῆ̣ νομοὺς φθείροντες διετέλουν, ἡγουμένου αὐτῶν Λουκούα· ἐφʼ οὓς ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ ἔπεμψε Μάρκιον Τούρβωνα σὺν δυνάμει πεζῇ τε καὶ ναυτικῇ, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἱππικῇ.
kai dē en tę̄ prōtę̄ symbolę̄ epikratēsai autous synebē tōn Hellēnōn, hoi kai kataphygontes eis tēn Alexandreian tous en tę̄ polei Ioudaious ezōgrēsan te kai apekteinan. tēs de para toutōn symmachias apotychontes hoi kata Kyrēnēn, tēn chōran tēs Aigyptou leēlatountes kai tous en autē nomous phtheirontes dieteloun, hēgoumenou autōn Loukoua; ephʼ hous ho autokratōr epempse Markion Tourbōna syn dynamei pezę̄ te kai nautikę̄, eti de kai hippikę̄.
In the first engagement they happened to overcome the Greeks, who fled to Alexandria and captured and killed the Jews in the city. The Jews of Cyrene, deprived of help from them, went on plundering the country of Egypt and ravaging its districts, under their leader Lucuas; against them the emperor sent Marcius Turbo with land and naval forces and cavalry as well.
4.2.4Dindorf 4:137
ὁ δὲ πολλαῖς μάχαις οὐκ ὀλίγῳ τε χρόνῳ τὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαπονήσας πόλεμον πολλὰς μυριάδας Ἰουδαίων, οὐ μόνον τῶν ἀπὸ Κυρήνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου συναιρομένων Λουκούᾳ τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῶν ἀναιρεῖ.
ho de pollais machais ouk oligǭ te chronǭ ton pros autous diaponēsas polemon pollas myriadas Ioudaiōn, ou monon tōn apo Kyrēnēs, alla kai tōn apʼ Aigyptou synairomenōn Loukouą tǭ basilei autōn anairei.
He, prosecuting the war against them in many battles and for no short time, killed many tens of thousands of Jews, not only those from Cyrene, but also those from Egypt who were helping Lucuas their king.
4.2.5Dindorf 4:137–138
ὁ δὲ αὐτοκράτωρ ὑποπτεύσας καὶ τοὺς ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ Ἰουδαίους ἐπιθήσεσθαι τοῖς αὐτόθι Λουσίῳ Κυῄτῳ προσέταξεν ἐκκαθᾶραι τῆς ἐπαρχίας αὐτοὺς, ὃς καὶ παραταξάμενος πάμπολυ πλῆθος τῶν αὐτόθι φονεύει, ἐφʼ ᾧ κατορθώματι Ἰουδαίας ἡγεμὼν ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος ἀνεδείχθη. ταῦτα καὶ Ἑλλήνων οἱ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς χρόνους γραφῇ παραδόντες αὐτοῖς ἱστόρησαν ῥήμασι.
ho de autokratōr hypopteusas kai tous en Mesopotamią Ioudaious epithēsesthai tois autothi Lousiǭ Kyę̄tǭ prosetaxen ekkatharai tēs eparchias autous, hos kai parataxamenos pampoly plēthos tōn autothi phoneuei, ephʼ hǭ katorthōmati Ioudaias hēgemōn hypo tou autokratoros anedeichthē. tauta kai Hellēnōn hoi ta kata tous autous chronous graphę̄ paradontes autois historēsan rhēmasi.
The emperor, suspecting that the Jews in Mesopotamia also would attack the inhabitants there, ordered Lusius Quietus to clear them out of the province; he drew up his army and killed a very great multitude of those there, and for this success he was appointed governor of Judea by the emperor. These things the Greek writers who have recorded the events of the same times have related in these very words.
Church 4, chapter 3
4.3.1Dindorf 4:138
Τραϊανοῦ δὲ ἐφʼ ὅλοις ἔτεσιν εἴκοσι τὴν ἀρχὴν μησὶν ἕξ δέουσι κρατήσαντος Αἴλιος Ἀδριανὸς διαδέχεται τὴν ἡγεμονίαν. τούτῳ Κοδρᾶτος λόγον προσφωνήσας ἀναδίδωσιν, ἀπολογίαν συντάξας ὑπὲρ τῆς καθʼ ἡμὰς θεοσεβείας, ὅτι δὴ πονηροί τινες ἄνδρες τοὺς ἡμετέρους ἐνοχλεῖν ἐπειρῶντο. εἰσέτι δὲ φέρεται παρὰ πλείστοις τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἀτὰρ καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν τὸ σύγγραμμα, ἐξ οὗ κατιδεῖν ἔστι λαμπρὰ τεκμήρια τῆς τε τοῦ ἀνδρὸς διανοίας καὶ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς ὀρθοτομίας.
Traïanou de ephʼ holois etesin eikosi tēn archēn mēsin hex deousi kratēsantos Ailios Adrianos diadechetai tēn hēgemonian. toutǭ Kodratos logon prosphōnēsas anadidōsin, apologian syntaxas hyper tēs kathʼ hēmas theosebeias, hoti dē ponēroi tines andres tous hēmeterous enochlein epeirōnto. eiseti de pheretai para pleistois tōn adelphōn, atar kai parʼ hēmin to syngramma, ex hou katidein esti lampra tekmēria tēs te tou andros dianoias kai tēs apostolikēs orthotomias.
After Trajan had held power for twenty years less six months, Aelius Hadrian succeeded to the rule. To him Quadratus addressed and delivered a discourse, having composed an apology for our religion, because certain wicked men were trying to trouble our people. The work is still extant among very many of the brothers, and in our own possession too, from which one may see clear proofs of the man's intelligence and apostolic orthodoxy.
4.3.2Dindorf 4:138
δʼ αὐτὸς τὴν καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ἀρχαιότητα παραφαίνει διʼ ὧν στορεῖ ταῦτα ἰδίαις φωναῖς “ τοῦ δὲ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὰ ἔργα ἀεὶ παρῆν, ἀληθῆ γὰρ ἦν, οἱ θεραπευθέντες, οἱ ἀναστάντες ἐκ νεκρῶν, οἳ οὐκ ὤφθησαν μό- “νον θεραπευόμενοι καὶ ἀνιστάμενοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀεὶ παρόντες, οὐδὲ ἐπιδημοῦντος μόνον τοῦ σωτῆρος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπαλλαγέντος ἦσαν ἐπὶ χρόνον ἱκανὸν, ὥστε καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἡμετέρους χρόνους τινὲς αὐτῶν ἀφίκοντο.’’
dʼ autos tēn kathʼ heauton archaiotēta paraphainei diʼ hōn storei tauta idiais phōnais “ tou de sōtēros hēmōn ta erga aei parēn, alēthē gar ēn, hoi therapeuthentes, hoi anastantes ek nekrōn, hoi ouk ōphthēsan mo- “non therapeuomenoi kai anistamenoi, alla kai aei parontes, oude epidēmountos monon tou sōtēros, alla kai apallagentos ēsan epi chronon hikanon, hōste kai eis tous hēmeterous chronous tines autōn aphikonto.’’
He himself reveals his early date by what he relates in his own words: “But the works of our Saviour were always present, for they were true: those who were healed, those who rose from the dead, who were not only seen being healed and raised, but were also always present; and not only while the Saviour was living here, but also after he had gone they remained for a considerable time, so that some of them have survived even to our own times.”
4.3.3Dindorf 4:138
τοιοῦτος μὲν οὖν οὗτος. καὶ Ἀριστείδης δὲ πιστὸς ἀνὴρ τῆς καθʼ ἡμὰς ὑρμώμενος εὐσεβείας τῷ Κοδράτῳ παραπλησίως ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ἀπολογίαν ἐπιφωνήσας Ἀδριανῷ καταλέλοιπε. σώζεται δέ γε εἰς δεῦρο παρὰ πλείστοις καὶ ἡ τούτου γράφη.
toioutos men oun houtos. kai Aristeidēs de pistos anēr tēs kathʼ hēmas hyrmōmenos eusebeias tǭ Kodratǭ paraplēsiōs hyper tēs pisteōs apologian epiphōnēsas Adrianǭ kataleloipe. sōzetai de ge eis deuro para pleistois kai hē toutou graphē.
Such was this man. And Aristides too, a faithful man devoted to our religion, like Quadratus has left an apology for the faith addressed to Hadrian. His writing too has been preserved to this day by very many.
Church 4, chapter 4
4.4.1Dindorf 4:138–139
Ἔτει δὲ τρίτῳ τῆς αὐτῆς ἡγεμονίας Ἀλέξανδρος Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπος τελευτᾷ, δέκατον τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀποπλήσας ἔτος. Ξυστὸς ἠν τούτῳ διάδοχος. καὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων δὲ παροικίας ἀμφὶ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον Πρῖμον μεταλλάξαντα δωδεκάτῳ τῆς προστασίας ἔτει διαδέχεται Ἰοῦστος.
Etei de tritǭ tēs autēs hēgemonias Alexandros Rhōmaiōn episkopos teleutą, dekaton tēs oikonomias apoplēsas etos. Xystos ēn toutǭ diadochos. kai tēs Alexandreōn de paroikias amphi ton auton chronon Primon metallaxanta dōdekatǭ tēs prostasias etei diadechetai Ioustos.
In the third year of the same reign Alexander, bishop of the Romans, died, having completed the tenth year of his stewardship. Xystus was his successor. And about the same time, when Primus died in the twelfth year of his presidency of the community of the Alexandrians, Justus succeeded him.
Church 4, chapter 5
4.5.1Dindorf 4:139
Τῶν γε μὴν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπισκόπων τοὺς χρόνους γραφῆ̣ σωζομένους οὐδαμῶς ηὑρον· κομιδῆ γὰρ οὐν βραχυβίους αὐτοὺς λόγος κατέχει γενέσθαι.
Tōn ge mēn en Hierosolymois episkopōn tous chronous graphē sōzomenous oudamōs hēuron; komidē gar oun brachybious autous logos katechei genesthai.
As for the bishops in Jerusalem, I have nowhere found their dates preserved in writing; for tradition holds that they were altogether short-lived.
4.5.2Dindorf 4:139
τοσοῦτον δʼ ἐξ ἐγγράφων παρείληφα, ὡς μέχρι τῆς κατὰ Ἀδριανὸν Ἰουδαίων πολιορκίας πεντεκαιδεκα τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτόθι γεγόνασιν ἐπισκόπων διαδοχαὶ, οὓς πάντας Ἑβραίους φασὶν ὄντας ἀνέκαθεν τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ γνησίως καταδέξασθαι, ὥστʼ ἤδη πρὸς τῶν τὰ τοιάδε ἐπικρίνειν δυνατῶν καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐπισκόπων λειτουργίας ἀξίους δοκιμασθῆναι· συνεστάναι γὰρ αὐτοῖς τότε τὴν πᾶσαν ἐκκλησίαν ἐξ Ἑβραίων πιστῶν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ εἰς τὴν τότε διαρκεσάντων πολιορκίαν, καθʼ ἣν Ἰουδαῖοι Ρωμαίων αὖθις ἀποστάντες οὐ μικροῖς πολέμοις ἥλωσαν.
tosouton dʼ ex engraphōn pareilēpha, hōs mechri tēs kata Adrianon Ioudaiōn poliorkias pentekaideka ton arithmon autothi gegonasin episkopōn diadochai, hous pantas Hebraious phasin ontas anekathen tēn gnōsin tou Christou gnēsiōs katadexasthai, hōstʼ ēdē pros tōn ta toiade epikrinein dynatōn kai tēs tōn episkopōn leitourgias axious dokimasthēnai; synestanai gar autois tote tēn pasan ekklēsian ex Hebraiōn pistōn, apo tōn apostolōn kai eis tēn tote diarkesantōn poliorkian, kathʼ hēn Ioudaioi Rōmaiōn authis apostantes ou mikrois polemois hēlōsan.
But this much I have received from written sources: that until the siege of the Jews under Hadrian there were fifteen successions of bishops there, all of whom, they say, were Hebrews by origin who had genuinely received the knowledge of Christ, so that they were approved even by those able to judge such things as worthy of the episcopal ministry. For their whole church then consisted of Hebrew believers, from the apostles down to the siege at that time, in which the Jews, having again revolted from the Romans, were overcome in no small wars.
4.5.3Dindorf 4:139
διαλελοιπότων δʼ οὐν τηνικαῦτα τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπισκόπων τοὺς ἀπὸ πρώτου νῦν αναγκαῖον ἂν εἴη καταλέξαι. πρῶτος τοιγαροῦν Ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ κυρίου λεγόμενος ἀδελφὸς ἦν, μεθʼ ὃν δεύτερος Συμεὼν, τρίτος Ἰοῦστος, Ζακχαῖος τέταρτος, πέμπτος Τωβίας, ἕκτος Βενιαμὶν, Ἰωάννης ἕβδομος, ὄγδοος Ματθίας, ἔνατος Φίλιππος, δέκατος Σενέκας, ἑνδέκατος Ἰοῦστος, Λευὶς δωδέκατος, Ἐφρῆς τρισκαιδέκατος, τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος Ἰωσὴφ, ἐπὶ πᾶσι πεντεκαιδέκατος Ἰούδας.
dialeloipotōn dʼ oun tēnikauta tōn ek peritomēs episkopōn tous apo prōtou nyn anankaion an eiē katalexai. prōtos toigaroun Iakōbos ho tou kyriou legomenos adelphos ēn, methʼ hon deuteros Symeōn, tritos Ioustos, Zakchaios tetartos, pemptos Tōbias, hektos Beniamin, Iōannēs hebdomos, ogdoos Matthias, enatos Philippos, dekatos Senekas, hendekatos Ioustos, Leuis dōdekatos, Ephrēs triskaidekatos, tessareskaidekatos Iōsēph, epi pasi pentekaidekatos Ioudas.
Since the bishops of the circumcision ceased at that time, it would now be necessary to list them from the first. The first, then, was James, called the brother of the Lord; after him the second was Simeon; the third Justus; Zacchaeus the fourth; the fifth Tobias; the sixth Benjamin; John the seventh; the eighth Matthias; the ninth Philip; the tenth Seneca; the eleventh Justus; Levi the twelfth; Ephres the thirteenth; the fourteenth Joseph; and last of all the fifteenth Judas.
4.5.4Dindorf 4:139
τοσοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἱεροσολύμων πόλεως ἐπίσκοποι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων εἰς τὸν δηλούμενον διαγενόμενοι χρόνον, οἱ πάντες ἐκ περιτομῆς.
tosoutoi kai hoi epi tēs Hierosolymōn poleōs episkopoi apo tōn apostolōn eis ton dēloumenon diagenomenoi chronon, hoi pantes ek peritomēs.
Such were the bishops of the city of Jerusalem from the apostles down to the time indicated, all of the circumcision.
4.5.5Dindorf 4:139–140
ἤδη δὲ δωδέκατον ἐχούσης ἔτος τῆς ἡγεμονίας Ἀδριανοῦ, Ξυστὸν δεκαέτη χρόνον ἀποπλήσαντα ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκοπῆς ἕβδομος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων διαδέχεται Τελεσφόρος, ἐνιαυτοῦ δὲ μεταξὺ καὶ μηνῶν διαγενομένου τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων παροικίας τὴν προστασίαν Εὐμένης ἕκτῳ κλήρῳ διαδέχεται, τοῦ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ἔτεσιν ἕνδεκα διαρκέσαντος.
ēdē de dōdekaton echousēs etos tēs hēgemonias Adrianou, Xyston dekaetē chronon apoplēsanta epi tēs Rhōmaiōn episkopēs hebdomos apo tōn apostolōn diadechetai Telesphoros, eniautou de metaxy kai mēnōn diagenomenou tēs Alexandreōn paroikias tēn prostasian Eumenēs hektǭ klērǭ diadechetai, tou pro autou etesin hendeka diarkesantos.
When the reign of Hadrian was already in its twelfth year, Xystus, having completed ten years in the episcopate of the Romans, was succeeded by Telesphorus, seventh from the apostles; and after the interval of a year and some months, Eumenes succeeded, sixth in order, to the presidency of the community of the Alexandrians, his predecessor having lasted eleven years.
Church 4, chapter 6
4.6.1Dindorf 4:140
Καὶ δῆτα τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀποστασίας αὖθις εἰς μέγα καὶ πολὺ προελθούσης ῾Ροῦφος ἐπάρχων τῆς Ἰουδαίας, στρατιωτικῆς αὐτῷ συμμαχίας ὑπὸ βασιλέως πεμφθείσης, ταῖς ἀπονοίαις αὐτῶν ἀφειδῶς χρώμενος ἐπεξῄει, μυριάδας ἀθρόως ἀνδρῶν ὁμοῦ καὶ παίδων καὶ γυναικῶν διαφθείρων, πολέμου τε νόμῳ τὰς χώρας αὐτῶν ἐξανδραποδιζόμενος.
Kai dēta tēs Ioudaiōn apostasias authis eis mega kai poly proelthousēs ῾Rouphos eparchōn tēs Ioudaias, stratiōtikēs autǭ symmachias hypo basileōs pemphtheisēs, tais aponoiais autōn apheidōs chrōmenos epexę̄ei, myriadas athroōs andrōn homou kai paidōn kai gynaikōn diaphtheirōn, polemou te nomǭ tas chōras autōn exandrapodizomenos.
When the revolt of the Jews again grew great and extensive, Rufus, governor of Judea, when military help had been sent to him by the emperor, went out against them, making merciless use of their madness, destroying tens of thousands of men, children, and women together, and by the law of war enslaving their lands.
4.6.2Dindorf 4:140
ἐστρατήγει δὲ Ἰουδαίων τηνικαῦτα Βαρχωχέβας ὄνομα, (ἀστέρα δηλοῖ τοῦτο), τὰ μὲν ἄλλα λῃστρικὸς καὶ φονικός τις ἀνὴρ, ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ προσηγορία, οἷα ἐπʼ ἀνδραπόδων, ὡς δὴ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ φωστὴρ αὐτοῖς κατεληλυθὼς, κακουμένοις τε ἐπιλάμψαι τερατεύομενος.
estratēgei de Ioudaiōn tēnikauta Barchōchebas onoma, (astera dēloi touto), ta men alla lę̄strikos kai phonikos tis anēr, epi de tę̄ prosēgoria, hoia epʼ andrapodōn, hōs dē ex ouranou phōstēr autois katelēlythōs, kakoumenois te epilampsai terateuomenos.
The Jews were at that time led by a man named Bar Kokhba (which means ‘star’), in other respects a brigand and murderous man, but who, relying on his name, as with slaves, claimed to be a luminary come down to them from heaven, to shine on them in their misery, working marvels.
4.6.3Dindorf 4:140
ἀκμάσαντος δὲ τοῦ πολέμου ἔτους ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου τῆς ἡγεμονίας Ἀδριανοῦ κατὰ Βίθθηρα πόλιν, ἥτις ἦν ἐχυρωτάτη, τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων οὐ σφόδρα πόρρω διεστῶσα, τῆς τε ἔξωθεν πολιορκίας χρονίου γενομένης, λιμῷ τε καὶ δίψει τῶν νεωτεροποιῶν εἰς ἔσχατον ὀλέθρου περιελαθέντων, καὶ τοῦ τῆς ἀπονοίας αὐτοῖς αἰτίου τὴν ἀξίαν ἐκτίσαντος δίκην, τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ τῆς περὶ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα γῆς πάμπαν ἐπιβαίνειν εἴργεται, νόμου δόγματι καὶ διατάξεσιν Ἀδριανοῦ, ὡς ἂν μηδʼ ἐξ ἀπόπτου θεωροῖεν τὸ πατρῷον ἔδαφος, ἐγκελευσαμένου. Ἀρίστων ὁ Πελλαῖος ἱστορεῖ.
akmasantos de tou polemou etous oktōkaidekatou tēs hēgemonias Adrianou kata Biththēra polin, hētis ēn echyrōtatē, tōn Hierosolymōn ou sphodra porrō diestōsa, tēs te exōthen poliorkias chroniou genomenēs, limǭ te kai dipsei tōn neōteropoiōn eis eschaton olethrou perielathentōn, kai tou tēs aponoias autois aitiou tēn axian ektisantos dikēn, to pan ethnos ex ekeinou kai tēs peri ta Hierosolyma gēs pampan epibainein eirgetai, nomou dogmati kai diataxesin Adrianou, hōs an mēdʼ ex apoptou theōroien to patrǭon edaphos, enkeleusamenou. Aristōn ho Pellaios historei.
When the war reached its height in the eighteenth year of Hadrian's reign, at the city of Beththera, a very strong place not very far from Jerusalem, and the siege from outside lasted long, and the rebels were driven to the extreme of destruction by hunger and thirst, and the author of their madness had paid the just penalty, from then on the whole nation was altogether forbidden to set foot even on the land around Jerusalem, by the decree of a law and the ordinances of Hadrian, who commanded that they should not even behold their ancestral soil from a distance. So Ariston of Pella relates.
4.6.4Dindorf 4:140–141
οὕτω δὴ τῆς πόλεως εἰς ἐρημίαν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους καὶ παντελῆ φθορὰν τῶν πάλαι οἰκητόρων ἐλθούσης, ἐξ ἀλλοφύλου τε γένους συνοικισθείσης, ἡ μετέπειτα συστᾶσα ῾Ρω- μαϊκὴ πόλις τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἀμείψασα εἰς τὴν τοὐ κρατοῦντος Αἰλίου Ἀδριανοῦ τιμὴν Αἰλία προσαγορεύεται. καὶ δὴ τῆς αὐτόθι ἐκκλησίας ἐξ ἐθνῶν συγκροτηθείσης πρῶτος μετὰ τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπισκόπους τὴν τῶν ἐκεῖσε λειτουργίαν ἐγχειρίζεται Μάρκος.
houtō dē tēs poleōs eis erēmian tou Ioudaiōn ethnous kai pantelē phthoran tōn palai oikētorōn elthousēs, ex allophylou te genous synoikistheisēs, hē metepeita systasa ῾Rō- maïkē polis tēn epōnymian ameipsasa eis tēn tou kratountos Ailiou Adrianou timēn Ailia prosagoreuetai. kai dē tēs autothi ekklēsias ex ethnōn synkrotētheisēs prōtos meta tous ek peritomēs episkopous tēn tōn ekeise leitourgian encheirizetai Markos.
So when the city had come to be emptied of the Jewish nation and had suffered the complete destruction of its former inhabitants, and was colonized by a foreign race, the Roman city afterwards founded there changed its name and was called Aelia in honour of the emperor Aelius Hadrian. And when the church there was formed of Gentiles, the first after the bishops of the circumcision to be entrusted with the ministry of those there was Mark.
Church 4, chapter 7
4.7.1Dindorf 4:141
Ἤδη δὲ λαμπροτάτων δίκην φωστήρων τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀποστιλβουσῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, ἀκμαζούσης τε εἰς ἅπαν τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος τῆς εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν πίστεως, ὁ μισόκαλος δαίμων οἷα τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθρὸς καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας ἀεὶ τυγχάνων πολεμιώτατος, πάσας στρέφων κατὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας μηχανὰς, πάλαι μὲν τοῖς ἔξωθεν διωγμοῖς κατʼ αὐτῆς ὡπλίζετο·
Ēdē de lamprotatōn dikēn phōstērōn tōn ana tēn oikoumenēn apostilbousōn ekklēsiōn, akmazousēs te eis hapan to tōn anthrōpōn genos tēs eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon pisteōs, ho misokalos daimōn hoia tēs alētheias echthros kai tēs tōn anthrōpōn sōtērias aei tynchanōn polemiōtatos, pasas strephōn kata tēs ekklēsias mēchanas, palai men tois exōthen diōgmois katʼ autēs hōplizeto;
When the churches throughout the world were now shining like the most brilliant luminaries, and faith in our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ was flourishing among the whole human race, the demon who hates the good, as the enemy of truth and ever most hostile to human salvation, turned all his devices against the church. Formerly he armed himself against it with persecutions from outside;
4.7.2Dindorf 4:141
τότε γε μὴν τούτων ἀποκεκλεισμένος, πονηροῖς καὶ ἀνδράσιν ὥσπερ τισὶν ὀλεθρίοις ψυχῶν ὀργάνοις διακόνοις τε ἀπωλείας χρώμενος, ἑτέραις κατεστρατήγει μεθόδοις, πάντα μόρον ἐπινοῶν, ὡς ἂν ὑποδύντες γόητες καὶ ἀπατηλοὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τοῖ δόγματος ἡμῖν προσηγορίαν ὁμοῦ μὲν τῶν πιστῶν τοὺς πρὸς αὐτῶν προσηγορίαν εἰς βυθὸν ἀπωλείας ἄγοιειν, ὁμοῦ δὲ τοὺς τῆς πίστεως ἀγνῶτας διʼ ὧν αὐτοὶ δρῶντες ἐπιχειροῖεν ἀποτρέποιντο τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν σωτήριον λόγον παρόδου.
tote ge mēn toutōn apokekleismenos, ponērois kai andrasin hōsper tisin olethriois psychōn organois diakonois te apōleias chrōmenos, heterais katestratēgei methodois, panta moron epinoōn, hōs an hypodyntes goētes kai apatēloi tēn autēn toi dogmatos hēmin prosēgorian homou men tōn pistōn tous pros autōn prosēgorian eis bython apōleias agoiein, homou de tous tēs pisteōs agnōtas diʼ hōn autoi drōntes epicheiroien apotrepointo tēs epi ton sōtērion logon parodou.
but then, shut out from these, he used wicked men as destructive instruments of souls and ministers of perdition and campaigned by other methods, devising every kind of scheme, so that sorcerers and deceivers, taking on the same name as our doctrine, might at once lead those of the faithful whom they caught into the abyss of destruction, and at the same time, by what they themselves did, turn away those ignorant of the faith from the approach to the saving word.
4.7.3Dindorf 4:141
ἀπὸ γοῦν τοῦ Μενάνδρου, ὃν διάδοχον τοῦ Σίμωνος ἤδη πρότερον παραδεδώκαμεν, ἀμφίστομος ὥσπερ καὶ δικέφαλος ὀφιώδης τις προελθοῦσα δύναμις δυεῖν αἱρέσεων διαφόρων ἀρχηγοὺς κατεστήσατο, Σατορνῖνόν τε Ἀντιοχέα τὸ γένος καὶ Βασιλείδην Ἀλεξανδρέα, ὧν ὁ μὲν κατὰ Συρίαν, ὁ δὲ κατʼ Αἴγυπτον συνεστήσαντο θεομισῶν αἱρέσεων διδασκαλεῖα.
apo goun tou Menandrou, hon diadochon tou Simōnos ēdē proteron paradedōkamen, amphistomos hōsper kai dikephalos ophiōdēs tis proelthousa dynamis dyein haireseōn diaphorōn archēgous katestēsato, Satorninon te Antiochea to genos kai Basileidēn Alexandrea, hōn ho men kata Syrian, ho de katʼ Aigypton synestēsanto theomisōn haireseōn didaskaleia.
From Menander, then, whom we have already shown to have been Simon's successor, a kind of two-mouthed and two-headed serpentine power came forth and established leaders of two different heresies, Saturninus, an Antiochene by birth, and Basilides, an Alexandrian; the one in Syria, the other in Egypt, established schools of God-hated heresies.
4.7.4Dindorf 4:141–142
τὰ μὲν οὖν πλεῖστα τὸν Σατορνῖνον τὰ αὐτὰ τῷ Μενάνδρῳ ψευδολογῆσαι ὁ Εἰρήναιος δηλοῖ, προσχήματι δὲ ἀπορρητοτέρων τὸν Βασιλείδην εἰς τὸ ἄπειρον τεῖναι τὰς ἐπινοίας, δυσσεβοῦς αἱρέσεως ἑαυτῷ τερατώδεις ἀναπλάσαντα μυθοποιίας.
ta men oun pleista ton Satorninon ta auta tǭ Menandrǭ pseudologēsai ho Eirēnaios dēloi, proschēmati de aporrētoterōn ton Basileidēn eis to apeiron teinai tas epinoias, dyssebous haireseōs heautǭ teratōdeis anaplasanta mythopoiias.
Irenaeus shows that Saturninus spoke most of the same falsehoods as Menander, while Basilides, under pretence of more secret doctrines, extended his speculations infinitely, fashioning for himself monstrous fables of an impious heresy.
4.7.5Dindorf 4:142
πλείστων οὖν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀνδρῶν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιρουτῆς ἀληθείας ὑπεραγωνιζομένων, λογικώτερόν τ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς καὶ ἐκκλησιαστικῆς δόξης ὑπερμαχούντων, ἤδη τινὲς καὶ διὰ συγγραμμάτων τοῖς μετέπειτα προφυλακτικὰς αὐτῶν δὴ τούτων τῶν δηλωθεισῶν αἱρέσεων παρεῖχον ἐφόδους.
pleistōn oun ekklēsiastikōn andrōn katʼ ekeino kairoutēs alētheias hyperagōnizomenōn, logikōteron t tēs apostolikēs kai ekklēsiastikēs doxēs hypermachountōn, ēdē tines kai dia syngrammatōn tois metepeita prophylaktikas autōn dē toutōn tōn dēlōtheisōn haireseōn pareichon ephodous.
While very many churchmen at that time were contending for the truth and fighting more rationally for the apostolic and church doctrine, some already provided, through their writings too, means of defence for later generations against these very heresies we have mentioned.
4.7.6Dindorf 4:142
ὡν εἰς ἡμᾶς κατῆλθεν ἐν τοῖς τότε γνωριμωτάτου συγγραφές Ἀγρίππα Κάστορος ἱκανώτατος κατὰ Βασιλείδου ἔλεγχος, τὴν δεινότητα τῆς τἀνδρὸς ἀποκαλύπτων γοητείας.
hōn eis hēmas katēlthen en tois tote gnōrimōtatou syngraphes Agrippa Kastoros hikanōtatos kata Basileidou elenchos, tēn deinotēta tēs tandros apokalyptōn goēteias.
Of these there has come down to us, from a writer very well known at that time, Agrippa Castor, a most able refutation of Basilides, exposing the cleverness of the man's sorcery.
4.7.7Dindorf 4:142
ἐκφαίνων δʼ οὖν αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀπόρρητα φησιν αὐτὸν εἰς μὲν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τέσσαρα πρὸς τοῖς εἴκοσι συντάξαι βιβλία, προφήτας δὲ ἑαυτῷ ὀνομάσαι Βαρκαββᾶν καὶ Βαρκὼφ καὶ ἄλλους ἀνυπάρκτους τινὰς ἑαυτῷ συστησάμενον, βαρβάρους τε αὐτοῖς εἰς κατάπληξιν τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα τεθηπότωυ ἐπιφημίσαι προσηγορίας, διδάσκειν τε ἀδιαφορεῖ εἰδωλοθύτων ἀπογευομένους καὶ ἐξομνυμένους ἀπαραφυλάκτως τὴν πίστιν κατὰ τοὺς τῶν διωγμῶν καιροὺς, Πυθαγορικῶς τε τοῖς προσιοῦσιν αὐτῷ πενταέτη σιωπὴν παρακελεύεσθαι.
ekphainōn dʼ oun autou ta aporrēta phēsin auton eis men to euangelion tessara pros tois eikosi syntaxai biblia, prophētas de heautǭ onomasai Barkabban kai Barkōph kai allous anyparktous tinas heautǭ systēsamenon, barbarous te autois eis kataplēxin tōn ta toiauta tethēpotōy epiphēmisai prosēgorias, didaskein te adiaphorei eidōlothytōn apogeuomenous kai exomnymenous aparaphylaktōs tēn pistin kata tous tōn diōgmōn kairous, Pythagorikōs te tois prosiousin autǭ pentaetē siōpēn parakeleuesthai.
Revealing his secrets, then, he says that he composed twenty-four books on the gospel, and that he named for himself prophets Barcabbas and Barcoph and some other non-existent ones he had set up for himself, and gave them barbarous names to astound those who marvel at such things; and that he taught that it was a matter of indifference to taste food offered to idols and to forswear the faith without caution in times of persecution; and that, like Pythagoras, he enjoined a five years' silence on those who came to him.
4.7.8Dindorf 4:142
καὶ ἕτερα δὲ τούτοις παραπλήσια ἀμφὶ τοῦ Βασιλείδου καταλέξας ὁ εἰρημένος οὐκ ἀγεννῶς τῆς δηλωθείσης αἱρέσεως εἰς προῦπτον ἐφώρασε τὴν πλάνην.
kai hetera de toutois paraplēsia amphi tou Basileidou katalexas ho eirēmenos ouk agennōs tēs dēlōtheisēs haireseōs eis proupton ephōrase tēn planēn.
And having listed other things similar to these about Basilides, the writer mentioned detected, not ignobly, the error of the heresy we have spoken of, bringing it into the open.
4.7.9Dindorf 4:142–143
γράφει δὲ καὶ Εἰρήναιος συγχρονίσαι τούτοις Καρποκράτην, ἑτέρας αἱρέσεως τῆς τῶν γνωστικῶν ἐπικληθείσης πατέρα, οἳ καὶ τοῦ Σίμωνος οὐχ ὡς ἐκεῖνος κρύβδην, ἀλλʼ ἤδη καὶ εἰς φανερὸν τὰς μαγείας παραδιδόναι ἠξίουν, ὡς ἐπὶ μεγάλοις δὴ μονονουχὶ σεμνυνόμενοι τοῖς κατὰ περιεργίαν πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐπιτελουμένοις φίλτροις ὀνειροπομποῖς τε καὶ παρέδροις τισὶ δαίμοσι καὶ ἄλλαις ὁμοιοτρόποις τισὶν ἀγωγαῖς· τούτοις τε ἀκολούθως πάντα δρᾶν χρῆναι διδάσκειν τὰ αἰσχρουργότατα τοὺς μέλλοντας εἰς τὸ τέλειον τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς μυσταγωγίας ἢ καὶ μᾶλλον μυσαροποιίας ἐλεύσεσθαι, ὡς μὴ ἂν ἄλλως ἐκφευξομένους τοὺς κοσμικοὺς, ὡς ἂν ἐκεῖνοι φαῖεν, ἄρχοντας) μὴ οὐχὶ πᾶσι τὰ διʼ ἀρρητοποιίας ἀπονείμαντας χρέα.
graphei de kai Eirēnaios synchronisai toutois Karpokratēn, heteras haireseōs tēs tōn gnōstikōn epiklētheisēs patera, hoi kai tou Simōnos ouch hōs ekeinos krybdēn, allʼ ēdē kai eis phaneron tas mageias paradidonai ēxioun, hōs epi megalois dē mononouchi semnynomenoi tois kata periergian pros autōn epiteloumenois philtrois oneiropompois te kai paredrois tisi daimosi kai allais homoiotropois tisin agōgais; toutois te akolouthōs panta dran chrēnai didaskein ta aischrourgotata tous mellontas eis to teleion tēs katʼ autous mystagōgias ē kai mallon mysaropoiias eleusesthai, hōs mē an allōs ekpheuxomenous tous kosmikous, hōs an ekeinoi phaien, archontas) mē ouchi pasi ta diʼ arrētopoiias aponeimantas chrea.
Irenaeus also writes that Carpocrates was contemporary with these, the father of another heresy called that of the Gnostics, who thought fit to hand down Simon's magic arts no longer secretly, as he had, but now openly, priding themselves almost as on great things on the love-charms, dream-sending and familiar demons, and other similar practices carried out by them in their curiosity; and in accordance with these they taught that those who were to come to the perfection of their mystagogy, or rather their abomination, must do all the most shameful things, since they could not otherwise escape the cosmic rulers, as they would say, unless they paid to all what was due by means of unspeakable deeds.
4.7.10Dindorf 4:143
τούτοις δῆτα συνέβαινε διακόνοις χρώμενον τὸν ἐπιχαιρεσίκακον δαίμονα τοὺς μὲν πρὸς αὐτῶν ἀπατωμένους οἰκτρῶς οὕτως εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἀνδραποδίζεσθαι, τοῖς δʼ ἀπίστοις ἔθνεσι πολλὴν παρέχειν κατὰ τοῦ θείου λόγου δυσφημίας περιουσίαν, τῆς ἐξ αὐτῶν φήμης εἰς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους Χριστιανῶν διαβολὴν καταχεομένης.
toutois dēta synebaine diakonois chrōmenon ton epichairesikakon daimona tous men pros autōn apatōmenous oiktrōs houtōs eis apōleian andrapodizesthai, tois dʼ apistois ethnesi pollēn parechein kata tou theiou logou dysphēmias periousian, tēs ex autōn phēmēs eis tēn tou pantos ethnous Christianōn diabolēn katacheomenēs.
Using these men as ministers, the demon who rejoices in evil succeeded in miserably enslaving to destruction those deceived by them, and in providing the unbelieving nations with an abundance of slander against the divine word, since the report about them was poured out to the slander of the whole race of Christians.
4.7.11Dindorf 4:143
ταύτῃ δʼ οὑν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον συνέβαινε τὴν περὶ ἡμῶν παρὰ τοῖς τότε ἀπίστοις ὑπόνοιαν δυσσεβῆ καὶ ἀτοπωτάτην διαδίδοσθαι, ὡς δὴ ἀθεμίτοις πρὸς μητέρας καὶ ἀδελφὰς μίξεσιν ἀνοσίαις τε τροφαῖς χρωμένων.
tautę̄ dʼ houn epi pleiston synebaine tēn peri hēmōn para tois tote apistois hyponoian dyssebē kai atopōtatēn diadidosthai, hōs dē athemitois pros mēteras kai adelphas mixesin anosiais te trophais chrōmenōn.
In this way, then, it came about that the impious and most absurd suspicion about us spread very widely among the unbelievers of that time, that we practised unlawful intercourse with mothers and sisters and unholy feasts.
4.7.12Dindorf 4:143
οὐκ εἰς μακρόν γε μὴν αὐτῷ ταῦτα προυχώρει, τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτῆς ἑαυτὴν συνιστώσης, ἐπὶ μέγα τε φῶς κατὰ τὸν προι·όντα χρόνον διαλαμπούσης.
ouk eis makron ge mēn autǭ tauta prouchōrei, tēs alētheias autēs heautēn synistōsēs, epi mega te phōs kata ton proi;onta chronon dialampousēs.
Yet this did not succeed for him for long, since the truth itself established itself and shone out as a great light as time went on.
4.7.13Dindorf 4:143–144
ἔσβεστο μὲν γὰρ αὐτίκα πρὸς αὐτῆς ἐνεργείας ἀπελεγχόμενα τὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐπιτεχνήματα, ἄλλων ἐπʼ ἄλλαις αἱρέσεων καινοτομουμένων, ὑπορρεουσῶν ἀεὶ τῶν προτέρων καὶ εἰς πολυτρόπους καὶ πολυμόρφους ἰδέας ἄλλοτε ἄλλως φθειρομένων· προῄει δʼ εἰς αὔξην καὶ μέγεθος ἀεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχουσα ἡ τῆς καθόλου καὶ μόνης ἀληθοῦς ἐκκλησίας λαμπρότης, τό τε σεμνὸν καὶ εἰλικρινὲς καὶ ἐλευθέριον τό τε σῶφρον καὶ καθαρὸν τῆς ἐνθέου πολιτείας τε καὶ φιλοσοφίας εἰς ἅπαν γένος ῾Ελλήνων τε καὶ βαρβάρων ἀποστίλβουσα.
esbesto men gar autika pros autēs energeias apelenchomena ta tōn echthrōn epitechnēmata, allōn epʼ allais haireseōn kainotomoumenōn, hyporreousōn aei tōn proterōn kai eis polytropous kai polymorphous ideas allote allōs phtheiromenōn; proę̄ei dʼ eis auxēn kai megethos aei kata ta auta kai hōsautōs echousa hē tēs katholou kai monēs alēthous ekklēsias lamprotēs, to te semnon kai eilikrines kai eleutherion to te sōphron kai katharon tēs entheou politeias te kai philosophias eis hapan genos ῾Ellēnōn te kai barbarōn apostilbousa.
For the devices of the enemies were at once extinguished, refuted by its power, as one heresy after another was newly invented, the earlier ones always flowing away and perishing in various ways into many-shaped and many-formed kinds; but the splendour of the universal and only true church went on increasing in growth and greatness, remaining always the same and in the same way, shining on every race of Greeks and barbarians with the reverence, sincerity, and freedom, and the sobriety and purity, of its divine way of life and philosophy.
4.7.14Dindorf 4:144
συναπέσβη γοῦν τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ ἡ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ δόγματος διαβολὴ, ἔμενε δὲ μόνη ἄρα κρατοῦσʼ καὶ ἀνομολογουμένη τὰ μάλιστα διαπρέπειν ἐπὶ σεμνότητι καὶ σωφροσύνῃ θείοις τε καὶ φιλόσοφοι δόγμασιν ἡ καθʼ ἡμᾶς διδασκαλία, ὡς μηδένα τῶν εἰς νῦν αἰσχρὰν ἐπιφέρειν τολμᾶν κατὰ τῆς πίστεως ἡμῶν δυσφημίαν, μηδέ τινα τοιαύτην διαβολὴν, οἵαις πάλαι πρότερον φίλον ἦν χρῆσθαι τοῖς καθ ἡμῶν ἐπισυνισταμένοις.
synapesbē goun tǭ chronǭ kai hē kata pantos tou dogmatos diabolē, emene de monē ara kratousʼ kai anomologoumenē ta malista diaprepein epi semnotēti kai sōphrosynę̄ theiois te kai philosophoi dogmasin hē kathʼ hēmas didaskalia, hōs mēdena tōn eis nyn aischran epipherein tolman kata tēs pisteōs hēmōn dysphēmian, mēde tina toiautēn diabolēn, hoiais palai proteron philon ēn chrēsthai tois kath hēmōn episynistamenois.
So with time the slander against the whole doctrine was extinguished too, and our teaching alone remained prevailing and acknowledged to excel above all in reverence and sobriety and in divine and philosophical doctrines, so that no one now dares to bring shameful calumny against our faith, nor any such slander as those who conspired against us formerly liked to use.
4.7.15Dindorf 4:144
ὅμως δʼ οὖν κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους αὖθις παρῆγεν εἰς μέσον ἡ ἀλήθει πλείους ἑαυτῆς ὑπερμάχους, οὐ διʼ ἀγράφων αὐτὸ μόνον ἐλέγχων, ἀλλὰ καὶ διʼ ἐγγράφων ἀποδείξεων κατὰ τῶν ἀθέων αἱρέσεων στρατευομένους.
homōs dʼ oun kata tous dēloumenous authis parēgen eis meson hē alēthei pleious heautēs hypermachous, ou diʼ agraphōn auto monon elenchōn, alla kai diʼ engraphōn apodeixeōn kata tōn atheōn haireseōn strateuomenous.
Nevertheless, in the times indicated the truth again brought forward more champions of itself, who campaigned against the godless heresies not only through unwritten refutations but also through written demonstrations.
Church 4, chapter 8
4.8.1Dindorf 4:144
’Εν τούτοις ἐγνωρίζετο ῾Ηγήσιππος, οὗ πλείσταις ἤδη πρότερον κεχρήμεθα φωναῖς, ὡσὰν ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ παραδόσεώς τινα τῶν κατὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους παρατιθέμενοι.
’En toutois egnōrizeto ῾Ēgēsippos, hou pleistais ēdē proteron kechrēmetha phōnais, hōsan ek tēs autou paradoseōs tina tōn kata tous apostolous paratithemenoi.
Among these Hegesippus was known, whose words we have already used very many times, setting out from his tradition some things concerning the times of the apostles.
4.8.2Dindorf 4:144
ἐν πέντε δ οὖν συγγράμμασιν οὗτος τὴν ἀπλανῆ παράδοσιν του ἀποστολικοῦ κηρύγματος ἁπλουστάτῃ συντάξει γραφῆς ὑπομνηματισάμενος, καθʼ ὃν ἐγνωρίζετο σημαίνει χρόνον, περὶ τῶν ἀρχῆθεν ἱδρυσάντων τὰ εἴδωλα οὕτω πως γράφων “ οἷς καινοτάφια καὶ ναοὺς ἐποίη- “ σαν ὡς μέχρι νῦν, ὧν ἐστι καὶ Ἀντίνοος, δοῦλος “ Ἀδριανοῦ Καίσαρος, οὗ καὶ ἀγὼν ἄγεται Ἀντινό- “ειος, ἐφʼ ἡμῶν γενόμενος. καὶ γὰρ καὶ πόλιν ἔκτι- “ σεν ἐπώνυμον Ἀντινόου καὶ προφήτας.’’
en pente d oun syngrammasin houtos tēn aplanē paradosin tou apostolikou kērygmatos haploustatę̄ syntaxei graphēs hypomnēmatisamenos, kathʼ hon egnōrizeto sēmainei chronon, peri tōn archēthen hidrysantōn ta eidōla houtō pōs graphōn “ hois kainotaphia kai naous epoiē- “ san hōs mechri nyn, hōn esti kai Antinoos, doulos “ Adrianou Kaisaros, hou kai agōn agetai Antino- “eios, ephʼ hēmōn genomenos. kai gar kai polin ekti- “ sen epōnymon Antinoou kai prophētas.’’
In five books, recording in the simplest style of writing the unerring tradition of the apostolic preaching, he indicates the time at which he was known, writing thus about those who first set up idols: “To whom they made cenotaphs and temples, as to this day; among whom is Antinous too, a slave of Hadrian Caesar, in whose honour the Antinoian games are held, who lived in our own time. For he also founded a city named after Antinous, and prophets.”
4.8.3Dindorf 4:144–145
κατʼ αὐτὸν δὲ καὶ Ἰουστῖνος, γνήσιος τῆς ἀληθοῦς φιλο- σοφίας ἐραστὴς, ἔτι τε τοῖς παρʼ Ἕλλησιν ἀσκούμενος ἐνδιέτριβε λόγοις. σημαίνει δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς τουτονὶ τὸν χρόνον, ἐν τῇ πρὸς ’Αντωνῖνον ἀπολογίᾳ ὧδε γράφων “ οὐκ ἄτοπον δὲ ἐπιμνησθῆναι ἐν τούτοις ἡγούμεθα καὶ Ἀντινόου τοῦ νῦν γενομένου, ὃν καὶ “ ἅπαντες ὡς θεὸν διὰ φόβον σέβειν ὥρμηντο, ἐπι- “ στάμενοι τίς τε ἦν καὶ πόθεν ὑπῆρχεν.”
katʼ auton de kai Ioustinos, gnēsios tēs alēthous philo- sophias erastēs, eti te tois parʼ Hellēsin askoumenos endietribe logois. sēmainei de kai autos toutoni ton chronon, en tę̄ pros ’Antōninon apologią hōde graphōn “ ouk atopon de epimnēsthēnai en toutois hēgoumetha kai Antinoou tou nyn genomenou, hon kai “ hapantes hōs theon dia phobon sebein hōrmēnto, epi- “ stamenoi tis te ēn kai pothen hypērchen.”
At the same time Justin too, a genuine lover of the true philosophy, was still occupied with the learning of the Greeks. He too indicates this time, writing thus in his Apology to Antoninus: “We think it not out of place to mention here also Antinous, who lived recently, whom all were eager to worship as a god through fear, though they knew who he was and where he came from.”
4.8.4Dindorf 4:145
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς καὶ τοῦ τότε κατὰ Ἰουδαίων πολέμου μνημονεύων ταῦτα παρατίθεται “καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ νῦν γενο- ‘μένῳ Ἰουδαικῷ πολέμῳ Βαρχωχέβας, ὁ τῆς ’Ιουδαίων “ἀποστάσεως ἀρχηγέτης, Χριστιανοὺς μόνους εἰς “τιμωρίας δεινὰς, εἰ μὴ ἀρνοῖντο Ἰησοῦν τὸν χριστὸν καὶ βλασφημοῖεν, ἐκέλευεν ἄγεσθαι. ”
ho dʼ autos kai tou tote kata Ioudaiōn polemou mnēmoneuōn tauta paratithetai “kai gar en tǭ nyn geno- ‘menǭ Ioudaikǭ polemǭ Barchōchebas, ho tēs ’Ioudaiōn “apostaseōs archēgetēs, Christianous monous eis “timōrias deinas, ei mē arnointo Iēsoun ton christon kai blasphēmoien, ekeleuen agesthai. ”
The same writer, mentioning the war against the Jews at that time, sets down this: “For in the Jewish war that has just taken place, Bar Kokhba, the leader of the revolt of the Jews, ordered Christians alone to be led away to terrible punishments, unless they denied Jesus the Christ and blasphemed.”
4.8.5Dindorf 4:145
ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς φιλοσοφίας ἐπὶ τὴν θεοσέβειαν μεταβολὴν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μὴ ἀλόγως, μετὰ κρίσεως δʼ αὐτῷ γεγόνει δηλῶν ταῦτα γράφει “ καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τοῖς Πλάτωνος χαίρων διδάγμασι, ῾ διαβαλλομένους ἀκούων Χριστιανοὺς, ὁρῶν δὲ καὶ “ἀφόβους πρὸς θάνατον καὶ πάντα τὰ νομιζόμενα φοβερὰ, ἐνενόουν ἀδύνατον εἶναι ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φι- ῾ ληδονίᾳ ὑπάρχειν αὐτούς. τίς γὰρ φιλήδονος ἢ “ ἀκρατὴς καὶ ἀνθρωπείων σαρκῶν βορὰν ἡγούμενος “ ἀγαθὸν δύναιτʼ ἂν θάνατον ἀσπάζεσθαι, ὅπως τῶν “ἑαυτοῦ στερηθείη ἐπιθυμιῶν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐκ παντὸς ζῆν ἀεὶ τὴν ἐνθάδε βιοτὴν καὶ λανθάνειν τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐπειρᾶτο, οὐχ ὅτι ἑαυτὸν κατήγγελλε φὂνευ- “ θησόμενον;’’
en tautǭ de kai tēn apo tēs Hellēnikēs philosophias epi tēn theosebeian metabolēn autou, hoti mē alogōs, meta kriseōs dʼ autǭ gegonei dēlōn tauta graphei “ kai gar autos egō tois Platōnos chairōn didagmasi, ῾ diaballomenous akouōn Christianous, horōn de kai “aphobous pros thanaton kai panta ta nomizomena phobera, enenooun adynaton einai en kakią kai phi- ῾ lēdonią hyparchein autous. tis gar philēdonos ē “ akratēs kai anthrōpeiōn sarkōn boran hēgoumenos “ agathon dynaitʼ an thanaton aspazesthai, hopōs tōn “heautou sterētheiē epithymiōn, allʼ ouk ek pantos zēn aei tēn enthade biotēn kai lanthanein tous archontas epeirato, ouch hoti heauton katēngelle phoneu- “ thēsomenon?’’
In the same place, showing that his conversion from Greek philosophy to godliness took place not without reason but with judgment, he writes this: “For I myself too, delighting in the teachings of Plato, and hearing the Christians slandered, but seeing them fearless of death and of all things thought fearful, perceived that it was impossible that they were living in wickedness and love of pleasure. For what lover of pleasure or incontinent man, who counts the eating of human flesh a good, could welcome death, so as to be deprived of his desires, and would not rather try by every means to live always this present life and escape the notice of the rulers, much less denounce himself to be put to death?”
4.8.6Dindorf 4:145–146
ἔτι δʼ ὁ αὐτὸς ἱστορεῖ, δεξάμενον τὸν Ἀδριανὸν παρὰ Σερεννίου Γρανιανοῦ, λαμπροτάτου ἡγουμένου, γράμματα ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν, περιέχοντα ὡς οὐ δίκαιον εἴη ἐπὶ μηδενὶ ἐγκλήματι, βοαῖς δήμου χαριζομένους, ἀκρίτως κτείνειν αὐτοὺς, ἀντιγράψαι Μινουκίῳ Φουνδανῷ ἀνθυπάτῳ τῆς Ἀσίας, προστάττοντα μηδένα κτείνειν ἄνευ ἐγκλήματος καὶ εὐλόγου κατηγορίας.
eti dʼ ho autos historei, dexamenon ton Adrianon para Serenniou Granianou, lamprotatou hēgoumenou, grammata hyper Christianōn, periechonta hōs ou dikaion eiē epi mēdeni enklēmati, boais dēmou charizomenous, akritōs kteinein autous, antigrapsai Minoukiǭ Phoundanǭ anthypatǭ tēs Asias, prostattonta mēdena kteinein aneu enklēmatos kai eulogou katēgorias.
The same writer further relates that Hadrian, having received from Serennius Granianus, a most distinguished governor, a letter on behalf of the Christians, stating that it was not just to kill them without trial, on no charge, to gratify the clamours of the populace, wrote in reply to Minucius Fundanus, proconsul of Asia, ordering him to put no one to death without a charge and a reasonable accusation.
4.8.7Dindorf 4:146
καὶ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς δὲ ἀντίγραφον παρατέθειται, τὴν ῾Ρωμαϊκὴν φωνὴν, ὡς εἷχε, διαφυλάξας. προλέγει δʼ αὐτῆς ταῦτα “καὶ ἐξ ἐπι- “στολῆς δὲ ταῦτα τοῦ μεγίστου καὶ ἐπιφανεστάτου “Καίσαρος Ἀδριανοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν ἔχοντες ἀπαι- “τεῖν ὑμᾶς, καθὰ ἠξιώσαμεν κελεῦσαι τὰς κρίσεις “γίνεσθαι, τοῦτο οὐχ ὡς ὑπὸ Ἀδριανοῦ κελευσθὲν “μᾶλλον ἠξιώσαμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἐπίστασθαι δι- “καίαν ἀξιοῦν τὴν προσφώνησιν. ὑπετάξαμεν δὲ καὶ “τῆς ἐπιστολῆς Ἀδριανοῦ τὸ ἀντίγραφον, ἵνα καὶ “τοῦτο ἀληθεύειν ἡμᾶς γνωρίζητε. καὶ ἔστι τόδε.”
kai tēs epistolēs de antigraphon paratetheitai, tēn ῾Rōmaïkēn phōnēn, hōs heiche, diaphylaxas. prolegei dʼ autēs tauta “kai ex epi- “stolēs de tauta tou megistou kai epiphanestatou “Kaisaros Adrianou tou patros hymōn echontes apai- “tein hymas, katha ēxiōsamen keleusai tas kriseis “ginesthai, touto ouch hōs hypo Adrianou keleusthen “mallon ēxiōsamen, alla kai ek tou epistasthai di- “kaian axioun tēn prosphōnēsin. hypetaxamen de kai “tēs epistolēs Adrianou to antigraphon, hina kai “touto alētheuein hēmas gnōrizēte. kai esti tode.”
And he has set down a copy of the letter, preserving the Latin language as it was. He says this before it: “Although from a letter of the greatest and most illustrious Caesar Hadrian, your father, we have grounds to demand that you order trials to be held as we have asked, yet we have asked this not so much because it was commanded by Hadrian, but because we know that we ask what is just. We have also subjoined the copy of Hadrian's letter, so that you may know that we speak the truth in this too. And it is this.”
4.8.8Dindorf 4:146
τούτοις ὁ μὲν δηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ αὐτὴν παρατέθειται τὴν ῾Ρωμαϊκὴν ἀντιγραφὴν, ἡμεῖς δʼ εἰς τὸ Ἑλληνι κὸν κατὰ δύναμιν αὐτὴν μετειλήφαμεν, ἔχουσαν ὧδε·
toutois ho men dēlōtheis anēr autēn paratetheitai tēn ῾Rōmaïkēn antigraphēn, hēmeis dʼ eis to Hellēni kon kata dynamin autēn meteilēphamen, echousan hōde;
After these words the writer mentioned has set down the Latin rescript itself; but we have translated it into Greek as best we could, and it runs thus:
Church 4, chapter 9
4.9.1Dindorf 4:146
“Μινουκίῳ Φουνδανῷ. “ἐπιστολὴν ἐδεξάμην γραφεῖσάν μοι ἀπὸ Σερεννίου “Γρανιανοῦ, λαμπροτάτου ἀνδρὸς, ὅντινα σὺ διεδέξω. “οὐ δοκεῖ μοι οὖν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀζήτητον καταλιπεῖν, “ἵνα μήτε οἱ ἄνθρωποι ταράττωνται καὶ τοῖς συκο- “φάνταις χορηγία κακουργίας παρασχεθῇ.
“Minoukiǭ Phoundanǭ. “epistolēn edexamēn grapheisan moi apo Serenniou “Granianou, lamprotatou andros, hontina sy diedexō. “ou dokei moi oun to pragma azētēton katalipein, “hina mēte hoi anthrōpoi tarattōntai kai tois syko- “phantais chorēgia kakourgias paraschethę̄.
“To Minucius Fundanus. I have received a letter written to me by Serennius Granianus, a most distinguished man, whom you succeeded. It does not seem right to me, then, to leave the matter uninvestigated, so that men may not be troubled and informers may not be given means for their malice.
4.9.2Dindorf 4:146
εἰ οὖν “σαφῶς εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἀξίωσιν οἱ ἐπαρχιῶται δύ- “νανται διισχυρίζεσθαι κατὰ τῶν Χριστιανῶν, ὡς “καὶ πρὸ βήματος ἀποκρίνασθαι, ἐπὶ τοῦτο μόνον “τραπῶσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀξιώσεσιν οὐδὲ μόναις βοαῖς. “πολλῷ γὰρ μᾶλλον προσῆκεν, εἴ τις κατηγορεῖν βού- “λοιτο, τοῦτό σε διαγινώσκειν.
ei oun “saphōs eis tautēn tēn axiōsin hoi eparchiōtai dy- “nantai diischyrizesthai kata tōn Christianōn, hōs “kai pro bēmatos apokrinasthai, epi touto monon “trapōsin, allʼ ouk axiōsesin oude monais boais. “pollǭ gar mallon prosēken, ei tis katēgorein bou- “loito, touto se diaginōskein.
If, then, the provincials can clearly support this petition against the Christians, so as to answer before the tribunal, let them take this course alone, but not petitions nor mere clamours. For it is much more fitting, if anyone wishes to accuse, that you should examine this.
4.9.3Dindorf 4:146–147
εἴ τις οὖν κατη- “γορεῖ καὶ δείκνυσί τι παρὰ τοὺς νόμους πράττον- τας, οὕτως ὅριζε κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος· ὡς μὰ τὸν Ἡρακλέα εἴ τις συκοφαντίας χάριν τοῦτο προτείνοι, διαλάμβανε ὑπὲρ τῆς δεινότητος, καὶ “φρόντιζε ὅπως ἂν ἐκδικήσειας.’’ καὶ τὰ μὲν τῆς Ἀδριανοῦ ἀντιγραφῆς τοιαῦτα.
ei tis oun katē- “gorei kai deiknysi ti para tous nomous pratton- tas, houtōs horize kata tēn dynamin tou hamartēmatos; hōs ma ton Hēraklea ei tis sykophantias charin touto proteinoi, dialambane hyper tēs deinotētos, kai “phrontize hopōs an ekdikēseias.’’ kai ta men tēs Adrianou antigraphēs toiauta.
If, then, anyone accuses and shows that they are doing anything contrary to the laws, so decide according to the gravity of the offence; but, by Hercules, if anyone brings this forward for the sake of slander, take cognizance of the outrage and see that you punish it.” Such is the rescript of Hadrian.
Church 4, chapter 10
4.10.1Dindorf 4:147
Τούτου δὲ τὸ χρεὼν μετὰ πρῶτον καὶ εἰκοστὸν ἔτος ἐκτίσαντος Ἀντωνῖνος ὁ κληθεὶς Εὐσεβὴς τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν διαδέχεται. τούτου δὲ ἐν ἔτει πρώτῳ Τελεσφόρου τὸν βίον ἑνδεκάτῳ τῆς λειτουργίας ἐνιαυτῷ μεταλλάξαντος ῾Υγῖνος τὸν κλῆρον τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκοπῆς παραλαμβάνει. ἱστορεῖ γε μὴν ὁ Εἰρηναῖος τὸν Τελεσφόρον μαρτυρίῳ τὴν τελευτὴν διαπρέψαι, δηλῶν ἐν ταὐτῷ, κατὰ τὸν δηλούμενον Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπον ῾Υγῖνον Οὐαλεντῖνον ἰδίας αἱρέσεως εἰσηγητὴν, καὶ Κέρδωνα τῆς κατὰ Μαρκίωνα πλάνης ἀρχηγὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ῾Ρώμης ἄμφω γνωρίζεσθαι. γράφει δὲ οὕτως·
Toutou de to chreōn meta prōton kai eikoston etos ektisantos Antōninos ho klētheis Eusebēs tēn Rhōmaiōn archēn diadechetai. toutou de en etei prōtǭ Telesphorou ton bion hendekatǭ tēs leitourgias eniautǭ metallaxantos ῾Yginos ton klēron tēs Rhōmaiōn episkopēs paralambanei. historei ge mēn ho Eirēnaios ton Telesphoron martyriǭ tēn teleutēn diaprepsai, dēlōn en tautǭ, kata ton dēloumenon Rhōmaiōn episkopon ῾Yginon Oualentinon idias haireseōs eisēgētēn, kai Kerdōna tēs kata Markiōna planēs archēgon epi tēs ῾Rōmēs amphō gnōrizesthai. graphei de houtōs;
When he had paid the debt of nature after twenty-one years, Antoninus, called Pius, succeeded to the rule of the Romans. In his first year Telesphorus departed this life in the eleventh year of his ministry, and Hyginus received the lot of the episcopate of the Romans. Irenaeus relates that Telesphorus distinguished his death by martyrdom, showing at the same time that under Hyginus, the bishop of the Romans mentioned, Valentinus, the introducer of his own heresy, and Cerdo, the founder of Marcion's error, were both known at Rome. He writes thus:
Church 4, chapter 11
4.11.1Dindorf 4:147
. “ Οὐαλεντῖνος μὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν εἰς ῾Ρώμην ἐπὶ Ὑγίνου, ἤκμασε δὲ ἐπὶ Πίου, καὶ παρέμεινεν ἕως Ἀνικήτου. Κέρδων δὲ ὁ πρὸ Μαρκίωνος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ Ὑγίνου, ὃς ἦν ἔνατος ἐπίσκοπος, εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐλθὼν καὶ ἐξομολογούμενος οὕτω διετέλεσε, ποτὲ μὲν λαθροδι- ῾δασκαλῶν, ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν ἐξομολογούμενος, ποτὲ δὲ ἐλεγχόμενος ἐφʼ οἷς ἐδίδασκε κακῶς, καὶ ἀφιστάμενος τῆς τῶν ἀδελφῶν συνοδίας. ” ταῦτα δέ φησιν ἐν τρίτῳ τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις.
. “ Oualentinos men gar ēlthen eis ῾Rōmēn epi Hyginou, ēkmase de epi Piou, kai paremeinen heōs Anikētou. Kerdōn de ho pro Markiōnos kai autos epi Hyginou, hos ēn enatos episkopos, eis tēn ekklēsian elthōn kai exomologoumenos houtō dietelese, pote men lathrodi- ῾daskalōn, pote de palin exomologoumenos, pote de elenchomenos ephʼ hois edidaske kakōs, kai aphistamenos tēs tōn adelphōn synodias. ” tauta de phēsin en tritǭ tōn pros tas haireseis.
“For Valentinus came to Rome under Hyginus, flourished under Pius, and remained until Anicetus. And Cerdo, the predecessor of Marcion, himself also under Hyginus, who was the ninth bishop, came into the church and made public confession, and so continued, now teaching secretly, now again making confession, and now being refuted for his evil teaching and withdrawing from the assembly of the brothers.” This he says in the third book of Against Heresies.
4.11.2Dindorf 4:147–148
ἔν γε μὴν τῷ πρώτῳ αὐθις περὶ τοῦ Κέρδωνος ταῦτα διέξεισι “ Κέρδων δέ τις ἀπὸ τῶν περὶ τὸν Σίμωνα τὰς ἀφορμὰς λαβὼν, καὶ ἐπιδημήσας εἰς τὴν ῾Ρώμην ἐπὶ “Ὑγίνου ἔνατον κλῆρον τῆς ἐπισκοπικῆς διαδοχῆς “ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἔχοντος, ἐδίδαξε τὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ ‘νόμου καὶ προφητῶν κεκηρυγμένον θεὸν μὴ εἶναι “ πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. τὸν μὲν “ γὰρ γνωρίζεσθαι, τὸν δὲ ἀγνῶτα εἶναι, καὶ τὸν μέν “δίκαιον, τὸν δὲ ἀγαθὸν ὑπάρχειν. διαδεξάμενος δὲ “αὐτὸν Μαρκίων ὁ Ποντικὸς ηὔξησε τὸ διδασκαλεῖον, “ἀπηρυθριασμένως βλασφημῶν.’
en ge mēn tǭ prōtǭ authis peri tou Kerdōnos tauta diexeisi “ Kerdōn de tis apo tōn peri ton Simōna tas aphormas labōn, kai epidēmēsas eis tēn ῾Rōmēn epi “Hyginou enaton klēron tēs episkopikēs diadochēs “apo tōn apostolōn echontos, edidaxe ton hypo tou ‘nomou kai prophētōn kekērygmenon theon mē einai “ patera tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou. ton men “ gar gnōrizesthai, ton de agnōta einai, kai ton men “dikaion, ton de agathon hyparchein. diadexamenos de “auton Markiōn ho Pontikos ēuxēse to didaskaleion, “apērythriasmenōs blasphēmōn.’
And in the first book he relates this again about Cerdo: “A certain Cerdo, taking his starting point from Simon's followers, and coming to Rome under Hyginus, who held the ninth place in the episcopal succession from the apostles, taught that the God proclaimed by the law and the prophets is not the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. For the one is known, the other unknown; the one is just, the other good. Marcion of Pontus, succeeding him, expanded his school, blaspheming shamelessly.”
4.11.3Dindorf 4:148
ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς Εἰρηναῖος τὸν ἄπειρον βυθὸν τῆς Οὐαλεντίνου πολυπλανοῦς ὕλης εὐτονώτατα διαπλώσας, ἑρπετοῦ δίκην φωλεύοντος ἀπόκρυφον οὖσαν αὐτοῦ καὶ λεληθυῖαν ἀπογυμνοῖ τὴν κακίαν.
ho de autos Eirēnaios ton apeiron bython tēs Oualentinou polyplanous hylēs eutonōtata diaplōsas, herpetou dikēn phōleuontos apokryphon ousan autou kai lelēthuian apogymnoi tēn kakian.
The same Irenaeus, having most vigorously sounded the boundless depth of Valentinus's much-erring system, lays bare his wickedness, which was hidden and concealed like a lurking serpent.
4.11.4Dindorf 4:148
πρὸς τούτοις καὶ ἄλλον τινὰ, Μάρκος αὐτῷ ὄνομα, κατʼ αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι λέγει μαγικῆς κυβείας ἐμπειρότατον. γράφει δὲ καὶ τὰς ἀτελέστους αὐτῶν τελετὰς μυσαράς τε μυσταγωγίας ἐκφαίνων αὐτοῖς δὴ τούτοις τοῖς γράμμασιν
pros toutois kai allon tina, Markos autǭ onoma, katʼ autous genesthai legei magikēs kybeias empeirotaton. graphei de kai tas atelestous autōn teletas mysaras te mystagōgias ekphainōn autois dē toutois tois grammasin
Besides these he says that another, named Marcus, lived in their time, most skilled in magical trickery. He writes, exposing their unholy rites and abominable mysteries, in these very words:
4.11.5Dindorf 4:148
“οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν νυμφῶνα κατασκευάζουσι καὶ “ μυσταγωγίαν ἐπιτελοῦσι μετʼ ἐπιρρήσεών τινων τοῖς τελουμένοις, καὶ πνευματικὸν γάμον φάσκουσιν “ εἶναι τὸ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γινόμενον, κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἄνω συζυγιῶν. οἱ δὲ ἄγουσιν ἐφʼ ὕδωρ, καὶ “ βαπτίζοντες οὕτως ἐπιλέγουσιν· εἰς ὄνομα ἀγνώστου πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων, εἰς ἀλήθειαν μητέρα τῶν πάντων, ῾ εἰς τὸν κατελθόντα εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. ἄλλοι δὲ Ἑβρα- “ϊκὰ ὀνόματα ἐπιλέγουσι πρὸς τὸ μᾶλλον καταπλῆξαι “τοὺς τελουμένους.’’
“hoi men gar autōn nymphōna kataskeuazousi kai “ mystagōgian epitelousi metʼ epirrēseōn tinōn tois teloumenois, kai pneumatikon gamon phaskousin “ einai to hypʼ autōn ginomenon, kata tēn homoiotēta tōn anō syzygiōn. hoi de agousin ephʼ hydōr, kai “ baptizontes houtōs epilegousin; eis onoma agnōstou patros tōn holōn, eis alētheian mētera tōn pantōn, ῾ eis ton katelthonta eis ton Iēsoun. alloi de Hebra- “ïka onomata epilegousi pros to mallon kataplēxai “tous teloumenous.’’
“For some of them prepare a bridal chamber and perform a mystic rite with certain invocations for those being initiated, and they say that what is done by them is a spiritual marriage, after the likeness of the unions above. Others lead them to water, and baptizing them say: Into the name of the unknown Father of all, into Truth the mother of all, into him who descended upon Jesus. Others pronounce Hebrew names, to astound those being initiated the more.”
4.11.6Dindorf 4:148–149
ἀλλὰ γὰρ μετὰ τέταρτον τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἔτος ῾Υγίνου τελευτήσαντος Πίος ἐπὶ Ῥώμης ἐγχειρίζεται τὴν λειτουργίαν. κατά γε μὴν τὴν ’Αλεξάνδρειαν Μάρκος ἀναδείκνυται ποιμὴν, Εὐμενοῦς ἔτη τὰ πάντα δέκα πρὸς τρισὶν ἐκπλήσαντος, τοῦ τε Μάρκου ἐπὶ δέκα ἔτη τῆς λειτουργίας ἀναπαυσαμένου Κελαδίων τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίας τὴν λειτουργίαν παραλαμβάνει.
alla gar meta tetarton tēs episkopēs etos ῾Yginou teleutēsantos Pios epi Rhōmēs encheirizetai tēn leitourgian. kata ge mēn tēn ’Alexandreian Markos anadeiknytai poimēn, Eumenous etē ta panta deka pros trisin ekplēsantos, tou te Markou epi deka etē tēs leitourgias anapausamenou Keladiōn tēs Alexandreōn ekklēsias tēn leitourgian paralambanei.
But when Hyginus died after the fourth year of his episcopate, Pius was entrusted with the ministry at Rome. At Alexandria Mark was appointed pastor, Eumenes having completed thirteen years in all; and when Mark rested after ten years of ministry, Celadion took over the ministry of the church of the Alexandrians.
4.11.7Dindorf 4:149
καὶ κατὰ τὴν ῾Ρωμαίων δὲ πόλιν πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἐνιαυτῷ Πίου μεταλλάξαντος Ἀνίκητος τῶν ἐκεῖσε προΐσταται. καθʼ ὃν Ἡγήσιππος ἱστορεῖ ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδημῆσαι τῇ ῾Ρώμῃ, παραμεῖναί τε αὐτόθι μέχρι τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς Ἐλευθέρου.
kai kata tēn ῾Rōmaiōn de polin pentekaidekatǭ tēs episkopēs eniautǭ Piou metallaxantos Anikētos tōn ekeise proïstatai. kathʼ hon Hēgēsippos historei heauton epidēmēsai tę̄ ῾Rōmę̄, parameinai te autothi mechri tēs episkopēs Eleutherou.
And in the city of the Romans, when Pius departed in the fifteenth year of his episcopate, Anicetus presided over those there. Hegesippus relates that in his time he himself stayed at Rome and remained there until the episcopate of Eleutherus.
4.11.8Dindorf 4:149
μάλιστα δὲ ἤκμαζεν ἐπὶ τῶνδε ’Ιουστῖνος, ἐν φιλοσόφου σχήματι πρεσβεύων τὸν θεῖον λόγον, καὶ τοῖς ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ἐναγωνιζόμενος συγγράμμασιν. ὃς δὴ καὶ γράψας κατὰ Μαρκίωνος σύγγραμμα μνημονεύει ὡς καθʼ ὃν συνέταττε καιρὸν γνωριζομένου τῷ βίῳ τἀνδρός. φησὶ δὲ οὕτως
malista de ēkmazen epi tōnde ’Ioustinos, en philosophou schēmati presbeuōn ton theion logon, kai tois hyper tēs pisteōs enagōnizomenos syngrammasin. hos dē kai grapsas kata Markiōnos syngramma mnēmoneuei hōs kathʼ hon synetatte kairon gnōrizomenou tǭ biǭ tandros. phēsi de houtōs
In their time Justin especially flourished, serving as an ambassador of the divine word in the garb of a philosopher and contending for the faith in his writings. He also wrote a work against Marcion, in which he mentions that the man was alive and well known at the time he was writing. He says thus:
4.11.9Dindorf 4:149
“ Μαρκίωνα δέ τινα Ποντικὸν, ὃς καὶ νῦν ἔτι ἐστὶ ῾ διδάσκων τοὺς πειθομένους ἄλλον τινὰ εἶναι νομί- “ζειν μείζονα τοῦ δημιουργοῦ θεὸν, ὃς καὶ κατὰ πᾶν “γένος ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων συλλήψεως ‘πολλοὺς πέπεικε βλάσφημα λέγειν, καὶ ἀρνεῖσθαι “ τὸν ποιητὴν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς πατέρα εἶναι τοῦ “ Χριστοῦ, ἄλλον δέ τινα ὡς ὄντα μείζονα παρὰ τοῦ- “ τον ὁμολογεῖν πεποιηκέναι. καὶ πάντες οἱ ἀπὸ τού- “ των ὡρμημένοι, ὡς ἔφαμεν, Χριστιανοὶ καλοῦνται, ὃν τρόπον καὶ οὐ κοινῶν ὄντων δογμάτων τοῖς φιλο- “ σόφοις τὸ ἐπικαλούμενον ὄνομα τῆς φιλοσοφίας κοινόν ἐστι.’’
“ Markiōna de tina Pontikon, hos kai nyn eti esti ῾ didaskōn tous peithomenous allon tina einai nomi- “zein meizona tou dēmiourgou theon, hos kai kata pan “genos anthrōpōn dia tēs tōn daimonōn syllēpseōs ‘pollous pepeike blasphēma legein, kai arneisthai “ ton poiētēn toude tou pantos patera einai tou “ Christou, allon de tina hōs onta meizona para tou- “ ton homologein pepoiēkenai. kai pantes hoi apo tou- “ tōn hōrmēmenoi, hōs ephamen, Christianoi kalountai, hon tropon kai ou koinōn ontōn dogmatōn tois philo- “ sophois to epikaloumenon onoma tēs philosophias koinon esti.’’
“And a certain Marcion of Pontus, who is still even now teaching those who believe him to think that there is another god greater than the Creator; who among every race of men, with the help of the demons, has persuaded many to speak blasphemies, and to deny that the maker of this universe is the Father of Christ, and to confess that another, as being greater than he, made greater things. And all who start from these, as we said, are called Christians, just as the name of philosophy is common to philosophers even though their doctrines are not common.”
4.11.10Dindorf 4:149
τούτοις ἐπιφέρει λέγων “ἔστι “δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ σύνταγμα κατὰ πασῶν τῶν γεγενημέ- “ νων αἱρέσεων, ᾧ εἰ βούλεσθε ἐντυχεῖν, δώσομεν.’’
toutois epipherei legōn “esti “de hēmin kai syntagma kata pasōn tōn gegenēme- “ nōn haireseōn, hǭ ei boulesthe entychein, dōsomen.’’
To this he adds: “We have also a treatise against all the heresies that have arisen, which we will give you if you wish to read it.”
4.11.11Dindorf 4:149–150
ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς οὗτος Ἰουστῖνος, καὶ πρὸς Ἕλληνας ἱκανώτατα πονήσας, καὶ λόγους ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας πίστεως ἀπολογίαν ἔχοντας βασιλεῖ Ἀντωνίνῳ τῷ δὴ ἐπικληθέντι Εὐσεβεῖ καὶ τῇ ῾Ρωμαίων συγκλήτῳ βουλῆ̣ προσφωνεῖ. καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς ῾Ρώμης τὰς διατριβὰς ἐποιεῖτο. ἐμφαίνει δὲ ἑαυτὸν, ὅστις καὶ πόθεν ἠν, διὰ τῆς ἀπολογίας ἐν τούτοις·
ho de autos houtos Ioustinos, kai pros Hellēnas hikanōtata ponēsas, kai logous hyper tēs hēmeteras pisteōs apologian echontas basilei Antōninǭ tǭ dē epiklēthenti Eusebei kai tę̄ ῾Rōmaiōn synklētǭ boulē prosphōnei. kai gar epi tēs ῾Rōmēs tas diatribas epoieito. emphainei de heauton, hostis kai pothen ēn, dia tēs apologias en toutois;
This same Justin, having laboured most ably against the Greeks as well, addresses discourses containing an apology for our faith to the emperor Antoninus, surnamed Pius, and to the Roman senate; for he was living at Rome. He shows who he was and where he came from in the apology, in these words:
Church 4, chapter 12
4.12.1Dindorf 4:150
“ Αὐτοκράτορι Τίτῳ ῾Αἰλίῳ ’Αδριανῷ Ἀντωνίνῳ Εὐσεβεῖ Καίσαρι Σεβα- “στῷ, καὶ Οὐηρισσίμῳ υἱῷ φιλοσόφῳ, καὶ Λουκίῳ ῾φιλοσόφῳ, Καίσαρος φύσει υἱῷ καὶ Εὐσεβοῦς εἰσποι- “ητῷ, ἐραστῇ παιδείας, ἱερᾷ τε συγκλήτῳ καὶ παντὶ “δήμῳ Ῥωμαίων, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώ- “πων ἀδίκως μισουμένων καὶ ἐπηρεαζομένων, ’Ιουστῖνος Πρίσκου τοῦ Βακχείου, τῶν ἀπὸ Φλαουίας “ Νέας πόλεως τῆς Συρίας Παλαιστίνης, εἷς αὐτῶν ὢν, τὴν προσφώνησιν καὶ ἔντευξιν ποιήσομαι. ” ἐντευχθεὶς δὲ καὶ ὑφʼ ἑτέρων ὁ αὐτὸς βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀσίας ἀδελφῶν, παντοίαις ὕβρεσι πρὸς τῶν ἐπιχωρίων δήμων καταπονουμένων, τοιαύτης ἠξίωσε τὸ κοινὸν τῆς Ἀσίας διατάξεως·
“ Autokratori Titǭ ῾Ailiǭ ’Adrianǭ Antōninǭ Eusebei Kaisari Seba- “stǭ, kai Ouērissimǭ huiǭ philosophǭ, kai Loukiǭ ῾philosophǭ, Kaisaros physei huiǭ kai Eusebous eispoi- “ētǭ, erastę̄ paideias, hierą te synklētǭ kai panti “dēmǭ Rhōmaiōn, hyper tōn ek pantos genous anthrō- “pōn adikōs misoumenōn kai epēreazomenōn, ’Ioustinos Priskou tou Bakcheiou, tōn apo Phlaouias “ Neas poleōs tēs Syrias Palaistinēs, heis autōn ōn, tēn prosphōnēsin kai enteuxin poiēsomai. ” enteuchtheis de kai hyphʼ heterōn ho autos basileus epi tēs Asias adelphōn, pantoiais hybresi pros tōn epichōriōn dēmōn kataponoumenōn, toiautēs ēxiōse to koinon tēs Asias diataxeōs;
“To the emperor Titus Aelius Hadrian Antoninus Pius Caesar Augustus, and to Verissimus his son, the philosopher, and to Lucius the philosopher, by nature son of Caesar and by adoption of Pius, a lover of learning, and to the sacred senate and the whole people of the Romans, on behalf of those of every race of men who are unjustly hated and abused, I, Justin, son of Priscus, son of Bacchius, of Flavia Neapolis in Syria Palestine, being one of them, make this address and petition.” The same emperor, petitioned also by other brothers in Asia who were being harassed with all kinds of outrages by the local populace, thought fit to make the following ordinance to the Council of Asia:
Church 4, chapter 13
4.13.1Dindorf 4:150
“ Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ “ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Ἀντωνῖνος Σεβαστὸς, Ἀρμένιος, “ἀρχιερεὺς μέγιστος, δημαρχικῆς ἐξουσίας τὸ πέμπτον καὶ δέκατον, ὕπατος τὸ τρίτον, τῷ κοινῷ τῆς Ἀσίας χαίρειν.
“ Autokratōr Kaisar “ Markos Aurēlios Antōninos Sebastos, Armenios, “archiereus megistos, dēmarchikēs exousias to pempton kai dekaton, hypatos to triton, tǭ koinǭ tēs Asias chairein.
“The emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus, Armenicus, pontifex maximus, holding the tribunician power for the fifteenth time, consul for the third time, to the Council of Asia, greeting.
4.13.2Dindorf 4:150
ἐγὼ μὲν οἶδα ὅτι καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιμελές ἐστι μὴ λανθάνειν τοὺς τοιούτους. πολὺ γὰρ “μᾶλλον ἐκεῖνοι κολάσαιεν ἂν τοὺς μὴ βουλομένους “ αὐτοὺς προσκυνεῖν ἢ ὑμεῖς.
egō men oida hoti kai tois theois epimeles esti mē lanthanein tous toioutous. poly gar “mallon ekeinoi kolasaien an tous mē boulomenous “ autous proskynein ē hymeis.
I know that the gods too take care that such men do not escape notice; for they would much rather punish those unwilling to worship them than you would.
4.13.3Dindorf 4:150–151
οὓς εἰς ταραχὴν ἐμβάλλετε, βεβαιοῦντες τὴν γνώμην αὐτῶν ἥνπερ “ ἔχουσιν, ὡς ἀθέων κατηγοροῦντες. εἴη δʼ ἂν ἐκείνοις ῾ αἱρετὸν τὸ δοκεῖν κατηγορουμένοις τεθνάναι μᾶλ- ῾λον ἢ ζῆν ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἰκείου θεοῦ. ὅθεν καὶ νικῶσι, “προϊέμενοι τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχὰς, ἤπερ πειθόμενοι οἷς “ἀξιοῦτε πράττειν αὐτούς.
hous eis tarachēn emballete, bebaiountes tēn gnōmēn autōn hēnper “ echousin, hōs atheōn katēgorountes. eiē dʼ an ekeinois ῾ haireton to dokein katēgoroumenois tethnanai mal- ῾lon ē zēn hyper tou oikeiou theou. hothen kai nikōsi, “proïemenoi tas heautōn psychas, ēper peithomenoi hois “axioute prattein autous.
You throw them into disturbance, confirming them in the opinion they hold, by accusing them of being atheists. For it would be preferable for them, when accused, to seem to die for their own God rather than to live. Hence they are victorious, giving up their lives rather than obeying what you demand that they do.
4.13.4Dindorf 4:151
περὶ δὲ τῶν σεισμῶν “τῶν γεγονότων καὶ γινομένων οὐκ ἄτοπον ὑμᾶς “ὑπομνῆσαι, ἀθυμοῦντας μὲν ὅταν περ ὦσι, παρα- “βάλλοντας δὲ τὰ ὑμέτερα προς τὰ ἐκείνων.
peri de tōn seismōn “tōn gegonotōn kai ginomenōn ouk atopon hymas “hypomnēsai, athymountas men hotan per ōsi, para- “ballontas de ta hymetera pros ta ekeinōn.
Concerning the earthquakes that have happened and are happening, it is not out of place to remind you, who are despondent whenever they occur, to compare your conduct with theirs.
4.13.5Dindorf 4:151
οἱ μὲν “οὖν εὐπαρρησιαστότεροι γίνονται πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, “ὑμεῖς δὲ παρὰ πάντα τὸν χρόνον, καθʼ ὃν ἀγνοεῖν “δοκεῖτε, τῶν τε θεῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀμελεῖτε καὶ “τῆς θρησκείας τῆς περὶ τὸν ἀθάνατον, ὃν δὴ τοὺς “Χριστιανοὺς θρησκεύοντας ἐλαύνετε καὶ διώκετε “ἕως θανάτου.
hoi men “oun euparrēsiastoteroi ginontai pros ton theon, “hymeis de para panta ton chronon, kathʼ hon agnoein “dokeite, tōn te theōn kai tōn allōn ameleite kai “tēs thrēskeias tēs peri ton athanaton, hon dē tous “Christianous thrēskeuontas elaunete kai diōkete “heōs thanatou.
They become more confident toward God, while you, during all the time in which you seem to be ignorant, neglect the gods and everything else, and the worship of the Immortal, whom the Christians worship and whom you drive out and persecute to death.
4.13.6Dindorf 4:151
ὑπὲρ δὲ τῶν τοιούτων ἤδη καὶ “πολλοὶ τῶν περὶ τὰς ἐπαρχίας ἡγεμόνων καὶ τῷ “θειοτάτῳ ἡμῶν ἔγραψαν πατρὶ, οἷς καὶ ἀντέγραψε “μηδὲν ἐνοχλεῖν τοῖς τοιούτοις, εἰ μηδὲν φαίνοιντο “περὶ τὴν τῶκ ῾Ρωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν ἐγχειροῦντες. καὶ “ἐμοὶ δὲ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων πολλοὶ ἐσήμαναν, οἷς “δὴ καὶ ἀντέγραψα, κατακολουθῶν τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς “γνώμῃ
hyper de tōn toioutōn ēdē kai “polloi tōn peri tas eparchias hēgemonōn kai tǭ “theiotatǭ hēmōn egrapsan patri, hois kai antegrapse “mēden enochlein tois toioutois, ei mēden phainointo “peri tēn tōk ῾Rōmaiōn hēgemonian encheirountes. kai “emoi de peri tōn toioutōn polloi esēmanan, hois “dē kai antegrapsa, katakolouthōn tę̄ tou patros “gnōmę̄
Concerning such people many of the governors in the provinces have already written to our most divine father, to whom he replied that they should not trouble such people unless they appeared to be attempting something against the Roman government. And to me too many have reported concerning such people, to whom I also replied following my father's judgment.
4.13.7Dindorf 4:151
εἰ δέ τις ἐπιμένοι τινὰ τῶν τοιούτων εἰς “πράγματα φέρων ὡς δὴ τοιοῦτον, ἐκεῖνος ὁ καταφε- “ρόμενος ἀπολελύσθω τοῦ ἐγκλήματος, καὶ ἐὰν φαί- “νηται τοιοῦτος ὢν, ὁ δὲ καταφέρων ἔνοχος ἔσται “δίκης. προετέθη ἐν Ἐφέσω ἐν τῷ κοινῷ τῆς Ἀσίας.”
ei de tis epimenoi tina tōn toioutōn eis “pragmata pherōn hōs dē toiouton, ekeinos ho kataphe- “romenos apolelysthō tou enklēmatos, kai ean phai- “nētai toioutos ōn, ho de katapherōn enochos estai “dikēs. proetethē en Ephesō en tǭ koinǭ tēs Asias.”
But if anyone persists in bringing any of these people to trial as being such, let the one accused be acquitted of the charge, even if he appears to be such, and let the accuser be liable to punishment. Published at Ephesus in the Council of Asia.”
4.13.8Dindorf 4:151
τούτοις οὕτω χωρήσασιν ἐπιμαρτυρῶν Μελίτων τῆς ἐν Σάρδεσιν ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος, κατʼ αὐτὸ γνωριζόμενος τοῦ χρόνου, δῆλός ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων αὐτῷ ἐν ᾗ πεποίηται πρὸς αὐτοκράτορα Οὐῆρον ὑπὲρ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς δόγματος ἀπολογίᾳ.
toutois houtō chōrēsasin epimartyrōn Melitōn tēs en Sardesin ekklēsias episkopos, katʼ auto gnōrizomenos tou chronou, dēlos estin ek tōn eirēmenōn autǭ en hę̄ pepoiētai pros autokratora Ouēron hyper tou kathʼ hēmas dogmatos apologią.
That these things happened in this way is attested by Melito, bishop of the church in Sardis, who was known at this very time, as is clear from what he said in the apology he made on behalf of our doctrine to the emperor Verus.
Church 4, chapter 14
4.14.1Dindorf 4:151–152
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν δηλουμένων, Ἀνικήτου τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἡγουμένου, Πολύκαρπον ἔτι περιόντα τῷ βίῳ γενέσθαι τε ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης καὶ εἰς ὁμιλίαν τῷ Ἀνικήτῳ ἐλθεῖν διά τι ζήτημα περὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸ πάσχα ἡμέρας, Εἰρη- ναῖος ἱστορεῖ.
Epi de tōn dēloumenōn, Anikētou tēs ῾Rōmaiōn ekklēsias hēgoumenou, Polykarpon eti perionta tǭ biǭ genesthai te epi ῾Rōmēs kai eis homilian tǭ Anikētǭ elthein dia ti zētēma peri tēs kata to pascha hēmeras, Eirē- naios historei.
In the times indicated, while Anicetus was leading the church of the Romans, Irenaeus relates that Polycarp, still alive, was at Rome and came into conference with Anicetus about some question concerning the day of the Passover.
4.14.2Dindorf 4:152
καὶ ἄλλην δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς περὶ τοῦ Πολυκάρπου παραδίδωσι διήγησιν, ἣν ἀναγκαῖον τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ δηλουμένοις ἐπισυνάψαι οὕτως ἔχουσαν· [Ἀπὸ τοῦ τρίτου τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις Εἰρηναίου.]
kai allēn de ho autos peri tou Polykarpou paradidōsi diēgēsin, hēn anankaion tois peri autou dēloumenois episynapsai houtōs echousan; [Apo tou tritou tōn pros tas haireseis Eirēnaiou.]
The same writer hands down another account about Polycarp, which it is necessary to add to what has been said about him; it runs thus:
4.14.3Dindorf 4:152
“Καὶ Πολύκαρπος δὲ οὐ μόνον ὑπὸ ἀποστόλων μαθητευθεὶς, καὶ συναναστραφεὶς πολλοῖς τὸν Χρι- “ στὸν ἑωρακόσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ ἀποστόλων καταστα- “ θεὶς εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν ἐν τῇ ἐν Σμύρνῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπί- “σκοπος, ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἑωράκαμεν ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμῶν ἡλικίᾳ.
“Kai Polykarpos de ou monon hypo apostolōn mathēteutheis, kai synanastrapheis pollois ton Chri- “ ston heōrakosin, alla kai hypo apostolōn katasta- “ theis eis tēn Asian en tę̄ en Smyrnę̄ ekklēsią epi- “skopos, hon kai hēmeis heōrakamen en tę̄ prōtę̄ hēmōn hēlikią.
“And Polycarp too was not only instructed by apostles and conversed with many who had seen Christ, but was also appointed by apostles in Asia as bishop in the church at Smyrna; we too saw him in our early youth.
4.14.4Dindorf 4:152
ἐπιπολὺ γὰρ παρέμεινε, καὶ πάνυ. γηρα- ῾λέος, ἐνδόξως καὶ ἐπιφανέστατα μαρτυρήσας, ἐξῆλθε τοῦ βίου, ταῦτα διδάξας ἀεὶ, ἃ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἀπο- “ στόλων ἔμαθεν, ἃ καὶ ἡ ἐκκλησία παραδίδωσιν, “ καὶ μόνα ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ.
epipoly gar paremeine, kai pany. gēra- ῾leos, endoxōs kai epiphanestata martyrēsas, exēlthe tou biou, tauta didaxas aei, ha kai para tōn apo- “ stolōn emathen, ha kai hē ekklēsia paradidōsin, “ kai mona estin alēthē.
For he lived a long time, and when very old, having borne witness gloriously and most illustriously, departed this life, having always taught the things he had learned from the apostles, which the church also hands down, and which alone are true.
4.14.5Dindorf 4:152
μαρτυροῦσι τούτοις αἱ “κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι, καὶ οἱ μέχρι νῦν “ διαδεδεγμένοι τὸν Πολύκαρπον, πολλῷ ἐξιοπιστότερον καὶ βεβαιότερον ἀληθείας μάρτυρα ὄντα Οὐα- “λεντίνου καὶ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν κακογνω- “μόνων, ὃς καὶ ἐπὶ Ἀνικήτου ἐπιδημήσας τῇ Ῥώμῃ πολλοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων αἱρετικῶν ἐπέστρε- ‘ψεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, μίαν καὶ μόνην “ ταύτην ἀλήθειαν κηρύξας ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων παρειληφέναι, τὴν ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παραδεδομένην. “
martyrousi toutois hai “kata tēn Asian ekklēsiai pasai, kai hoi mechri nyn “ diadedegmenoi ton Polykarpon, pollǭ exiopistoteron kai bebaioteron alētheias martyra onta Oua- “lentinou kai Markiōnos kai tōn loipōn kakognō- “monōn, hos kai epi Anikētou epidēmēsas tę̄ Rhōmę̄ pollous apo tōn proeirēmenōn hairetikōn epestre- ‘psen epi tēn ekklēsian tou theou, mian kai monēn “ tautēn alētheian kēryxas hypo tōn apostolōn pareilēphenai, tēn hypo tēs ekklēsias paradedomenēn. “
To these things all the churches in Asia bear witness, and those who up to now have succeeded Polycarp, a man who was a much more trustworthy and sure witness of the truth than Valentinus and Marcion and the rest of the evil-minded. He, when staying at Rome in the time of Anicetus, turned many from the aforesaid heretics to the church of God, proclaiming that this one and only truth had been received by him from the apostles, that which is handed down by the church.
4.14.6Dindorf 4:152
καὶ εἰσὶν οἱ ἀκηκοότες αὐτοῦ ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ του “ κυρίου μαθητὴς ἐν τῇ Ἐφέσῳ πορευθεὶς λούσασθαι, “καὶ ἰδὼν ἔσω Κήρινθον ἐξήλατο τοῦ βαλανείου μη λουσάμενος, ἀλλʼ ἐπειπὼν, φύγωμεν, μὴ καὶ τὸ βαλανεῖον συμπέσῃ, ἔνδον ὄντος Κηρίνθου τοῦ τῆς “ἀληθείας ἐχθροῦ.
kai eisin hoi akēkootes autou hoti Iōannēs ho tou “ kyriou mathētēs en tę̄ Ephesǭ poreutheis lousasthai, “kai idōn esō Kērinthon exēlato tou balaneiou mē lousamenos, allʼ epeipōn, phygōmen, mē kai to balaneion sympesę̄, endon ontos Kērinthou tou tēs “alētheias echthrou.
And there are those who heard from him that John, the disciple of the Lord, going to bathe at Ephesus and seeing Cerinthus within, rushed out of the bath-house without bathing, saying, ‘Let us flee, lest the bath-house fall in, since Cerinthus, the enemy of the truth, is inside.’
4.14.7Dindorf 4:152–153
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Πολύκαρπος “Μαρκίωνί ποτε εἰς ὄψιν αὐτῷ ἐλθόντι καὶ φήσαντι “῾ ἐπιγινώσκεις ἡμᾶςʼ ἀπεκρίθη ἐπιγινώσκω “ πρωτότοκον τοῦ σατανᾶ.’ τοσαύτην οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ “οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῶν ἔσχον εὐλάβειαν πρὸς τὸ μηδὲ ῾ μέχρι λόγου κοινωνεῖν τινὶ τῶν παραχαρασσόντων “τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὡς καὶ Παῦλος ἔφησεν ‘αἱρετικὸν ἄν- “θρωπον μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραι- “τοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐξέστραπται ὁ τοιοῦτος, καὶ ἁμαρτά- “νει ὢν αὐτοκατάκριτος.’
kai autos de ho Polykarpos “Markiōni pote eis opsin autǭ elthonti kai phēsanti “῾ epiginōskeis hēmasʼ apekrithē epiginōskō “ prōtotokon tou satana.’ tosautēn hoi apostoloi kai “hoi mathētai autōn eschon eulabeian pros to mēde ῾ mechri logou koinōnein tini tōn paracharassontōn “tēn alētheian, hōs kai Paulos ephēsen ‘hairetikon an- “thrōpon meta mian kai deuteran nouthesian parai- “tou, eidōs hoti exestraptai ho toioutos, kai hamarta- “nei ōn autokatakritos.’
And Polycarp himself, when Marcion once met him and said, ‘Do you recognize us?’, answered, ‘I recognize the firstborn of Satan.’ Such caution did the apostles and their disciples have, not to communicate even in word with any of those who falsify the truth; as Paul too said, ‘After a first and second admonition, have nothing to do with a heretical man, knowing that such a one is perverted and sins, being self-condemned.’
4.14.8Dindorf 4:153
ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὴ “ Πολυκάρπου πρὸς Φιλιππησίους γεγραμμένη ἱκανω- “τάτη, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ “ καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ βουλόμενοι καὶ φρον- ‘τίζοντες τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας δύνανται μαθεῖν.·
esti de kai epistolē “ Polykarpou pros Philippēsious gegrammenē hikanō- “tatē, ex hēs kai ton charaktēra tēs pisteōs autou “ kai to kērygma tēs alētheias hoi boulomenoi kai phron- ‘tizontes tēs heautōn sōtērias dynantai mathein.;
There is also a most adequate letter of Polycarp written to the Philippians, from which those who wish and who care for their own salvation can learn both the character of his faith and the preaching of the truth.”
4.14.9Dindorf 4:153
ταῦτα ὁ Εἰρήναιος. ὁ γέ τοι Πολύκαρπος ἐν τῇ δηλωθείσῃ πρὸς Φιλιππησίους αὐτοῦ γραφῇ φερομένῃ εἰς δεῦρο κέχρηταί τισι μαρτυρίαις ἀπὸ τῆς Πέτρου προτέρας ἐπιστολῆς.
tauta ho Eirēnaios. ho ge toi Polykarpos en tę̄ dēlōtheisę̄ pros Philippēsious autou graphę̄ pheromenę̄ eis deuro kechrētai tisi martyriais apo tēs Petrou proteras epistolēs.
So much Irenaeus. Polycarp, in his writing to the Philippians mentioned, which is extant to this day, uses some testimonies from the former letter of Peter.
4.14.10Dindorf 4:153
’Αντωνῖνον μὲν δὴ τὸν Εὐσεβῆ κληθέντα, εἰκοστὸν καὶ δεύτερον ἔτος τῆς ἀρχῆς διανύσαντα, Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Οὐῆρος, ὁ καὶ Ἀντωνῖνος, υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, σὺν καὶ Λουκίῳ ἀδελφῷ διαδέχεται.
’Antōninon men dē ton Eusebē klēthenta, eikoston kai deuteron etos tēs archēs dianysanta, Markos Aurēlios Ouēros, ho kai Antōninos, huios autou, syn kai Loukiǭ adelphǭ diadechetai.
Antoninus, called Pius, having completed the twenty-second year of his reign, was succeeded by Marcus Aurelius Verus, also called Antoninus, his son, together with Lucius his brother.
Church 4, chapter 15
4.15.1Dindorf 4:153
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ ὁ Πολύκαρπος μεγίστων τὴν Ἀσίαν ἀναθορυβησάντων διωγμῶν μαρτυρίῳ τελειοῦται ἀναγκαιότατον δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ τέλος ἐγγράφως ἔτι φερόμενον ἡγοῦμαι δεῖν μνήμῃ τῆς ἱστορίας καταθέσθαι.
En toutǭ de ho Polykarpos megistōn tēn Asian anathorybēsantōn diōgmōn martyriǭ teleioutai anankaiotaton de autou to telos engraphōs eti pheromenon hēgoumai dein mnēmę̄ tēs historias katathesthai.
At this time, when the greatest persecutions were throwing Asia into turmoil, Polycarp was perfected by martyrdom. I think it most necessary to place on record in this history his end, which is still extant in writing.
4.15.2Dindorf 4:153
ἔστι δὲ ἡ γραφὴ ἐκ προσώπου ἧς αὐτὸς ἐκκλησίας ἡγεῖτο ταῖς κατὰ Πόντον παροικίαις τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀποσημαίνουσα διὰ τούτων
esti de hē graphē ek prosōpou hēs autos ekklēsias hēgeito tais kata Ponton paroikiais ta katʼ auton aposēmainousa dia toutōn
The writing is from the church which he himself led, informing the communities in Pontus of what concerned him, in these words:
4.15.3Dindorf 4:153–154
“ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ παροικοῦσα Σμύρναν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παροικούσῃ ἐν Φιλομηλίῳ “καὶ πάσαις ταῖς κατὰ πάντα τόπον τῆς ἁγίας καθο “λικῆς ἐκκλησίας παροικίαις ἔλεος, εἰρήνη καὶ ἀγάκ “ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πλν ‘θυνθείη. ἐγράψαμεν ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοὶ, τὰ κατὰ του “ μαρτυρήσαντας καὶ τὸν μακάριον Πολύκαρπον, ὅστι ὥσπερ ἐπισφραγίσας διὰ τῆς μαρτυρίας αὐτοῦ κα τέπαυσε τὸν διωγμόν.”
“hē ekklēsia tou theou hē paroikousa Smyrnan tę̄ ekklēsią tou theou tę̄ paroikousę̄ en Philomēliǭ “kai pasais tais kata panta topon tēs hagias katho “likēs ekklēsias paroikiais eleos, eirēnē kai agak “ theou patros kai kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou pln ‘thyntheiē. egrapsamen hymin, adelphoi, ta kata tou “ martyrēsantas kai ton makarion Polykarpon, hosti hōsper episphragisas dia tēs martyrias autou ka tepause ton diōgmon.”
“The church of God which sojourns at Smyrna to the church of God which sojourns in Philomelium and to all the communities of the holy catholic church sojourning in every place: may mercy, peace, and love of God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied. We write to you, brothers, the things concerning those who bore witness, and the blessed Polycarp, who, as it were, put a seal on the persecution by his witness and brought it to an end.”
4.15.4Dindorf 4:154
τούτοις ἑξῆς πρὸ τῆς ἀμο τοῦ Πολυκάρπου διηγήσεως τὰ κατὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀνι στοροῦσι μάρτυρας, οἵας ἐνστάσεις πρὸς τὰς ἀλγηδο νας ἐνεδείξαντο, διαγράφοντες. καταπλῆξαι γάρ φαο τοὺς ἐν κύκλῳ περιεστῶτας καὶ θεωμένους τοτὲ μὲ μάστιξι μέχρι καὶ τῶν ἐνδοτάτω φλεβῶν καὶ ἀρτηριῶν καταξαινομένους, ὡς ἤδη καὶ τὰ ἐν μυχοῖς ἀπόρρητα τοῦ σώματος σπλάγχνα τε αὐτῶν καὶ μέλη κατοπτεύεσθαι, τοτὲ δὲ τοὺς ἀπὸ θαλάττης κήρυκας καί τινας ὀξεῖς ὀβελίσκους ὑποστρωννυμένους, καὶ διὰ παντὸς εἴδους κολάσεων καὶ βασάνων προϊόντας, καὶ τέλος θηρσὶν εἰς βορὰν παραδιδομένους.
toutois hexēs pro tēs amo tou Polykarpou diēgēseōs ta kata tous loipous ani storousi martyras, hoias enstaseis pros tas algēdo nas enedeixanto, diagraphontes. kataplēxai gar phao tous en kyklǭ periestōtas kai theōmenous tote me mastixi mechri kai tōn endotatō phlebōn kai artēriōn kataxainomenous, hōs ēdē kai ta en mychois aporrēta tou sōmatos splanchna te autōn kai melē katopteuesthai, tote de tous apo thalattēs kērykas kai tinas oxeis obeliskous hypostrōnnymenous, kai dia pantos eidous kolaseōn kai basanōn proïontas, kai telos thērsin eis boran paradidomenous.
Next to this, before the account of Polycarp, they relate the story of the other martyrs, describing the steadfastness they showed against their pains. For they say that they astounded those standing around and watching, when at one time they were torn by scourges down to the innermost veins and arteries, so that even the hidden inward parts of the body, their bowels and members, were exposed to view; and at another time were laid on sea-shells and certain sharp spikes, passing through every kind of punishment and torture, and at last were given to wild beasts as food.
4.15.5Dindorf 4:154
μάλιστα δὲ ἱστοροῦσιν διαπρέψαι τὸν γενναιότατον Γερμανι κὸν, ὑπορρωννύντα σὺν θείᾳ χάριτι τὴν ἔμφυτο περὶ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ σώματος δειλίαν. βουλομένο γέ τοι τοῦ ἀνθυπάτου πείθειν αὐτὸν, προβαλλομένου τε τὴν ἡλικίαν καὶ ἀντιβολοῦντος κομιδή νέο ὄντα καὶ ἀκμαῖον οἶκτον ἑαυτοῦ λαβεῖν, μὴ μελλη σαι, προθύμως δὲ ἐπισπάσασθαι εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὸ θη ῥίον, μονονουχὶ βιασάμενον καὶ παροξύναντα, ὡς τάχιον τοῦ ἀδίκου καὶ ἀνόμου βίου αὐτῶν ἀπαλλα γείη.
malista de historousin diaprepsai ton gennaiotaton Germani kon, hyporrōnnynta syn theią chariti tēn emphyto peri ton thanaton tou sōmatos deilian. boulomeno ge toi tou anthypatou peithein auton, proballomenou te tēn hēlikian kai antibolountos komidē neo onta kai akmaion oikton heautou labein, mē mellē sai, prothymōs de epispasasthai eis heauton to thē rhion, mononouchi biasamenon kai paroxynanta, hōs tachion tou adikou kai anomou biou autōn apalla geiē.
They relate that the most noble Germanicus especially distinguished himself, overcoming by divine grace the natural fear of bodily death. When the proconsul wished to persuade him, putting forward his age and entreating him, very young and in his prime as he was, to take pity on himself, he did not hesitate, but eagerly drew the beast upon himself, all but forcing and provoking it, so that he might be released the more quickly from their unjust and lawless life.
4.15.6Dindorf 4:154
τούτου δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ διαπρεπεῖ θανάτῳ τὸ πό πλῆθος ἀποθαυμάσαν τῆς ἀνδρείας τὸν θεοφιλῆ μάρ τυρα καὶ τὴν καθόλου τοῦ γένους τῶν Χριστιανο ἀρετὴν, ἀθρόως ἐπιβοᾶν ἄρξασθαι “αἶρε τοὺς ἀθέους ζητείσθω Πολύκαρπος.’’
toutou de epi tǭ diaprepei thanatǭ to po plēthos apothaumasan tēs andreias ton theophilē mar tyra kai tēn katholou tou genous tōn Christiano aretēn, athroōs epiboan arxasthai “aire tous atheous zēteisthō Polykarpos.’’
At his distinguished death the whole multitude, marvelling at the courage of the God-loving martyr and at the virtue of the whole race of Christians, began to shout all together, ‘Away with the atheists! Let Polycarp be sought!’
4.15.7Dindorf 4:154–155
καὶ δὴ πλείστης ἐπὶ ταῖ βοαῖς γενομένης ταραχῆς Φρύγα τινὰ τὸ γένος, Κόϊντον τοὔνομα, νεωστὶ ἐκ τῆς Φρυγίας ἐπιστάντα, ἰδόντα τοὺς θῆρας καὶ τὰς ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀπειλὰς καταπτῆξαι τὴν ψυχὴν μαλακισθέντα, καὶ τέλος τῆς σωτηρίας ἐνσθῦναι.
kai dē pleistēs epi tai boais genomenēs tarachēs Phryga tina to genos, Koïnton tounoma, neōsti ek tēs Phrygias epistanta, idonta tous thēras kai tas epi toutois apeilas kataptēxai tēn psychēn malakisthenta, kai telos tēs sōtērias ensthynai.
And when a very great disturbance arose at the shouts, a certain Phrygian by race named Quintus, newly arrived from Phrygia, seeing the beasts and the threats that went with them, was terrified in soul and gave way, and at last gave up his salvation.
4.15.8Dindorf 4:155
ἐδήλου δὲ τοῦτον ὁ τῆς προειρημένης γραφῆς λόγος προπετέστερον, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατʼ εὐλάβειαν ἐπιπηδῆσαι τῷ δικαστηρίῳ σὺν ἑτέροις, ἁλόντα δʼ οὖν ὅμως καταφανὲς ὑπόδειγμα τοῖς πᾶσι παρασχεῖν, ὅτι μὴ δέοι τοῖς τοιούτοις ῥιψοκινδύνως καὶ ἀνευλαβῶς ἐπιτολμᾶν. ἀλλὰ ταύτῃ μὲν εἶχε πέρας τὰ κατὰ τούτους.
edēlou de touton ho tēs proeirēmenēs graphēs logos propetesteron, allʼ ou katʼ eulabeian epipēdēsai tǭ dikastēriǭ syn heterois, halonta dʼ oun homōs kataphanes hypodeigma tois pasi paraschein, hoti mē deoi tois toioutois rhipsokindynōs kai aneulabōs epitolman. alla tautę̄ men eiche peras ta kata toutous.
The words of the writing mentioned showed that he had rashly, and not with reverence, rushed to the tribunal with others; yet when he was caught he gave a clear example to all that one ought not to venture on such things recklessly and without reverence. So ended the affairs of these men.
4.15.9Dindorf 4:155
τόν γε μὴν θαυμασιώτατον Πολύκαρπον τὰ μὲν πρῶτα τούτων ἀκούσαντα ἀτάραχον διαμεῖναι, εὐσταθὲς τὸ ἦθος καὶ ἀκίνητον φυλάξαντα, βούλεσθαί τε αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν περιμένειν· πεισθέντα γε μὴν ἀντιβολοῦσι τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν, καὶ ὡς ἂν ὑπεξέλθοι παρακαλοῦσι, προελθεῖν εἰς οὐ πόρρω διεστῶτα τῆς πόλεως ἀγρὸν, διατρίβειν τε σὺν ὀλιγοις ἐνταῦθα, νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν οὔτε ἕτερον πράττοντα ἢ ταῖς πρὸς τὸν κύριον διακαρτεροῦντα εὐχαῖς, διʼ ὧν δεῖσθαι καὶ ἱκετεύειν, εἰρήνην ἐξαιτούμενον ταῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκκλησίαις· τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ εἶναι ἐκ τοῦ παντὸς αὐτῷ σύνηθες.
ton ge mēn thaumasiōtaton Polykarpon ta men prōta toutōn akousanta atarachon diameinai, eustathes to ēthos kai akinēton phylaxanta, boulesthai te autou kata tēn polin perimenein; peisthenta ge mēn antibolousi tois amphʼ auton, kai hōs an hypexelthoi parakalousi, proelthein eis ou porrō diestōta tēs poleōs agron, diatribein te syn oligois entautha, nyktōr kai methʼ hēmeran oute heteron prattonta ē tais pros ton kyrion diakarterounta euchais, diʼ hōn deisthai kai hiketeuein, eirēnēn exaitoumenon tais ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn ekklēsiais; touto gar kai einai ek tou pantos autǭ synēthes.
But the most wonderful Polycarp, when he first heard of these things, remained undisturbed, keeping his character steady and unmoved, and wished to stay there in the city. Yet, persuaded by those around him who entreated him and urged him to slip away, he went out to a farm not far from the city and stayed there with a few, doing nothing else night and day but persevering in prayers to the Lord, in which he begged and entreated, asking peace for the churches throughout the whole world; for this was his custom at all times.
4.15.10Dindorf 4:155
καὶ δὴ εὐχόμενον ἐν ὀπτασίᾳ τριῶν πρότερον ἡμερῶν τῆς συλλήψεως νύκτωρ ἰδεῖν τὸ ὑπὸ κεφαλῆς αὐτῷ στρῶμα ἀθρόως οὕτως ὑπὸ πυρὸς φλεχθὲν δεδαπανῆσθαι, ἔξυπνον δὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ γενόμενον εὐθὺς ὑφερμηνεῦσαι τοῖς παροῦσι τὸ φανὲν, μονονουχὶ τὸ μέλλον προθεσπίσαντα, σαφῶς τε ἀνειπόντα τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν ὅτι δέοι αὐτὸν διὰ Χριστὸν πυρὶ τὴν ζωὴν μεταλλάξαι.
kai dē euchomenon en optasią triōn proteron hēmerōn tēs syllēpseōs nyktōr idein to hypo kephalēs autǭ strōma athroōs houtōs hypo pyros phlechthen dedapanēsthai, exypnon de epi toutǭ genomenon euthys hyphermēneusai tois parousi to phanen, mononouchi to mellon prothespisanta, saphōs te aneiponta tois amphʼ auton hoti deoi auton dia Christon pyri tēn zōēn metallaxai.
And while praying, in a vision at night three days before his arrest, he saw the pillow under his head suddenly set on fire and consumed; and waking up at this, he at once interpreted what had appeared to those present, all but foretelling the future, and told those around him plainly that he must lay down his life by fire for Christ.
4.15.11Dindorf 4:155–156
ἐπικειμένων δὴ οὖν σὺν πάσῃ σπουδῇ τῶν ἀναζητούντων αὐτὸν αὖθις πρὸς τῆς τῶν ἀδελφῶν διαθέσεως καὶ στοργῆς ἐκβεβιασμένον μεταβῆ- ναί φασιν ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἀγρὸν, ἔνθα μετʼοὐ πλεῖστον τοὺσ συνελαύνοντας ἐπελθεῖν, δύο δὲ τῶν αὐτόθι συλλαβεῖν παίδων, ὧν θάτερον αἰκισαμένους ἐπι– στῆναι διʼαὐτοῖ τῇ τοῦ Πολυκάρπου καταγωγῇ.
epikeimenōn dē oun syn pasę̄ spoudę̄ tōn anazētountōn auton authis pros tēs tōn adelphōn diatheseōs kai storgēs ekbebiasmenon metabē- nai phasin ephʼ heteron agron, entha metʼou pleiston tous synelaunontas epelthein, dyo de tōn autothi syllabein paidōn, hōn thateron aikisamenous epi– stēnai diʼautoi tę̄ tou Polykarpou katagōgę̄.
When those searching for him pressed on with all zeal, they say that, constrained again by the affection and love of the brothers, he moved to another farm, where not long afterwards the pursuers came, and seized two of the slaves there, one of whom they tortured and so came, through him, to Polycarp's lodging.
4.15.12Dindorf 4:156
ὀψὲ δὲ τῆς ὥρας ἐπελθόντας αὐτὸν μὲν εὑρεῖν ἐν ὑπερᾠῳ κατακείμενον, ὅθεν δυνατὸν ὄν αὐτῷ ἐφʼ ἑτέραν μεταστῆναι οὀκίαν μὴ βεβουλῆσθαι, εἰπόντα “τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ γινέσθω.”
opse de tēs hōras epelthontas auton men heurein en hyperǭǭ katakeimenon, hothen dynaton on autǭ ephʼ heteran metastēnai ookian mē beboulēsthai, eiponta “to thelēma tou theou ginesthō.”
Arriving late in the evening, they found him lying in an upper room; though he could have moved from there to another house, he had not wished to, saying, ‘The will of God be done.’
4.15.13Dindorf 4:156
Καὶ δὴ μαθὼν πα– ρόντας, ὡς ὁλόγος φηςὶ, καταβὰς αὐτοῖς διελέξατο, εὖ μάλα φαιδρῷ καὶ πραοτάτῳ προσώπῳ, ὡς καὶ θαῦμα δοκεῖν ὁρᾶν τοὺς πάλαι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀγνῶτας, ἐναποβλέποντας τῷ τῆς ἡλικίας αὐτοῦ παλαιῷ καὶ τῷ σεμνῷ καὶ εὐσταθεῖ τοῦ προσώπου, καὶ εἰ το– σαύτη γένοιτο σπουδὴ ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιοῦτον συλληφθῆ– ναι πρεσβύτην.
Kai dē mathōn pa– rontas, hōs hologos phēsi, katabas autois dielexato, eu mala phaidrǭ kai praotatǭ prosōpǭ, hōs kai thauma dokein horan tous palai tou andros agnōtas, enapoblepontas tǭ tēs hēlikias autou palaiǭ kai tǭ semnǭ kai eustathei tou prosōpou, kai ei to– sautē genoito spoudē hyper tou toiouton syllēphthē– nai presbytēn.
And learning that they were there, as the account says, he came down and talked with them, with a very cheerful and gentle face, so that those who had not known the man before seemed to see a marvel, looking at his great age and the dignity and steadiness of his face, and wondering whether there was so much eagerness to arrest such an old man.
4.15.14Dindorf 4:156
ὁ δʼ οὐ μελλήσας εὐθέως τρά– πεζαν αὐτοῖς παρατεθῆναι προστάττει, εἶτα τροφῆς ἀφθόνου μεταλαβεῖν ἀξιοῖ, μίαν τε ὥραν, ὡς ἄν προσεύξοιτο ἀδεῶς, παρʼαὐτῶν αἰτεπῖαι. ἐπιτρεψάν– των δὲ ἀναστὰς ηὔχετο, ἔμπλεως τῆς χάριτος ὤν τοῦ κυρίου, ὡς ἐκπληττεσθαι τοὺς παρόντας εὐχομένου αὐτοῦ ἀκροωμένους, πολλούς τε αὐτῶν μετανοεῖν ἤδη ἐπὶ τῷ τοιοῦτον ἀναιρεῖσθαι μέλλειν σεμνὸν καὶ θεοπρεπῆ πρεσβύτην,
ho dʼ ou mellēsas eutheōs tra– pezan autois paratethēnai prostattei, eita trophēs aphthonou metalabein axioi, mian te hōran, hōs an proseuxoito adeōs, parʼautōn aitepiai. epitrepsan– tōn de anastas ēucheto, empleōs tēs charitos ōn tou kyriou, hōs ekplēttesthai tous parontas euchomenou autou akroōmenous, pollous te autōn metanoein ēdē epi tǭ toiouton anaireisthai mellein semnon kai theoprepē presbytēn,
He, without delay, at once ordered a table to be set before them, then invited them to partake of abundant food, and asked of them one hour so that he might pray undisturbed. When they permitted it, he stood and prayed, being full of the grace of the Lord, so that those present were amazed as they listened to him praying, and many of them now repented that such a venerable and godlike old man was to be put to death.
4.15.15Dindorf 4:156–157
ἐπὶ τούτοις ἡ περὶ αὐτοῦ γραφὴ κατὰ λέξιν ὧδέ πως τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς ἱστορίας ἔχει “ἐπεὶ δέ ποτε κατέπαυσε τὴν προσευχὴν, μνημονεύ– “σας ἁπάντων καὶ τῶν πώποτε συμβεβληκότων αὐτῷ “μικρῶν τε καὶ μεγόλων, ἐνδόξων τε καὶ ἀδόξων, “καὶ πάσης τῆς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην καθολικῆς “ἐκκλησίας, τῆς ὥρας ἐλθούσης τοῦ ἐξιέναι, ὄνῳ “καθίσαντες αὐτὸν ἤγαγον εὶν πόλιν, ὄντος “σαββάτου μεγάλου, καὶ ὑπήντα αὐτῷ ὁ εἰρήναρ– “χος Ἡρώδης καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ Νικήτης, οἳ καὶ “μεταθέντες αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ὄχημα ἔπειθον παρακαθεζό- “ μενοι καὶ λέγοντες· τί γὰρ κακόν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν, κύριε ῾Καῖσαρ, καὶ θῦσαι καὶ διασώζεσθαι;
epi toutois hē peri autou graphē kata lexin hōde pōs ta hexēs tēs historias echei “epei de pote katepause tēn proseuchēn, mnēmoneu– “sas hapantōn kai tōn pōpote symbeblēkotōn autǭ “mikrōn te kai megolōn, endoxōn te kai adoxōn, “kai pasēs tēs kata tēn oikoumenēn katholikēs “ekklēsias, tēs hōras elthousēs tou exienai, onǭ “kathisantes auton ēgagon ein polin, ontos “sabbatou megalou, kai hypēnta autǭ ho eirēnar– “chos Hērōdēs kai ho patēr autou Nikētēs, hoi kai “metathentes auton eis to ochēma epeithon parakathezo- “ menoi kai legontes; ti gar kakon estin eipein, kyrie ῾Kaisar, kai thysai kai diasōzesthai?
After this the writing about him has the rest of the story word for word as follows: “When at last he had ended his prayer, having remembered all who had ever met him, small and great, famous and obscure, and the whole catholic church throughout the world, when the hour came to go out, they set him on an ass and led him into the city, it being a great sabbath. And the chief of police Herod and his father Nicetes met him, who, transferring him to their carriage, tried to persuade him as they sat beside him, saying, ‘What harm is there in saying, Caesar is Lord, and sacrificing, and being saved?’
4.15.16Dindorf 4:157
ὁ δὲ τὰ “μὲν πρῶτα οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο, ἐπιμενόντων δὲ αὐ- “τῶν ἔφη, οὐ μέλλω πράττειν ὃ συμβουλεύετέ μοι. οἱ “δὲ ἀποτυχόντες τοῦ πεῖσαι αὐτὸν δεινὰ ῥήματα ἔλε- “γον, καὶ μετὰ σπουδῆς καθῄρουν, ὡς κατιόντα ἀπὸ “ τοῦ ὀχήματος ἀποσῦραι τὸ ἀντικνήμιον. ἀλλὰ γὰρ “μὴ ἐπιστραφεὶς, οἷα μηδὲν πεπονθὼς, προθύμως “μετὰ σπουδῆς ἐπορεύετο, ἀγόμενος εἰς τὸ στάδιον. “
ho de ta “men prōta ouk apekrinato, epimenontōn de au- “tōn ephē, ou mellō prattein ho symbouleuete moi. hoi “de apotychontes tou peisai auton deina rhēmata ele- “gon, kai meta spoudēs kathę̄roun, hōs kationta apo “ tou ochēmatos aposyrai to antiknēmion. alla gar “mē epistrapheis, hoia mēden peponthōs, prothymōs “meta spoudēs eporeueto, agomenos eis to stadion. “
At first he did not answer; but when they persisted, he said, ‘I am not going to do what you advise me.’ Having failed to persuade him, they spoke terrible words and pulled him down in haste, so that as he got down from the carriage he scraped his shin. But without turning round, as though he had suffered nothing, he went on eagerly and quickly, being led into the stadium.
4.15.17Dindorf 4:157
θορύβου δὲ τηλικούτου ὄντος ἐν τῷ σταδίῳ, ὡς μηδὲ πολλοῖς ἀκουσθῆναι, τῷ Πολυκάρπῳ εἰσιόντι “ εἰς τὸ στάδιον φωνὴ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γέγονεν ἴσχυε, Πο- “λύκαρπε, καὶ ἀνδρίζου.’ καὶ τὸν μὲν εἰπόντα οὐδεὶς “εἶδεν, τὴν δὲ φωνὴν τῶν ἡμετέρων πολλοὶ ἤκουσαν.
thorybou de tēlikoutou ontos en tǭ stadiǭ, hōs mēde pollois akousthēnai, tǭ Polykarpǭ eisionti “ eis to stadion phōnē ex ouranou gegonen ischye, Po- “lykarpe, kai andrizou.’ kai ton men eiponta oudeis “eiden, tēn de phōnēn tōn hēmeterōn polloi ēkousan.
There being such an uproar in the stadium that not even many could be heard, as Polycarp entered the stadium a voice came to him from heaven: ‘Be strong, Polycarp, and play the man.’ And no one saw the speaker, but many of our people heard the voice.
4.15.18Dindorf 4:157
προσαχθέντος οὑν αὐτοῦ θόρυβος ἠν μέ- “γας, ἀκουσάντων ὅτι Πολύκαρπος συνείληπται. λοι- “πὸν οὖν προσελθόντα ἀνηρώτα ὁ ἀνθύπατος εἰ αὐτὸς εἴη Πολύκαρπος. καὶ ὁμολογήσαντος ἔπειθεν ἀρνεῖσθαι λέγων ‘αἰδέσθητί σου τὴν ἡλικίανʼ καὶ ἕτερα τούτοις ἀκόλουθα, ἃ σύνηθες αὐτοῖς λέγειν ἐστίν ῾ὄμοσον τὴν Καίσαρος τύχην, μετανόησον εἶ- ‘πον· ‘αἶρε τοὺς ἀθέους.’
prosachthentos houn autou thorybos ēn me- “gas, akousantōn hoti Polykarpos syneilēptai. loi- “pon oun proselthonta anērōta ho anthypatos ei autos eiē Polykarpos. kai homologēsantos epeithen arneisthai legōn ‘aidesthēti sou tēn hēlikianʼ kai hetera toutois akoloutha, ha synēthes autois legein estin ῾omoson tēn Kaisaros tychēn, metanoēson ei- ‘pon; ‘aire tous atheous.’
When he was brought forward, then, there was a great uproar, as they heard that Polycarp had been arrested. So when he came forward the proconsul asked him whether he was Polycarp. And when he admitted it, he tried to persuade him to deny, saying, ‘Respect your age,’ and other things following from these, which it is their custom to say: ‘Swear by the fortune of Caesar; repent; say, Away with the atheists!’
4.15.19Dindorf 4:157
ὁ δὲ Πολύκαρπος ἐμβριθεῖ τῷ προσώπῳ εἰς πάντα τὸν ὄχλον τὸν ἐν τῷ σταδίῳ ἐμβλέψας, ἐπισείσας αὐτοῖς τὴν χεῖρα, στενάξας τε καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶπεν ῾ αἶρε τοὺς ἀθέους.’
ho de Polykarpos embrithei tǭ prosōpǭ eis panta ton ochlon ton en tǭ stadiǭ emblepsas, episeisas autois tēn cheira, stenaxas te kai anablepsas eis ton ouranon eipen ῾ aire tous atheous.’
But Polycarp, looking with a stern face on the whole crowd in the stadium, waving his hand at them, and groaning and looking up to heaven, said, ‘Away with the atheists!’
4.15.20Dindorf 4:157
ἐγκειμένου δὲ τοῦ ἡγουμένου καὶ λέγοντος ‘ὄμοσον, καὶ ἀπολύσω σε, λοιδόρησον τὸν Χριστόν, ’ ἔφη ὁ Πολύκαρπος· ‘ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ ἓξ ἔτη δουλεύω αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐδέν με ἠδίκησε· καὶ πῶς δύναμαι βλασφημῆσαι τὸν βασιλέα μου, τὸν σώσαντά με;
enkeimenou de tou hēgoumenou kai legontos ‘omoson, kai apolysō se, loidorēson ton Christon, ’ ephē ho Polykarpos; ‘ogdoēkonta kai hex etē douleuō autǭ, kai ouden me ēdikēse; kai pōs dynamai blasphēmēsai ton basilea mou, ton sōsanta me?
When the governor pressed him and said, ‘Swear, and I will release you; revile Christ,’ Polycarp said, ‘Eighty-six years I have served him, and he has done me no wrong. How can I blaspheme my King who saved me?’
4.15.21Dindorf 4:157–158
ἐπιμένοντος δὲ πάλιν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγοντος “‘ὄμοσον τὴν Καίσαρος τύχην; ὁ Πολύκαρπος ῾ εἰ κε “νοδοξεῖςʼ φησὶν, ‘ἵνα ὀμόσω τὴν Καίσαρος τύχη “ὡς λέγεις, προσποιούμενος ἀγνοεῖν ὅστις εἰμὶ, μεη παρρησίας ἄκουε· Χριστιανός εἰμι. εἰ δὲ θέλεις το “τοῦ Χριστιανισμοῦ μαθεῖν λόγον, δὸς ἡμέραν κα ‘ἄκουσον.’
epimenontos de palin autou kai legontos “‘omoson tēn Kaisaros tychēn? ho Polykarpos ῾ ei ke “nodoxeisʼ phēsin, ‘hina omosō tēn Kaisaros tychē “hōs legeis, prospoioumenos agnoein hostis eimi, meē parrēsias akoue; Christianos eimi. ei de theleis to “tou Christianismou mathein logon, dos hēmeran ka ‘akouson.’
When he persisted again and said, ‘Swear by the fortune of Caesar,’ Polycarp said, ‘If you vainly suppose that I will swear by the fortune of Caesar, as you say, pretending not to know who I am, hear plainly: I am a Christian. And if you wish to learn the doctrine of Christianity, give me a day and listen.’
4.15.22Dindorf 4:158
ἔφη ὁ ἀνθύπατος πεῖσον τὸν δῆμον “ Πολύκαρπος ἔφη ‘σὲ μὲν καὶ λόγου ἠξίωσα· δεδι“δάγμεθα γὰρ ἀρχαῖς καὶ ἐξουσίαις ὑπὸ θεοῦ τετα ‘γμέναις τιμὴν κατὰ τὸ προσῆκον τὴν μὴ βλάπτου “σαν ἡμᾶς ἀπονέμειν, ἐκείνους δὲ οὐκ ἀξίους ἡγοῦμα “τοῦ ἀπολογεῖσθαι αὐτοῖς.’
ephē ho anthypatos peison ton dēmon “ Polykarpos ephē ‘se men kai logou ēxiōsa; dedi“dagmetha gar archais kai exousiais hypo theou teta ‘gmenais timēn kata to prosēkon tēn mē blaptou “san hēmas aponemein, ekeinous de ouk axious hēgouma “tou apologeisthai autois.’
The proconsul said, ‘Persuade the people.’ Polycarp said, ‘You I have thought worthy of discussion; for we have been taught to give honour, as is fitting, to rulers and authorities appointed by God, such as does not harm us; but those I do not think worthy that I should make a defence to them.’
4.15.23Dindorf 4:158
ὁ δὲ ἀνθύπατος ἔς “ “θηρία ἔχω· τούτοις σε παραβαλῶ, ἐὰν μὴ μετανοή- ῾σῃς.’ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ‘κάλει, ἀμετάθετος γὰρ ἡμῖν ἡ ἀπὸ τῶν κρειττόνων ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω μετάνοια, καλὸν δὲ “ μετατίθεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν χαλεπῶν ἐπὶ τὰ δίκαια.’
ho de anthypatos es “ “thēria echō; toutois se parabalō, ean mē metanoē- ῾sę̄s.’ ho de eipen ‘kalei, ametathetos gar hēmin hē apo tōn kreittonōn epi ta cheirō metanoia, kalon de “ metatithesthai apo tōn chalepōn epi ta dikaia.’
The proconsul said, ‘I have wild beasts; I will throw you to them unless you repent.’ He said, ‘Call them; for repentance from better to worse is impossible for us, but it is good to change from what is harsh to what is just.’
4.15.24Dindorf 4:158
ὁ δὲ πάλιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ‘πυρί σε ποιήσω δαμασθ(??) “ ναλ, ἐὰν τῶν θηρίων καταφρονῇς, ἐὰν μὴ μετανο(??) “σῃς.’ Πολύκαρπος εἶπε ῾πῦρ ἀπειλεῖς πρὸς ὥρα “ καιόμενον καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγον σβεννύμενον· ἀγνοεῖς γα “τὸ τῆς μελλούσης κρίσεως καὶ αἰωνίου κολάσεως τοῖ “ἀσεβέσι τηρούμενον πῦρ. ἀλλὰ τί βραδύνεις; φέρ “ἃ βούλει.’
ho de palin pros auton ‘pyri se poiēsō damasth(??) “ nal, ean tōn thēriōn kataphronę̄s, ean mē metano(??) “sę̄s.’ Polykarpos eipe ῾pyr apeileis pros hōra “ kaiomenon kai metʼ oligon sbennymenon; agnoeis ga “to tēs mellousēs kriseōs kai aiōniou kolaseōs toi “asebesi tēroumenon pyr. alla ti bradyneis? pher “ha boulei.’
And he said to him again, ‘I will have you consumed by fire, if you despise the beasts, unless you repent.’ Polycarp said, ‘You threaten a fire that burns for an hour and is soon quenched; for you are ignorant of the fire of the coming judgment and eternal punishment reserved for the ungodly. But why do you delay? Bring what you will.’
4.15.25Dindorf 4:158
ταῦτα δὲ καὶ ἕτερα πλείω λέγων θάρ σους καὶ χαρᾶς ἐνεπίμπλατο, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αυ τοῦ χάριτος ἐπληροῦτο, ὥστε μὴ μόνον μὴ συμπε “σεῖν ταραχθέντα ὑπὸ τῶν λεγομένων πρὸς αὐτὸν “ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίαν τὸν ἀνθύπατον ἐκστῆναι, πέμψα “ τε τὸν κήρυκα καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῷ σταδίῳ κηρῦξαι τρὶ Πολύκαρπος ὡμολόγησεν ἑαυτὸν Χριστιανὸν εἶναι “
tauta de kai hetera pleiō legōn thar sous kai charas enepimplato, kai to prosōpon au tou charitos eplērouto, hōste mē monon mē sympe “sein tarachthenta hypo tōn legomenōn pros auton “alla tounantian ton anthypaton ekstēnai, pempsa “ te ton kēryka kai en mesǭ tǭ stadiǭ kēryxai tri Polykarpos hōmologēsen heauton Christianon einai “
Saying these and many other things, he was filled with courage and joy, and his face was full of grace, so that not only did he not collapse, troubled by what was said to him, but on the contrary the proconsul was amazed, and sent the herald to proclaim three times in the midst of the stadium: ‘Polycarp has confessed himself to be a Christian.’
4.15.26Dindorf 4:158–159
τούτου λεχθέντος ὑπὸ τοῦ κήρυκος πᾶν τὸ πλῆ “θος τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων τῶν τὴν Σμύρνα “ κατοικούντων ἀκατασχέτῳ θυμῷ καὶ μεγάλῃ φων “ ἐβόα οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τῆς Ἀσίας διδάσκαλος, ὁ πατη “τῶν Χριστιανῶν, ὁ τῶν ἡμετέρων θεῶν καθαιρέ- “της, ὁ πολλοὺς διδάσκων μὴ θύειν μηδὲ προσκυ- “νεῖν.᾿
toutou lechthentos hypo tou kērykos pan to plē “thos tōn ethnōn te kai Ioudaiōn tōn tēn Smyrna “ katoikountōn akataschetǭ thymǭ kai megalę̄ phōn “ eboa houtos estin ho tēs Asias didaskalos, ho patē “tōn Christianōn, ho tōn hēmeterōn theōn kathaire- “tēs, ho pollous didaskōn mē thyein mēde prosky- “nein.᾿
When this had been said by the herald, the whole multitude of Gentiles and Jews living in Smyrna cried out with uncontrollable rage and a loud voice: ‘This is the teacher of Asia, the father of the Christians, the destroyer of our gods, who teaches many not to sacrifice nor to worship.’
4.15.27Dindorf 4:159
ταῦτα λέγοντες ἐπεβόων καὶ ἠρώτων τὸν “ἀσιάρχην Φίλιππον, ἵνα ἐπαφῇ τῷ Πολυκάρπῳ λέ- “οντα. ὁ δὲ ἔφη μὴ εἶναι ἐξὸν αὐτῷ, ἐπειδὴ πεπλη- “ρώκει τὰ κυνηγέσια. τότε ἔδοξεν αὐτοῖς ὁμοθυμα- “δὸν ἐπιβοῆσαι, ὥστε ζῶντα τὸν Πολύκαρπον κατα- “καῦσαι.
tauta legontes epeboōn kai ērōtōn ton “asiarchēn Philippon, hina epaphę̄ tǭ Polykarpǭ le- “onta. ho de ephē mē einai exon autǭ, epeidē peplē- “rōkei ta kynēgesia. tote edoxen autois homothyma- “don epiboēsai, hōste zōnta ton Polykarpon kata- “kausai.
Saying this they shouted and asked the Asiarch Philip to let loose a lion on Polycarp. But he said it was not lawful for him, since he had closed the animal hunts. Then they thought fit to shout with one accord that Polycarp should be burned alive.
4.15.28Dindorf 4:159
ἔδει γὰρ τὸ τῆς φανερωθείσης αὐτῷ “ἐπὶ τοῦ προσκεφαλαίου ὀπτασίας πληρωθῆναι, ὅτε “ἰδὼν αὐτὸ καιόμενον προσευχόμενος εἶπεν ἐπιστρα- “φεὶς τοῖς μετʼ αὐτοῦ πιστοῖς προφητικῶς ῾δεῖ με “ζῶντα κατακαῆναι.᾿
edei gar to tēs phanerōtheisēs autǭ “epi tou proskephalaiou optasias plērōthēnai, hote “idōn auto kaiomenon proseuchomenos eipen epistra- “pheis tois metʼ autou pistois prophētikōs ῾dei me “zōnta katakaēnai.᾿
For the vision that had appeared to him about the pillow had to be fulfilled, when, seeing it burning while he prayed, he turned and said prophetically to the faithful with him, ‘I must be burned alive.’
4.15.29Dindorf 4:159
ταῦτα οὖν μετὰ τοσούτου “τάχους ἐγένετο, θᾶττον ἢ ἐλέγετο, τῶν ὄχλων πα- “ραχρῆμα συναγόντων ἐκ τῶν ἐργαστηρίων καὶ ἐκ “τῶν βαλανείων ξύλα καὶ φρύγανα, μάλιστα Ἰου- “δαίων προθύμως, ὡς ἔθος αὐτοῖς, εἰς ταῦτα ὑπουρ- “γούντων.
tauta oun meta tosoutou “tachous egeneto, thatton ē elegeto, tōn ochlōn pa- “rachrēma synagontōn ek tōn ergastēriōn kai ek “tōn balaneiōn xyla kai phrygana, malista Iou- “daiōn prothymōs, hōs ethos autois, eis tauta hypour- “gountōn.
These things, then, happened with such speed, faster than could be told, the crowds at once gathering wood and brushwood from the workshops and the baths, the Jews especially helping eagerly in this, as is their custom.
4.15.30Dindorf 4:159
ἀλλὰ ὅτε ἡ πυρὰ ἡτοιμάσθη, ἀποθέ- “μενος ἑαυτῷ πάντα τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ λύσας τὴν ζώνην “ἐπειρᾶτο καὶ ὑπολύειν ἑαυτὸν, μὴ πρότερον τοῦτο “ποιῶν, διὰ τὸ ἀεὶ ἕκαστον τῶν πιστῶν σπουδάζειν “ὅστις τάχιον τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ ἐφάψηται· ἐν παντὶ “γὰρ ἀγαθῆς ἕνεκεν πολιτείας καὶ πρὸ τῆς πολιᾶς “ἐκεκόσμητο.
alla hote hē pyra hētoimasthē, apothe- “menos heautǭ panta ta himatia kai lysas tēn zōnēn “epeirato kai hypolyein heauton, mē proteron touto “poiōn, dia to aei hekaston tōn pistōn spoudazein “hostis tachion tou chrōtos autou ephapsētai; en panti “gar agathēs heneken politeias kai pro tēs polias “ekekosmēto.
But when the pyre was ready, he took off all his outer garments and loosed his girdle, and tried also to take off his shoes, though he had not done this before, because each of the faithful was always eager to be the first to touch his skin; for he had been adorned in every way because of his good life even before his old age.
4.15.31Dindorf 4:159
εὐθέως οὖν αὐτῷ περιετίθετο τὰ “πρὸς τὴν πυρὰν ἡρμοσμένα ὄργανα, μελλόντων δὲ “αὐτῶν καὶ προσηλοῦν αὐτὸν εἶπεν ῾ἄφετέ με οὕτως· “ὁ γὰρ διδοὺς ὑπομεῖναι τὸ πῦρ δώσει καὶ χωρὶς τῆς “ὑμετέρας ἐκ τῶν ἥλων ἀσφαλείας ἀσκύλτως ἐπιμεῖ- “ναι τῇ πυρᾷ.᾿ οἱ δὲ οὐ καθήλωσαν, προσέδησαν δὲ “αὐτόν.
eutheōs oun autǭ perietitheto ta “pros tēn pyran hērmosmena organa, mellontōn de “autōn kai prosēloun auton eipen ῾aphete me houtōs; “ho gar didous hypomeinai to pyr dōsei kai chōris tēs “hymeteras ek tōn hēlōn asphaleias askyltōs epimei- “nai tę̄ pyrą.᾿ hoi de ou kathēlōsan, prosedēsan de “auton.
At once, then, the instruments prepared for the pyre were placed around him; and when they were about to nail him too, he said, ‘Leave me as I am; for he who grants me to endure the fire will grant me also to remain on the pyre unmoved without the security of your nails.’ So they did not nail him, but tied him.
4.15.32Dindorf 4:159
ὁ δὲ ὀπίσω τὰς χεῖρας ποιήσας, καὶ “προσδεθεὶς ὥσπερ κριὸς ἐπίσημος ἀναφερόμενος “ἐκ μεγάλου ποιμνίου ὁλοκαύτωμα δεκτὸν θεῷ παν- “τοκράτορι, εἶπεν
ho de opisō tas cheiras poiēsas, kai “prosdetheis hōsper krios episēmos anapheromenos “ek megalou poimniou holokautōma dekton theǭ pan- “tokratori, eipen
And he, putting his hands behind him and being tied, like a noble ram taken from a great flock as an acceptable whole burnt offering to God Almighty, said:
4.15.33Dindorf 4:159–160
῾ὁ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ καὶ εὐλογη- “τοῦ παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πατὴρ, διʼ οὗ τὴν “περὶ σὲ ἐπίγνωσιν εἰλήφαμεν, ὁ θεὸς ἀγγέλων κα “ δυνάμεων καὶ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως παντός τε τοῦ γε νους τῶν δικαίων, οἳ ζῶσιν ἐνώπιόν σου, εὐλογῶ “ὅτι ἠξίωσάς με τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ ὥρας ταύτης, το “λαβεῖν μέρος ἐν ἀριθμῷ τῶν μαρτύρων, ἐν τῷ ποτη ῾ρίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς αἰωνίου ψυ “ χῆς τε καὶ σώματος, ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ πνεύματος ἁγίον “
῾ho tou agapētou kai eulogē- “tou paidos sou Iēsou Christou patēr, diʼ hou tēn “peri se epignōsin eilēphamen, ho theos angelōn ka “ dynameōn kai pasēs tēs ktiseōs pantos te tou ge nous tōn dikaiōn, hoi zōsin enōpion sou, eulogō “hoti ēxiōsas me tēs hēmeras kai hōras tautēs, to “labein meros en arithmǭ tōn martyrōn, en tǭ potē ῾riǭ tou Christou, eis anastasin zōēs aiōniou psy “ chēs te kai sōmatos, en aphtharsią pneumatos hagion “
‘Father of your beloved and blessed Child Jesus Christ, through whom we have received knowledge of you, God of angels and powers and of all creation and of the whole race of the righteous who live before you, I bless you that you have thought me worthy of this day and hour, to take a share among the number of the martyrs in the cup of Christ, to the resurrection of eternal life of soul and body in the incorruptibility of the Holy Spirit;
4.15.34Dindorf 4:160
ἐν οἷς προσδεχθείην ἐνώπιόν σου σήμερον “ θυσίᾳ πίονι καὶ προσδεκτῇ, καθὼς “ προφανερώσας καὶ πληρώσας ὁ ἀψευδὴς καὶ ἀληθι “νὸς θεός.
en hois prosdechtheiēn enōpion sou sēmeron “ thysią pioni kai prosdektę̄, kathōs “ prophanerōsas kai plērōsas ho apseudēs kai alēthi “nos theos.
among whom may I be received before you today as a rich and acceptable sacrifice, as you, the God who does not lie and is true, prepared beforehand, revealed beforehand, and have fulfilled.
4.15.35Dindorf 4:160
διὰ τοῦτο καὶ περὶ πάντων σὲ αἰνο “σὲ εὐλογῶ, σὲ δοξάζω, διὰ τοῦ αἰωνίου ἀρχιερέο ῾ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ σου παιδὸς, δι “σοι σὺν αὐτῷ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ δόξα, καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰ “ τοὺς μέλλοντας αἰῶνας, ἀμήν.’
dia touto kai peri pantōn se aino “se eulogō, se doxazō, dia tou aiōniou archiereo ῾ Iēsou Christou tou agapētou sou paidos, di “soi syn autǭ en pneumati hagiǭ doxa, kai nyn kai ei “ tous mellontas aiōnas, amēn.’
For this reason and for all things I praise you, I bless you, I glorify you, through the eternal high priest Jesus Christ, your beloved Child, through whom be glory to you with him in the Holy Spirit, both now and for the ages to come. Amen.’
4.15.36Dindorf 4:160
ἀναπέμψαντα δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν καὶ πληρώσαντος τὴν προσευχη “οἱ τοῦ πυρὸς ἄνθρωποι ἐξῆψαν τὸ πῦρ, μεγάλης “ ἐκλαμψάσης φλογὸς θαῦμα εἴδομεν οἶς ἰδεῖν ἐδόθη “ οἳ καὶ ἐτηρήθησαν εἰς τὸ ἀναγγεῖλαι τοῖς λοιποῖς γενόμενα.
anapempsanta de autou to amēn kai plērōsantos tēn proseuchē “hoi tou pyros anthrōpoi exēpsan to pyr, megalēs “ eklampsasēs phlogos thauma eidomen ois idein edothē “ hoi kai etērēthēsan eis to anangeilai tois loipois genomena.
When he had uttered the Amen and completed the prayer, the men in charge of the fire lit it; and when a great flame blazed out, we to whom it was given to see saw a marvel, we who were also preserved to report what happened to the rest.
4.15.37Dindorf 4:160
τὸ γὰρ πῦρ καμάρας εἶδος ποιῆσαη “ὥσπερ ὀθόνης πλοίου ὑπὸ πνεύματος πληρουμένης “κύκλῳ περιετείχισε τὸ σῶμα τοῦ μάρτυρος, καὶ ἦη “ εἰς μέσον οὐχ ὡς σὰρξ καιομένη, ἀλλʼ ὡς χρυσο “καὶ ἄργυρος ἐν καμίνῳ πυρούμενος. καὶ γὰρ εὐα “ δίας τοιαύτης ἀντελαβόμεθα, ὡς λιβανωτοῦ πνέοη “τος ἢ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν τιμίων ἀρωμάτων.
to gar pyr kamaras eidos poiēsaē “hōsper othonēs ploiou hypo pneumatos plēroumenēs “kyklǭ perieteichise to sōma tou martyros, kai ēē “ eis meson ouch hōs sarx kaiomenē, allʼ hōs chryso “kai argyros en kaminǭ pyroumenos. kai gar eua “ dias toiautēs antelabometha, hōs libanōtou pneoē “tos ē allou tinos tōn timiōn arōmatōn.
For the fire, making the shape of a vault, like a ship's sail filled by the wind, walled round the body of the martyr; and it was in the midst, not like flesh burning, but like gold and silver refined in a furnace. And we perceived such a fragrance as of breathing frankincense or some other precious spice.
4.15.38Dindorf 4:160
πε ῾ρας γοῦν ἰδόντες οἱ ἄνομοι μὴ δυνάμενον τὸ σῶμα ὑπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς δαπανηθῆναι ἐκέλευσαν προσελ- “θόντα αὐτῷ κομφἐκτορα παραβῦσαι τὸ ξίφος.
pe ῾ras goun idontes hoi anomoi mē dynamenon to sōma hypo tou pyros dapanēthēnai ekeleusan prosel- “thonta autǭ komphektora parabysai to xiphos.
At last the lawless, seeing that the body could not be consumed by the fire, ordered an executioner to go up and plunge in a dagger.
4.15.39Dindorf 4:160–161
“καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντος ἐξῆλθε πλῆθος αἵματος, ὥστε ῾κατασβέσαι τὸ πῦρ, καὶ θαυμάσαι πάντα τὸν ὄχλον, “εἰ τοσαύτη τις διαφορὰ μεταξὺ τῶν τε ἀπίστων καὶ “τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν, ὧν εἷς καὶ οὗτος γέγονεν ὁ θαυμα- “σιώτατος ἐν τοῖς καθʼ ἡμᾶς χρόνοις διδάσκαλος ἀπο- “στολικὸς καὶ προφητικὸς, γενόμενος ἐπίσκοπος τῆς “ἐν Σμύρνῃ καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας. πᾶν γὰρ ῥῆμα, ὃ “ἀφῆκεν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτελειώθη καὶ “τελειωθήσεται.
“kai touto poiēsantos exēlthe plēthos haimatos, hōste ῾katasbesai to pyr, kai thaumasai panta ton ochlon, “ei tosautē tis diaphora metaxy tōn te apistōn kai “tōn eklektōn, hōn heis kai houtos gegonen ho thauma- “siōtatos en tois kathʼ hēmas chronois didaskalos apo- “stolikos kai prophētikos, genomenos episkopos tēs “en Smyrnę̄ katholikēs ekklēsias. pan gar rhēma, ho “aphēken ek tou stomatos autou, kai eteleiōthē kai “teleiōthēsetai.
And when he had done this, so much blood came out that it quenched the fire, and the whole crowd marvelled that there was so great a difference between the unbelievers and the elect; of whom this man too was one, the most wonderful apostolic and prophetic teacher of our times, bishop of the catholic church in Smyrna. For every word which he uttered from his mouth both has been and will be fulfilled.
4.15.40Dindorf 4:161
ὁ δὲ ἀντίζηλος καὶ βάσκανος καὶ “πονηρὸς, ὁ ἀντικείμενος τῷ γένει τῶν δικαίων, ἰδὼν “τὸ μέγεθος αὐτοῦ τῆς μαρτυρίας καὶ τὴν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς “ ἀνεπίληπτον αὐτοῦ πολιτείαν, ἐστεφανωμένον τε τὸν ῾τῆς ἀφθαρσίας στέφανον καὶ βραβεῖον ἀναντίρρη- “ ’τον ἀπενηνεγμένον, ἐπετήδευσεν ὡς μηδὲ τὸ σω- “μάτιον αὐτοῦ ὑφʼ ἡμῶν ληφθείη, καίπερ πολλῶν ἐπιθυμούντων τοῦτο ποιῆσαι, καὶ κοινωνῆσαι τῷ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ σαρκίῳ.
ho de antizēlos kai baskanos kai “ponēros, ho antikeimenos tǭ genei tōn dikaiōn, idōn “to megethos autou tēs martyrias kai tēn apʼ archēs “ anepilēpton autou politeian, estephanōmenon te ton ῾tēs aphtharsias stephanon kai brabeion anantirrē- “ ’ton apenēnegmenon, epetēdeusen hōs mēde to sō- “mation autou hyphʼ hēmōn lēphtheiē, kaiper pollōn epithymountōn touto poiēsai, kai koinōnēsai tǭ hagiǭ autou sarkiǭ.
But the jealous and envious evil one, who opposes the race of the righteous, seeing the greatness of his martyrdom and his blameless life from the beginning, and that he had been crowned with the crown of incorruption and had carried off an undisputed prize, contrived that not even his poor body should be taken by us, though many desired to do this and to have fellowship with his holy flesh.
4.15.41Dindorf 4:161
ὑπέβαλον γοῦν τινες Νι- “κήτην, τὸν τοῦ Ἡρώδου πατέρα, ἀδελφὸν Ἄλκης, “ ἐντυχεῖν τῷ ἡγεμόνι, ὥστε μὴ δοῦναι αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα, μὴ, φησὶν, ἀφέντες τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, τοῦ- “τον ἄρξωνται σέβειν. καὶ ταῦτα εἶπον ὑποβαλόντων καὶ ἐνισχυσάντων τῶν Ἰουδαίων, οἳ καὶ ἐτήρησαν μελλόντων ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς αὐτὸν λαμβάνειν, ἀγνοοῦντες ὅτι οὔτε τὸν Χριστόν ποτε καταλιπεῖν “ δυνησόμεθα, τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου τῶν σωζομένων σωτηρίας παθόντα, οὔτε ἕτερόν τινα σέβειν.
hypebalon goun tines Ni- “kētēn, ton tou Hērōdou patera, adelphon Alkēs, “ entychein tǭ hēgemoni, hōste mē dounai autou to sōma, mē, phēsin, aphentes ton estaurōmenon, tou- “ton arxōntai sebein. kai tauta eipon hypobalontōn kai enischysantōn tōn Ioudaiōn, hoi kai etērēsan mellontōn hēmōn ek tou pyros auton lambanein, agnoountes hoti oute ton Christon pote katalipein “ dynēsometha, ton hyper tēs tou pantos kosmou tōn sōzomenōn sōtērias pathonta, oute heteron tina sebein.
Some, then, prompted Nicetes, the father of Herod and brother of Alce, to petition the governor not to give up his body, ‘lest,’ he said, ‘they abandon the crucified one and begin to worship this man.’ And they said this at the prompting and urging of the Jews, who also watched when we were about to take him from the fire, not knowing that we shall never be able either to forsake Christ, who suffered for the salvation of the whole world of those who are saved, or to worship any other.
4.15.42Dindorf 4:161
τοῦτον μὲν γὰρ ὄντα υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ προσ- κυνοῦμεν, τοὺς δὲ μάρτυρας ὡς μαθητὰς καὶ μιμητὰς τοῦ κυρίου ἀγαπῶμεν ἀξίως, ἕνεκα εὐνοίας ἀνυπερβλήτου τῆς εἰς τὸν ἴδιον βασιλέα καὶ διδάσκαλον· ὡν γένοιτο καὶ ἡμᾶς συγκοινωνούς τε καὶ “ συμμαθητὰς γενέσθαι.
touton men gar onta huion tou theou pros- kynoumen, tous de martyras hōs mathētas kai mimētas tou kyriou agapōmen axiōs, heneka eunoias anyperblētou tēs eis ton idion basilea kai didaskalon; hōn genoito kai hēmas synkoinōnous te kai “ symmathētas genesthai.
For him, being the Son of God, we worship; but the martyrs, as disciples and imitators of the Lord, we love as they deserve for their unsurpassable devotion to their own King and Teacher. May it be granted us too to become their companions and fellow disciples.
4.15.43Dindorf 4:161–162
ἰδὼν οὖν ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων γενομένην φιλονεικίαν, θεὶς αὐτὸν ἐν μέσῳ, ὡς ἔθος αὐτοῖς, ἔκαυσεν. οὕτως τε “ἡμεῖς ὕστερον ἀνελόμενοι τὰ τιμιώτερα λίθων πο- “λυτελῶν καὶ δοκιμώτερα ὑπὲρ χρυσίον ὀστᾶ αὐτου “ ἀπεθέμεθα ὅπου καὶ ἀκόλουθον ἦν.
idōn oun ho hekatontarchēs tēn tōn Ioudaiōn genomenēn philoneikian, theis auton en mesǭ, hōs ethos autois, ekausen. houtōs te “hēmeis hysteron anelomenoi ta timiōtera lithōn po- “lytelōn kai dokimōtera hyper chrysion osta autou “ apethemetha hopou kai akolouthon ēn.
So the centurion, seeing the contentiousness of the Jews, set the body in the midst, as is their custom, and burned it. And so we afterwards took up his bones, more precious than costly stones and more valuable than gold, and laid them where it was fitting.
4.15.44Dindorf 4:162
ἔνθα ὡς “ δυνατὸν ἡμῖν συναγομένοις ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ χαρδ “παρέξει ὁ κύριος ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου αὐτου “ἡμέραν γενέθλιον, εἴς τε τὴν τῶν προηθληκότων “ μνήμην καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἄσκησίν τε καὶ ἑτοιμα- “σίαν.
entha hōs “ dynaton hēmin synagomenois en agalliasei kai chard “parexei ho kyrios epitelein tēn tou martyriou autou “hēmeran genethlion, eis te tēn tōn proēthlēkotōn “ mnēmēn kai tōn mellontōn askēsin te kai hetoima- “sian.
There, as we are able, gathering in exultation and joy, the Lord will grant us to celebrate the birthday of his martyrdom, both in memory of those who have already contended and for the training and preparation of those to come.
4.15.45Dindorf 4:162
τοιαῦτα τὰ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Πολύκαρ- “πον, σὺν τοῖς ἀπὸ Φιλαδελφείας δωδέκατον ἐν “Σμύρνῃ μαρτυρήσαντα, ὃς μόνος ὑπὸ πάντων μᾶλ- “λον μνημονεύεται, ὡς καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐν παντὶ “τόπῳ λαλεῖσθαι.”
toiauta ta kata ton makarion Polykar- “pon, syn tois apo Philadelpheias dōdekaton en “Smyrnę̄ martyrēsanta, hos monos hypo pantōn mal- “lon mnēmoneuetai, hōs kai hypo tōn ethnōn en panti “topǭ laleisthai.”
Such are the things concerning the blessed Polycarp, who, with those from Philadelphia, was the twelfth to be martyred in Smyrna, and who alone is remembered by all more than the others, so that he is spoken of everywhere even by the Gentiles.”
4.15.46Dindorf 4:162
τὰ μὲν δὴ κατὰ τὸν θαυμάσιον καὶ ἀποστολικὸν Πολύκαρπον τοιούτου κατηξίωτο τέλους, τῶν κατὰ τὴν Σμυρναίων ἐκκλησίαν ἀδελφῶν τὴν ἱστορίαν ἐν ᾗ δεδηλώκαμεν αὐτῶν ἐπιστολῇ κατατεθειμένων. ἐν τῇ αὐτῆ̣ δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ γραφῇ καὶ ἄλλα μαρτύρια συνῆπτο κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν Σμύρναν πεπραγμένα ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτὴν περίοδον του χρόνου τῆς τοῦ Πολυκάρπου μαρτυρίας, μεθʼ ὧν καὶ Μητρόδωρος τῆς κατὰ Μαρκίωνα πλάνης πρεσβύτερος δὴ εἶναι δοκῶν πυρὶ παραδοθεὶς ἀνῄρηται.
ta men dē kata ton thaumasion kai apostolikon Polykarpon toioutou katēxiōto telous, tōn kata tēn Smyrnaiōn ekklēsian adelphōn tēn historian en hę̄ dedēlōkamen autōn epistolę̄ katatetheimenōn. en tę̄ autē de peri autou graphę̄ kai alla martyria synēpto kata tēn autēn Smyrnan pepragmena hypo tēn autēn periodon tou chronou tēs tou Polykarpou martyrias, methʼ hōn kai Mētrodōros tēs kata Markiōna planēs presbyteros dē einai dokōn pyri paradotheis anę̄rētai.
Such was the end thought worthy of the wonderful and apostolic Polycarp, the brothers of the church of the Smyrnaeans having recorded the story in their letter which we have quoted. In the same writing about him other martyrdoms were attached that took place in the same Smyrna in the same period of time as the martyrdom of Polycarp; among them Metrodorus, who seemed to be a presbyter of the Marcionite error, was given to the fire and put to death.
4.15.47Dindorf 4:162–163
τῶν γε μὴν τότε περιβόητος μάρτυς εἷς τις ἐγνωρίζετο Πιόνιος, οὗ τὰς κατὰ μέρος ὁμολογίας, τήν τε τοῦ λόγου παρρησίαν, καὶ τὰς ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ἐπὶ τοῦ δήμου καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἀπολογίας, διδασκαλικάς τε δημηγορίας, καὶ ἔτι τὰς πρὸς τοὺς ὑποπεπτωκότας τῷ κατὰ τὸν διωγμὸν πειρασμῷ δεξιώσεις, παραμυθίας τε ἃς ἐπὶ τῆς εἱρκτῆς τοῖς παρʼ αὐτὸν εἰσαφικνουμένοις ἀδελφοῖς παρετίθετο, ἅς τε ἐπὶ τούτοις ὑπέμεινε βασάνους τε καὶ τὰς ἐπὶ ταύταις ἀλγηδόνας καθηλώσεις τε, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς πυρᾶς καρτερίαν, τήν τε ἐφʼ ἅπασι τοῖς παραδόξοις αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν πληρέστατα τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ γραφῆς περιεχούσης, τοὺς οἷς φίλον ἐπὶ ταύτην ἀναπέμψομεν, τοῖς τῶν ἀρχαίων συναχθεῖσιν ἡμῖν μαρτυρίοις ἐντεταγμένην.
tōn ge mēn tote periboētos martys heis tis egnōrizeto Pionios, hou tas kata meros homologias, tēn te tou logou parrēsian, kai tas hyper tēs pisteōs epi tou dēmou kai tōn archontōn apologias, didaskalikas te dēmēgorias, kai eti tas pros tous hypopeptōkotas tǭ kata ton diōgmon peirasmǭ dexiōseis, paramythias te has epi tēs heirktēs tois parʼ auton eisaphiknoumenois adelphois paretitheto, has te epi toutois hypemeine basanous te kai tas epi tautais algēdonas kathēlōseis te, kai tēn epi tēs pyras karterian, tēn te ephʼ hapasi tois paradoxois autou teleutēn plērestata tēs peri autou graphēs periechousēs, tous hois philon epi tautēn anapempsomen, tois tōn archaiōn synachtheisin hēmin martyriois entetagmenēn.
Of the famous martyrs of that time one was known named Pionius. His several confessions, the boldness of his speech, his defences of the faith before the people and the rulers, his instructive addresses, and further his kindness to those who had fallen in the trial of the persecution, the encouragements he gave in prison to the brothers who came to him, the tortures he endured besides, and the pains that followed them, the nailing, his endurance on the pyre, and his death after all these marvels, are most fully contained in the writing about him; to it we shall refer those who wish, as it is included in the martyrdoms of the ancients collected by us.
4.15.48Dindorf 4:163
ἑξῆς δὲ καὶ ἄλλων ἐν Περγάμῳ πόλει τῆς Ἀσίας ὑπομνήματα μεμαρτυρηκότων φέρεται, Κάρπου καὶ Παπύλου καὶ γυναικὸς Ἀγαθονίκης, μετὰ πλείστας καὶ διαπρεπεῖς ὁμολογίας ἐπιδόξως τετελειωμένων.
hexēs de kai allōn en Pergamǭ polei tēs Asias hypomnēmata memartyrēkotōn pheretai, Karpou kai Papylou kai gynaikos Agathonikēs, meta pleistas kai diaprepeis homologias epidoxōs teteleiōmenōn.
Next, records are extant of others who were martyred in Pergamum, a city of Asia: Carpus, Papylus, and a woman Agathonice, who were gloriously perfected after very many distinguished confessions.
Church 4, chapter 16
4.16.1Dindorf 4:163
Κατὰ τούτους δὲ καὶ ὁ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν δηλωθεὶς Ἰουστῖνος, δεύτερον ὑπὲρ τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς δογμάτων βιβλίον ἀναδοὺς τοῖς δεδηλωμένοις ἄρχουσι, θείῳ κατακοσμεῖται μαρτυρίῳ, φιλοσόφου Κρίσκεντος (τὸς φερώνυμον δὲ οὑτος τῇ Κυνικῇ προσηγορίᾳ βίον τε καὶ τρόπον ἐζήλου) τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῷ καταρτύσαντος, ἐπείπερ πλεονάκις ἐν διαλόγοις ἐπʼ ἀκροατῶν εὐθύνας αὐτὸν τὰ νικητήρια τελευτῶν ὑπὲρ ἡς ἐπρέσβευεν ἀληθείας διὰ τοῦ μαρτυρίου τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀνεδήσατο.
Kata toutous de kai ho mikrǭ prosthen hēmin dēlōtheis Ioustinos, deuteron hyper tōn kathʼ hēmas dogmatōn biblion anadous tois dedēlōmenois archousi, theiǭ katakosmeitai martyriǭ, philosophou Kriskentos (tos pherōnymon de houtos tę̄ Kynikę̄ prosēgorią bion te kai tropon ezēlou) tēn epiboulēn autǭ katartysantos, epeiper pleonakis en dialogois epʼ akroatōn euthynas auton ta nikētēria teleutōn hyper hēs epresbeuen alētheias dia tou martyriou tou katʼ auton anedēsato.
At this time Justin too, whom we mentioned a little earlier, having presented a second book on behalf of our doctrines to the rulers mentioned, was adorned with divine martyrdom, when the philosopher Crescens (who emulated the life and manners of the Cynics, as his name suggested) laid a plot against him; since Justin had often refuted him in debates before hearers, he at last bound on the victor's crown, by his own martyrdom, for the truth he championed.
4.16.2Dindorf 4:163
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ταῖς ἀληθείαις φιλοσοφώτατος ἐν τῇ δεδηλωμένῃ ἀπολογίᾳ σαφῶς οὕτως, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἔμελλεν ὅσον οὔπω περὶ αὐτὸν συμβήσεσθαι, προλαβὼν ἀποσημαίνει τούτοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ῥήμασι
touto de kai autos ho tais alētheiais philosophōtatos en tę̄ dedēlōmenę̄ apologią saphōs houtōs, hōsper oun kai emellen hoson oupō peri auton symbēsesthai, prolabōn aposēmainei toutois autois tois rhēmasi
This the truly most philosophical man himself clearly indicates beforehand in the apology mentioned, as though it were about to happen to him very soon, in these very words:
4.16.3Dindorf 4:163
‘κἀγὼ οὖν προσδοκῶ ὑπό τινος τῶν ὠνομασμένων ἐπιβουλευθῆναι, κἂν ξύλῳ ἐντιναγῆναι, ἢ κἂν ὑπὸ “Κρίσκεντος τοῦ ἀφιλοσόφου ἢ καὶ φιλοκόμπου. οὐ γὰρ φιλόσοφον εἰπεῖν ἄξιον τ ν ἄνδρα, ὅς γε περὶ ὧν μὴ ἐπίσταται δημοσίᾳ καταμαρτυρεῖ, ὡς ἀθέων καὶ ἀσεβῶν Χριστιανῶν ὄντων, πρὸς χάριν καὶ ἡδονὴν τῶν πολλῶν πεπλανημένως τοῦτο πράττων.
‘kagō oun prosdokō hypo tinos tōn ōnomasmenōn epibouleuthēnai, kan xylǭ entinagēnai, ē kan hypo “Kriskentos tou aphilosophou ē kai philokompou. ou gar philosophon eipein axion t n andra, hos ge peri hōn mē epistatai dēmosią katamartyrei, hōs atheōn kai asebōn Christianōn ontōn, pros charin kai hēdonēn tōn pollōn peplanēmenōs touto prattōn.
“I too, then, expect to be plotted against by one of those named, and to be fastened to the stocks, or even by Crescens, that lover not of wisdom but of noise. For the man is not worthy to be called a philosopher, since he publicly testifies against things he does not understand, saying that the Christians are atheists and impious, doing this mistakenly to court the favour and pleasure of the many.
4.16.4Dindorf 4:163–164
εἴτε γὰρ μὴ ἐντυχὼν τοῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδάγμασι ‘κατατρέχει ημῶν, παμπόνηρός ἐστι καὶ ἰδιωτῶν πολυ χείρων, οἳ φυλάττονται πολλάκις περὶ ὡν οὐκ ἐπι στανται διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ψευδομαρτυρεῖν, καὶ εἰ ἐν τυχὼν μὴ συνῆκε τὸ ἐν αὐτοῖς μεγαλεῖον, ἢ συνεὶς “πρὸς τὸ μὴ ὑποπτευθῆναι τοιοῦτος ταῦτα ποιεῖ, πολυ “μᾶλλον ἀγεννὴς καὶ παμπόνηρος, ἰδιωτικῆς καὶ ἀλο “γου δόξης καὶ φόβου ἐλάττων ὤν
eite gar mē entychōn tois tou Christou didagmasi ‘katatrechei ēmōn, pamponēros esti kai idiōtōn poly cheirōn, hoi phylattontai pollakis peri hōn ouk epi stantai dialegesthai kai pseudomartyrein, kai ei en tychōn mē synēke to en autois megaleion, ē syneis “pros to mē hypopteuthēnai toioutos tauta poiei, poly “mallon agennēs kai pamponēros, idiōtikēs kai alo “gou doxēs kai phobou elattōn ōn
For if he runs us down without having read the teachings of Christ, he is utterly wicked and much worse than the unlearned, who often take care not to talk about or bear false witness about things they do not understand. And if he has read them and did not understand the greatness in them, or understanding them does these things so as not to be suspected of being such, he is much more ignoble and utterly wicked, being inferior to unlearned and irrational opinion and fear.
4.16.5Dindorf 4:164
καὶ γὰρ προ θέντα με καὶ ἐρωτήσαντα αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσεις τινὰς “τοιαύτας μαθεῖν καὶ ἐλέγξαι, ὅτι ἀληθῶς μηδὲν ἐπί- “σταται, εἰδέναι ὑμὰς βούλομαι. καὶ ὅτι ἀληθῆ λέγω, “εἰ μὴ ἀνηνέχθησαν ὑμῖν αἱ κοινωνίαι τῶν λόγων, ἕτοιμος καὶ ἐφʼ ὑμῶν κοινωνεῖν τῶν ἐρωτήσεων πάλιν· βασιλικὸν δʼ ἂν καὶ τοῦτο ἔργον εἴη.
kai gar pro thenta me kai erōtēsanta auton erōtēseis tinas “toiautas mathein kai elenxai, hoti alēthōs mēden epi- “statai, eidenai hymas boulomai. kai hoti alēthē legō, “ei mē anēnechthēsan hymin hai koinōniai tōn logōn, hetoimos kai ephʼ hymōn koinōnein tōn erōtēseōn palin; basilikon dʼ an kai touto ergon eiē.
For I wish you to know that when I put forward and asked him certain questions of this kind, I learned and proved that he truly knows nothing. And that I speak the truth, if the reports of our discussions have not been conveyed to you, I am ready to share the questions again before you too; and this would be a work worthy of a king.
4.16.6Dindorf 4:164
εἰ δὲ καὶ “ἐγνώσθησαν ὑμῖν αἱ ἐρωτήσεις μου καὶ αἱ ἐκείνου “ἀποκρίσεις, φανερὸν ὑμῖν ἐστιν ὅτι οὐδὲν τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐπίσταται· ἢ εἰ ἐπίσταται, διὰ τοὺς ἀκούον- “οντας δὲ οὐ τολμᾷ λέγειν, ὡς πρότερον ἔφην, οὐ “ φιλόσοφος, ἀλλὰ φιλόδοξος ἀνὴρ δείκνυται, ὅς γε “μηδὲ τὸ Σωκρατικὸν ἀξιέραστον ὂν τιμᾷ.” ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ Ἰουστῖνος.
ei de kai “egnōsthēsan hymin hai erōtēseis mou kai hai ekeinou “apokriseis, phaneron hymin estin hoti ouden tōn hēmeterōn epistatai; ē ei epistatai, dia tous akouon- “ontas de ou tolmą legein, hōs proteron ephēn, ou “ philosophos, alla philodoxos anēr deiknytai, hos ge “mēde to Sōkratikon axieraston on timą.” tauta men oun ho Ioustinos.
But if my questions and his answers have become known to you, it is plain to you that he knows nothing of our affairs; or if he knows, but does not dare to speak because of his hearers, he shows himself, as I said before, to be not a philosopher but a lover of glory, since he does not honour even the Socratic saying, which is worthy of love.” So much Justin.
4.16.7Dindorf 4:164
ὅτι δὲ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ πρόρρησιν πρὸς τοῦ Κρίσκεντος συσκευασθεὶς ἐτελειώθη, Τατιανὸς ἀνὴρ τὸν πρῶτον αὐτοῦ βίον σοφιστεύσας ἐν τοῖς Ἑλλήνων μαθήμασι, καὶ δόξαν οὐ σμικρὰν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀπενηνεγμένος, πλεῖστά τε συγγράμμασιν αὐτοῦ καταλιπὼν μνημεῖα, έν τῷ πρὸς Ἕλληνας ἱστορεῖ λέγων ὧδέ πως “ καὶ ὁ θαυμασιώτατος Ἰουστῖνος ὀρ- “θῶς ἐξεφώνησεν ἐοικέναι τοὺς προειρημένους λῃσταῖς.”
hoti de kata tēn autou prorrēsin pros tou Kriskentos syskeuastheis eteleiōthē, Tatianos anēr ton prōton autou bion sophisteusas en tois Hellēnōn mathēmasi, kai doxan ou smikran en autois apenēnegmenos, pleista te syngrammasin autou katalipōn mnēmeia, en tǭ pros Hellēnas historei legōn hōde pōs “ kai ho thaumasiōtatos Ioustinos or- “thōs exephōnēsen eoikenai tous proeirēmenous lę̄stais.”
That he was perfected according to his own prediction through the machinations of Crescens, Tatian relates, a man who in his early life taught as a sophist in the learning of the Greeks and won no small fame in it, and left very many memorials in his writings; in his work Against the Greeks he says thus: “And the most wonderful Justin rightly declared that the aforesaid were like brigands.”
4.16.8Dindorf 4:164–165
εἶτʼ ἐπειπών τινα περὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων ἐπιλέγει ταῦτα “Κρίσκης γοῦν, ὁ ἐννεοττεύσας τῇ “μεγάλῃ πόλει, παιδεραστίᾳ μὲν πάντας ὑπερήνεγκε, ‘φιλαργυρίᾳ δὲ πάνυ προσεχὴς ἦν.
eitʼ epeipōn tina peri tōn philosophōn epilegei tauta “Kriskēs goun, ho enneotteusas tę̄ “megalę̄ polei, paiderastią men pantas hyperēnenke, ‘philargyrią de pany prosechēs ēn.
Then, after saying some things about the philosophers, he adds this: “Crescens, at any rate, who made his nest in the great city, surpassed all in pederasty and was wholly given to love of money.
4.16.9Dindorf 4:165
θανάτου δὲ “ὁ καταφρονεῖν συμβουλεύων οὕτως αὐτὸς ἐδεδίει “τὸν θάνατον ὡς καὶ Ἰουστῖνον καθάπερ μεγάλῳ “ κακῷ τῷ θανάτῳ περιβαλεῖν πραγματεύσασθαι, διότι κηρύττων τὴν ἀλήθειαν λίχνους τοὺς φιλοσόφους “ καὶ ἀπατεῶνας ἐξήλεγχεν.’’ καὶ τὸ μὲν κατὰ ’Ιουστῖνον μαρτύριον τοιαύτην εἴληχε τὴν αἰτίαν.
thanatou de “ho kataphronein symbouleuōn houtōs autos edediei “ton thanaton hōs kai Ioustinon kathaper megalǭ “ kakǭ tǭ thanatǭ peribalein pragmateusasthai, dioti kēryttōn tēn alētheian lichnous tous philosophous “ kai apateōnas exēlenchen.’’ kai to men kata ’Ioustinon martyrion toiautēn eilēche tēn aitian.
And he who advised others to despise death was himself so afraid of death that he contrived to inflict death on Justin as a great evil, because Justin, by proclaiming the truth, convicted the philosophers of being gluttons and impostors.” Such was the cause of Justin's martyrdom.
Church 4, chapter 17
4.17.1Dindorf 4:165
Ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς ἀνὴρ πρὸ τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀγῶνος ἑτέρων πρὸ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρησάντων ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει ἀπολογίᾳ, χρησίμως τῇ ὑποθέσει καὶ ταῦτα ἱστορῶν.
Ho dʼ autos anēr pro tou katʼ auton agōnos heterōn pro autou martyrēsantōn en tę̄ proterą autou mnēmoneuei apologią, chrēsimōs tę̄ hypothesei kai tauta historōn.
The same man, before his own contest, mentions in his former apology others who were martyred before him, recording this too usefully for our subject.
4.17.2Dindorf 4:165
γράφει δὲ ὧδε “ γυνή τις συνεβίου ἀνδρὶ ἀκολασταίνοντι, ἀκολασταίνουσα καὶ αὐτὴ πρότερον. ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ “τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδάγματα ἔγνω, ἐσωφρονίσθη, καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα ὁμοίως σωφρονεῖν πείθειν ἐπειρᾶτο, τὰ δι- “δάγματα ἀναφέρουσα, τήν τε μέλλουσαν τοῖς οὐ σω- “φρόνως καὶ μετὰ λόγου ὀρθοῦ βιοῦσιν ἔσεσθαι ἐν “αἰωνίῳ πυρὶ κόλασιν ἀπαγγέλλουσα.
graphei de hōde “ gynē tis synebiou andri akolastainonti, akolastainousa kai autē proteron. epeidē de ta “tou Christou didagmata egnō, esōphronisthē, kai ton andra homoiōs sōphronein peithein epeirato, ta di- “dagmata anapherousa, tēn te mellousan tois ou sō- “phronōs kai meta logou orthou biousin esesthai en “aiōniǭ pyri kolasin apangellousa.
He writes thus: “A certain woman lived with a husband who was licentious, she herself having formerly been licentious too. But when she came to know the teachings of Christ, she became self-controlled and tried to persuade her husband likewise to be self-controlled, relating the teachings and declaring the punishment in eternal fire that will come to those who do not live with self-control and right reason.
4.17.3Dindorf 4:165
ὁ δὲ ταῖς “ αὐταῖς ἀσελγείαις ἐπιμένων ἀλλοτρίαν διὰ τῶν πράξεων ἐποιεῖτο τὴν γαμετήν. ἀσεβὲς γὰρ ἡγουμένη “ τὸ λοιπὸν ἡ γυνὴ συγκατακλίνεσθαι ἀνδρὶ παρὰ “ τὸν τῆς φύσεως νόμον καὶ παρὰ τὸ δίκαιον πόρους “ ἡδονῆς ἐκ παντὸς πειρωμένῳ ποιεῖσθαι τῆς συζυ- “γίας χωρισθῆναι ἐβουλήθη.
ho de tais “ autais aselgeiais epimenōn allotrian dia tōn praxeōn epoieito tēn gametēn. asebes gar hēgoumenē “ to loipon hē gynē synkataklinesthai andri para “ ton tēs physeōs nomon kai para to dikaion porous “ hēdonēs ek pantos peirōmenǭ poieisthai tēs syzy- “gias chōristhēnai eboulēthē.
But he, persisting in the same excesses, made his wife estranged by his deeds. For the woman, thinking it impious thereafter to lie with a husband who sought by every means to procure pleasure contrary to the law of nature and to what is right, wished to be separated from the marriage.
4.17.4Dindorf 4:165
καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐξεδυσω- “πεῖτο ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτῆς, ἔτι προσμένειν συμβουλευόν- “των, ὡς εἰς ἐλπίδα μεταβολῆς ἥξοντός ποτε τοῦ “ ἀνδρὸς, βιαζομένη ἑαυτὴν ἐπέμενεν.
kai epei exedysō- “peito hypo tōn autēs, eti prosmenein symbouleuon- “tōn, hōs eis elpida metabolēs hēxontos pote tou “ andros, biazomenē heautēn epemenen.
And when she was put to shame by her own people, who advised her still to remain, since her husband might at some time come to the hope of change, she forced herself and remained.
4.17.5Dindorf 4:165–166
ἐπειδὴ δὲ “ ὁ ταύτης ἀνὴρ εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν πορευθεὶς χα- “λεπώτερα πράττειν ἀπηγγέλθη, ὅπως μὴ κοινωνὸς “ τῶν ἀδικημάτων καὶ ἀσεβημάτων γένηται, μένουσα “ἐν τῇ συζυγίᾳ, καὶ ὁμοδίαιτος καὶ ὁμόκοιτος γινο- “μένη, τὸ λεγόμενον παρʼ ἡμῖν ῥεπούδιον δοῦσα “ ἐχωρίσθη.
epeidē de “ ho tautēs anēr eis tēn Alexandreian poreutheis cha- “lepōtera prattein apēngelthē, hopōs mē koinōnos “ tōn adikēmatōn kai asebēmatōn genētai, menousa “en tę̄ syzygią, kai homodiaitos kai homokoitos gino- “menē, to legomenon parʼ hēmin rhepoudion dousa “ echōristhē.
But when her husband went to Alexandria and was reported to be behaving worse, so that she might not become a partner in his wrongs and impieties by remaining in the marriage and sharing his table and bed, she gave him what is called among us a repudium and was separated.
4.17.6Dindorf 4:166
ὁ δὲ καλὸς κἀγαθὸς ταύτης ἀνὴρ, δέον “αὐτὸν χαίρειν, ὅτι ἃ πάλαι μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν καὶ “τῶν μισθοφόρων εὐχερῶς ἔπραττε, μέθαις χαίρουσα ’῾καὶ κακίᾳ πάσῃ, τούτων μὲν τῶν πράξεων πέπαυτο, “καὶ αὐτὸν τὰ αὐτὰ παύσασθαι πράττοντα ἐβούλετο, μὴ βουλομένου ἀπαλλαγείσης κατηγορίαν πεποίηται, “λέγων αὐτὴν Χριστιανὴν εἶναι.
ho de kalos kagathos tautēs anēr, deon “auton chairein, hoti ha palai meta tōn hypēretōn kai “tōn misthophorōn eucherōs epratte, methais chairousa ’῾kai kakią pasę̄, toutōn men tōn praxeōn pepauto, “kai auton ta auta pausasthai prattonta ebouleto, mē boulomenou apallageisēs katēgorian pepoiētai, “legōn autēn Christianēn einai.
But her fine and noble husband, when he ought to have rejoiced that she had ceased from what she used to do readily with the servants and hirelings, delighting in drunkenness and every vice, and wished him too to cease doing the same, since she had left him against his will, brought an accusation, saying that she was a Christian.
4.17.7Dindorf 4:166
καὶ ἡ μὲν βιβλί- “διόν σοι τῷ αὐτοκράτορι ἀναδέδωκε, πρότερον συγ- “ χωρηθῆναι αὐτῇ διοικήσασθαι τὰ ἑαυτῆς ἀξιοῦσα, ῾ ἔπειτα ἀπολογήσασθαι περὶ τοῦ κατηγορήματος μετὰ ‘τὴν τᾶν πραγμάτων αὐτῆς διοίκησιν. καὶ συνεχώ- “ρησας τοῦτο.
kai hē men bibli- “dion soi tǭ autokratori anadedōke, proteron syg- “ chōrēthēnai autę̄ dioikēsasthai ta heautēs axiousa, ῾ epeita apologēsasthai peri tou katēgorēmatos meta ‘tēn tan pragmatōn autēs dioikēsin. kai synechō- “rēsas touto.
And she presented a petition to you, the emperor, asking that she be allowed first to set her affairs in order, and then to make her defence concerning the charge after the settlement of her affairs; and you granted this.
4.17.8Dindorf 4:166
ὁ δὲ ταύτης ποτὲ ἀνὴρ, πρὸς ἐκεί- “νην μὲν μὴ δυνάμενος τὰ νῦν ἔτι λέγειν, πρὸς Πτολεμαῖόν τινα, ὃν Οὐρβίκιος ἐκολάσατο, διδάσκαλον “ ἐκείνης τῶν Χριστιανῶν μαθημάτων γενόμενον, ἐτράπετο διὰ τοῦδε τοῦ τρόπου.
ho de tautēs pote anēr, pros ekei- “nēn men mē dynamenos ta nyn eti legein, pros Ptolemaion tina, hon Ourbikios ekolasato, didaskalon “ ekeinēs tōn Christianōn mathēmatōn genomenon, etrapeto dia toude tou tropou.
And her former husband, being unable to say anything more against her for the present, turned against a certain Ptolemaeus, whom Urbicius punished, who had been her teacher in the Christian teachings, in the following way.
4.17.9Dindorf 4:166
ἑκατόνταρχον “εἰς δεσμὰ ἐμβαλόντα τὸν Πτολεμαῖον, φίλον αὐτῷ “ὑπάρχοντα, ἔπεισε λαβέσθαι τοῦ Πτολεμαίου καὶ ἀνερωτῆσαι εἰ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο μόνον, Χριστιανός ἐστι. “καὶ τὸν Πτολεμαῖον φιλαλήθη, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀπατηλὸν “ οὐδὲ ψευδολόγον τὴν γνώμην ὄντα, ὁμολογήσαντα ἑαυτὸν εἶναι Χριστιανὸν, ἐν δεσμοῖς γενέσθαι ὁ “ ἑκατόνταρχος πεποίηκε, καὶ ἐπὶ πολὺν χρόνον ἐν “ τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ ἐκολάσατο.
hekatontarchon “eis desma embalonta ton Ptolemaion, philon autǭ “hyparchonta, epeise labesthai tou Ptolemaiou kai anerōtēsai ei, auto touto monon, Christianos esti. “kai ton Ptolemaion philalēthē, allʼ ouk apatēlon “ oude pseudologon tēn gnōmēn onta, homologēsanta heauton einai Christianon, en desmois genesthai ho “ hekatontarchos pepoiēke, kai epi polyn chronon en “ tǭ desmōtēriǭ ekolasato.
He persuaded a centurion who was a friend of his to throw Ptolemaeus into prison, to seize him, and to ask him only this, whether he was a Christian. And when Ptolemaeus, being a lover of truth and not of a deceitful or lying disposition, confessed himself to be a Christian, the centurion had him put in bonds and punished him for a long time in the prison.
4.17.10Dindorf 4:166
τελευταῖον δὲ ὅτε “ ἐπὶ Οὐρβίκιον ἤχθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὁμοίως αὐτὸ τοῦτο ‘μόνον ἐξητάσθη, εἰ εἴη Χριστιανός. καὶ πάλιν τὰ “ καλὰ ἑαυτῷ συνεπιστάμενος διὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Χρι- “στοῦ διδαχὴν, τὸ διδασκαλεῖον τῆς θείας ἀρετῆς ὡμολόγησεν.
teleutaion de hote “ epi Ourbikion ēchthē ho anthrōpos, homoiōs auto touto ‘monon exētasthē, ei eiē Christianos. kai palin ta “ kala heautǭ synepistamenos dia tēn apo tou Chri- “stou didachēn, to didaskaleion tēs theias aretēs hōmologēsen.
At last, when the man was brought before Urbicius, likewise this alone was asked, whether he was a Christian. And again, conscious of the good that he had through the teaching of Christ, he confessed the school of divine virtue.
4.17.11Dindorf 4:166–167
ὁ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος ὁτιοῦν ἢ κα- “τεγνωκὼς τοῦ πράγματος ἔξαρνος γίνεται, ἢ ἑαυτὸν “ἀνάξιον ἐπιστάμενος καὶ ἀλλότριον τοῦ πράγματος “ τὴν ὁμολογίαν φεύγει. ὧν οὐδὲν πρόσεστι τῷ ἀληθινῷ Χριστιανῷ.
ho gar arnoumenos hotioun ē ka- “tegnōkōs tou pragmatos exarnos ginetai, ē heauton “anaxion epistamenos kai allotrion tou pragmatos “ tēn homologian pheugei. hōn ouden prosesti tǭ alēthinǭ Christianǭ.
For he who denies anything either denies it because he condemns the thing, or avoids confession knowing himself unworthy of and alien to it; neither of which belongs to the true Christian.
4.17.12Dindorf 4:167
καὶ τοῦ Οὐρβικίου κελεύσαν- ‘τος αὐτὸν ἀπαχθῆναι, Λούκιός τις, καὶ αὐτὸς ὢν ῾ Χριστιανὸς, ὁρῶν τὴν ἀλόγως οὕτω γενομένην κρίσιν, πρὸς τὸν Οὐρβίκιον ἔφη ‘τίς ἡ αἰτία τοῦ μήτε μοιχὸν, μήτε πόρνον, μήτε ἀνδροφόνον, μήτε λωποδύτην, μήτε ἅρπαγα, μήτε ἁπλῶς ἀδίκημά τι πράξαντα ἐλεγχόμενον, ὀνόματος δὲ Χριστιανοῦ “ πρωσωνυμίαν ὁμολογοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον “ἐκολάσω; οὐ πρέποντα Εὐσεβεῖ αὐτοκράτορι οὐδὲ φιλοσόφῳ Καίσαρος παιδὶ, οὐδὲ ἱερᾷ συγκλήτῳ κρίνεις, ὠ Οὐρβίκιε.᾿
kai tou Ourbikiou keleusan- ‘tos auton apachthēnai, Loukios tis, kai autos ōn ῾ Christianos, horōn tēn alogōs houtō genomenēn krisin, pros ton Ourbikion ephē ‘tis hē aitia tou mēte moichon, mēte pornon, mēte androphonon, mēte lōpodytēn, mēte harpaga, mēte haplōs adikēma ti praxanta elenchomenon, onomatos de Christianou “ prōsōnymian homologounta ton anthrōpon touton “ekolasō? ou preponta Eusebei autokratori oude philosophǭ Kaisaros paidi, oude hierą synklētǭ krineis, ō Ourbikie.᾿
And when Urbicius ordered him to be led away, a certain Lucius, himself also a Christian, seeing the judgment given so unreasonably, said to Urbicius, ‘What is the reason why you have punished this man, who is convicted neither of adultery, nor of sexual immorality, nor of murder, nor of stealing clothes, nor of robbery, nor in short of any wrongdoing, but who confesses the name of Christian? You do not judge, Urbicius, as befits the emperor Pius, nor the philosopher, the son of Caesar, nor the sacred senate.’
4.17.13Dindorf 4:167
καὶ ὃς οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἀποκρινάμενος καὶ πρὸς τὸν Λούκιον ἔφη ῾δοκεῖς μοι καὶ σὺ εἶναι τοιοῦτος.’ καὶ τοῦ Λουκίου φήσαντος ῾μάλισταʼ πάλιν καὶ αὐτὸν ἀπαχθῆναι ἐκέλευσεν. ὁ δὲ χάριν εἰδέναι ὡμολόγει· πονηρῶν γὰρ δεσποτῶν τῶν τοιούτων ἀπηλλάχθαι ἐπεῖπε, καὶ παρὰ ἀγαθὸν πατέρα καὶ βασιλέα τὸν θεὸν πορεύεσθαι. καὶ ἄλλος δὲ τρίτος ἐπελθὼν κολασθῆναι προσετιμήθη. ” τούτοις ὁ Ἰουστῖνος εἰκότως καὶ ἀκολούθως ἃς προεμνημονεύσαμεν αὐτοῦ φωνὰς ἐπάγει λέγων “κἀγὼ οὐν προσδοκῶ ὑπό τινος τῶν ὠνομασμένων ἐπιβουλευθῆναι” καὶ τὰ λοιπά.
kai hos ouden allo apokrinamenos kai pros ton Loukion ephē ῾dokeis moi kai sy einai toioutos.’ kai tou Loukiou phēsantos ῾malistaʼ palin kai auton apachthēnai ekeleusen. ho de charin eidenai hōmologei; ponērōn gar despotōn tōn toioutōn apēllachthai epeipe, kai para agathon patera kai basilea ton theon poreuesthai. kai allos de tritos epelthōn kolasthēnai prosetimēthē. ” toutois ho Ioustinos eikotōs kai akolouthōs has proemnēmoneusamen autou phōnas epagei legōn “kagō oun prosdokō hypo tinos tōn ōnomasmenōn epibouleuthēnai” kai ta loipa.
And he, answering nothing else, said to Lucius too, ‘You also seem to me to be such a one.’ And when Lucius said, ‘Certainly,’ he ordered him too to be led away. He professed his thanks; for he said he was being released from such wicked masters and going to God, the good Father and King. And a third also came forward and was sentenced to be punished.” To these words Justin fittingly and consistently adds the words of his which we quoted before, saying, “I too, then, expect to be plotted against by one of those named,” and the rest.
Church 4, chapter 18
4.18.1Dindorf 4:167
Πλεῖστα δὲ οὑτος καταλέλοιπεν ἡμῖν πεπαιδευμένης διανοίας καὶ περὶ τὰ θεῖα ἐσπουδακυίας ὑπομνήματα, πάσης ὠφελείας ἔμπλεα, ἐφʼ ἃ τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς ἀναπέμψομεν, τὰ εἰς ἡμετέραν γνῶσιν ἐλθόντα χρησίμως παρασημηνάμενοι.
Pleista de houtos kataleloipen hēmin pepaideumenēs dianoias kai peri ta theia espoudakuias hypomnēmata, pasēs ōpheleias emplea, ephʼ ha tous philomatheis anapempsomen, ta eis hēmeteran gnōsin elthonta chrēsimōs parasēmēnamenoi.
This man has left us very many memoirs of a cultivated mind devoted to divine things, full of every benefit; to them we shall refer the studious, usefully noting those that have come to our knowledge.
4.18.2Dindorf 4:167–168
ὁ μέν τίς ἐστιν αὐτῷ λόγος πρὸς Ἀντωνῖνον τὸν Εὐσεβῆ προσαγορευθέντα καὶ τοὺς τούτου παῖδας τήν τε ῾Ρωμαίων σύγκλητον προσφωνητικὸς ὑπὲρ τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς δογμάτων, ὁ δὲ δευτέραν περιέχων ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας πίστεως ἀπολογίαν, ἣν πεποίηται πρὸς τὸν τοῦ δεδηλωμένου αὐτοκράτορος διάδοχόν τε καὶ ὁμώνυμον Ἀντωνῖνον Οὐῆρον, οὗ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος διέξιμεν.
ho men tis estin autǭ logos pros Antōninon ton Eusebē prosagoreuthenta kai tous toutou paidas tēn te ῾Rōmaiōn synklēton prosphōnētikos hyper tōn kathʼ hēmas dogmatōn, ho de deuteran periechōn hyper tēs hēmeteras pisteōs apologian, hēn pepoiētai pros ton tou dedēlōmenou autokratoros diadochon te kai homōnymon Antōninon Ouēron, hou ta kata tous chronous epi tou parontos dieximen.
There is one discourse of his addressed to Antoninus, called Pius, and his sons and the Roman senate, on behalf of our doctrines; and another containing a second apology for our faith, which he made to the successor and namesake of the emperor mentioned, Antoninus Verus, whose times we are now describing.
4.18.3Dindorf 4:168
καὶ ἄλλος ὁ πρὸς Ἕλληνας, ἐν ᾧ μακρὸν περὶ πλείστων παρʼ ἡμῖν τε καὶ τοῖς Ἑλλήνων φιλοσόφοις ζητουμένων κατατείνας λόγον περὶ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων διαλαμβάνει φύσεως· ἃ οὐδὲν ἂν ἐπείγοι τὰ νῦν παρατίθεσθαι.
kai allos ho pros Hellēnas, en hǭ makron peri pleistōn parʼ hēmin te kai tois Hellēnōn philosophois zētoumenōn katateinas logon peri tēs tōn daimonōn dialambanei physeōs; ha ouden an epeigoi ta nyn paratithesthai.
And another, the one Against the Greeks, in which, having extended his discussion at length on very many questions investigated both by us and by the philosophers of the Greeks, he treats of the nature of demons; there is no need to quote these things now.
4.18.4Dindorf 4:168
καὶ αὖθις ἕτερον πρὸς Ἕλληνας εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλήλυθεν αὐτοῦ σύγγραμμα, ὃ καὶ ἐπέγραψεν ἔλεγχον. καὶ παρὰ τούτους ἄλλο περὶ θεοῦ μοναρχίας, ἣν οὐ μόνον ἐκ τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν γραφῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν συνίστησι βιβλίων.
kai authis heteron pros Hellēnas eis hēmas elēlythen autou syngramma, ho kai epegrapsen elenchon. kai para toutous allo peri theou monarchias, hēn ou monon ek tōn parʼ hēmin graphōn, alla kai ek tōn Hellēnikōn synistēsi bibliōn.
And again another work of his against the Greeks has come down to us, which he also entitled Refutation; and besides these another On the Sovereignty of God, which he establishes not only from our Scriptures but also from the books of the Greeks.
4.18.5Dindorf 4:168
ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπιγεγραμμένον ψάλτης, καὶ ἄλλο σχολικὸν περὶ ψυχῆς, ἐν ᾧ διαφόρους πεύσεις προτείνας περὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν προβλήματος, τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησι φιλοσόφων παρατίθεται τὰς δόξας, αἷς καὶ ἀντιλέξειν ὑπισχνεῖται, τήν τε αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἐν ἑτέρῳ παραθήσεσθαι συγγράμματι.
epi toutois epigegrammenon psaltēs, kai allo scholikon peri psychēs, en hǭ diaphorous peuseis proteinas peri tou kata tēn hypothesin problēmatos, tōn parʼ Hellēsi philosophōn paratithetai tas doxas, hais kai antilexein hypischneitai, tēn te autos autou doxan en heterǭ parathēsesthai syngrammati.
In addition, one entitled The Psalmist, and another, a school treatise On the Soul, in which, putting forward various inquiries concerning the problem of the subject, he sets out the opinions of the Greek philosophers, which he promises to refute, and to set out his own opinion in another work.
4.18.6Dindorf 4:168
καὶ διάλογον δὲ πρὸς Ἰουδαίους συνέταξεν, ὃν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐφεσίων πόλεως πρὸς Τρύφωνα τῶν τότε Ἑβραίων ἐπισημότατον πεποίηται, ἐν ᾧ τίνα τρόπον ἡ θεία χάρις αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τῆς πίστεως παρώρμησε λόγον δηλοῖ, ὁποίαν τε πρότερον περὶ τὰ φιλόσοφα μαθήματα σπουδὴν εἰσενήνεκται καὶ ὅσην ἐποιήσατο τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκθυμοτάτην ζήτησιν.
kai dialogon de pros Ioudaious synetaxen, hon epi tēs Ephesiōn poleōs pros Tryphōna tōn tote Hebraiōn episēmotaton pepoiētai, en hǭ tina tropon hē theia charis auton epi ton tēs pisteōs parōrmēse logon dēloi, hopoian te proteron peri ta philosopha mathēmata spoudēn eisenēnektai kai hosēn epoiēsato tēs alētheias ekthymotatēn zētēsin.
He also composed a dialogue against the Jews, which he held at the city of Ephesus with Trypho, the most distinguished of the Hebrews of that time, in which he shows how divine grace urged him on to the word of faith, and what zeal he had formerly devoted to philosophical studies, and how ardent a search for the truth he had made.
4.18.7Dindorf 4:168–169
ἱστορεῖ δʼ ἐν ταὐτῷ περὶ Ἰουδαίων, ὡς κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐπιβουλὴν συσκευασαμένων, αὐτὰ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸν Τρύφωνα ἀποτεινόμενος· “οὐ μόνον δὲ οὐ “μετενοήσατε ἐφʼ οἷς ἐπράξατε κακῶς, ἀλλὰ ἄνδρας “ ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐκλεξάμενοι τότε ἀπὸ ῾Ιερουσαλὴμ ἐξεπέμ- ”ψατε εἰς ἅπασαν τὴν γῆν λέγοντες αἵρεσιν ἄθεον “ Χριστιανῶν πεφάνθαι, καταλέγοντές τε ταῦτα, ἅπερ καθʼ ἡμῶν οἱ ἀγνοοῦντες ἡμᾶς πάντες λέγουσιν, “ὥστε οὐ μόνον ἑαυτοῖς ἀδικίας αἴτιοι ὑπάρχετε, ἀλλὰ “καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώποις.”
historei dʼ en tautǭ peri Ioudaiōn, hōs kata tēs tou Christou didaskalias epiboulēn syskeuasamenōn, auta tauta pros ton Tryphōna apoteinomenos; “ou monon de ou “metenoēsate ephʼ hois epraxate kakōs, alla andras “ eklektous eklexamenoi tote apo ῾Ierousalēm exepem- ”psate eis hapasan tēn gēn legontes hairesin atheon “ Christianōn pephanthai, katalegontes te tauta, haper kathʼ hēmōn hoi agnoountes hēmas pantes legousin, “hōste ou monon heautois adikias aitioi hyparchete, alla “kai tois allois hapasin haplōs anthrōpois.”
In the same work he relates concerning the Jews that they had devised a plot against the teaching of Christ, directing these very words to Trypho: “Not only did you not repent of the evil deeds you had done, but you then chose picked men and sent them out from Jerusalem into all the land, saying that a godless heresy of Christians had appeared, and reciting the things which all who do not know us say against us; so that you are the cause of injustice not only to yourselves but to all other men without exception.”
4.18.8Dindorf 4:169
δὲ καὶ ὡς ὅτι μέχρι καὶ αὐτοῦ χαρίσματα προφητικὰ διέλαμπεν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας. μέμνηται δὲ καὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου ἀποκαλύψεως, σαφῶς τοῦ ἀποστόλου αὐτὴν εἶναι λέγων. καὶ ῥητῶν δέ τινων προφητικῶν μνημονεύει, διελέγχων τὸν Τρύφωνα, ὡσὰν περικοψάντων αὐτὰ Ἰουδαίων ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς. πλεῖστα δὲ καὶ ἕτερα παρὰ πολλοῖς φέρεται ἀδελφοῖς τῶν αὐτοῦ πόνων.
de kai hōs hoti mechri kai autou charismata prophētika dielampen epi tēs ekklēsias. memnētai de kai tēs Iōannou apokalypseōs, saphōs tou apostolou autēn einai legōn. kai rhētōn de tinōn prophētikōn mnēmoneuei, dielenchōn ton Tryphōna, hōsan perikopsantōn auta Ioudaiōn apo tēs graphēs. pleista de kai hetera para pollois pheretai adelphois tōn autou ponōn.
He writes also that even to his own time prophetic gifts shone forth in the church. He also mentions the Apocalypse of John, saying plainly that it is the apostle's. And he mentions certain prophetic passages, arguing against Trypho that the Jews had cut them out of the Scripture. Very many other works of his are extant among many of the brothers.
4.18.9Dindorf 4:169
οὑτωσὶ δὲ σπουδῆς εἶναι ἄξιοι καὶ τοῖς παλαιοῖς ἐδόκουν οἱ τἀνδρὸς λόγοι ὡς τὸν Εἰρηναῖον ἀπομνημονεύειν αὐτοῦ φωνὰς, τοῦτο μὲν ἐν τῷ τετάρτῳ πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα ἐπιλέγοντα “καὶ καλῶς ὁ Ἰουστῖνος ἐν τῷ πρὸς Μαρκίωνα συντάγματί φησιν ὅτι αὐτῷ τῷ κυρίῳ οὐκ ἂν ἐπεί- ‘σθην ἄλλον θεὸν καταγγέλλοντι παρὰ τὸν δημιουργόν, ” τοῦτο δὲ ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως διὰ τούτων “καὶ καλῶς ὁ Ἰουστῖνος ἔφη ὅτι πρὸ μὲν “τῆς τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίας οὐδέποτε ἐτόλμησεν ὁ σα- “τανᾶς βλασφημῆσαι τὸν θεὸν, ἅτε μηδέπω “αὐτοῦ τὴν κατάκρισιν.”
houtōsi de spoudēs einai axioi kai tois palaiois edokoun hoi tandros logoi hōs ton Eirēnaion apomnēmoneuein autou phōnas, touto men en tǭ tetartǭ pros tas haireseis auta dē tauta epilegonta “kai kalōs ho Ioustinos en tǭ pros Markiōna syntagmati phēsin hoti autǭ tǭ kyriǭ ouk an epei- ‘sthēn allon theon katangellonti para ton dēmiourgon, ” touto de en tǭ pemptǭ tēs autēs hypotheseōs dia toutōn “kai kalōs ho Ioustinos ephē hoti pro men “tēs tou kyriou parousias oudepote etolmēsen ho sa- “tanas blasphēmēsai ton theon, hate mēdepō “autou tēn katakrisin.”
The man's works seemed so worthy of study even to the ancients that Irenaeus recalls his words, on the one hand in the fourth book Against Heresies, adding these very words: “And Justin well says in his treatise against Marcion that he would not have believed the Lord himself if he had proclaimed another God besides the Creator”; and on the other hand in the fifth book of the same work in these words: “And Justin well said that before the Lord's coming Satan never dared to blaspheme God, since he did not yet know his own condemnation.”
4.18.10Dindorf 4:169
καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἀναγκαίως εἰρήσθω, εἰς προτροπὴν τοὐ μετὰ σπουδῆς τοὺς φιλομαθεἴς καὶ τοὺς τούτου περιέπειν λόγους. καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τόνδε τοιαῦτα ἠν.
kai tauta de anankaiōs eirēsthō, eis protropēn tou meta spoudēs tous philomatheis kai tous toutou periepein logous. kai ta men kata tonde toiauta ēn.
Let this too be said necessarily, to encourage the studious to embrace this man's works too with zeal. Such, then, were his affairs.
Church 4, chapter 19
4.19.1Dindorf 4:169–170
Ἤδη δὲ εἰς ὄγδοον ἐλαυνούσης ἔτος τῆς δηλουμένης ἡγεμονίας τῆς ῾Ρω- μαίων ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν Ἀνίκητον ἕνδεκα τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔτεσι διελθόντα Σωτὴρ διαδέχεται. ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων παροικίας Κελαδίωνος τέτταρσιν ἐπὶ δέκα ἔτεσι προστάντος τὴν διαδοχὴν Ἀγριππῖνος δια- λαμβάνει.
Ēdē de eis ogdoon elaunousēs etos tēs dēloumenēs hēgemonias tēs ῾Rō- maiōn ekklēsias tēn episkopēn Anikēton hendeka tois pasin etesi dielthonta Sōtēr diadechetai. alla kai tēs Alexandreōn paroikias Keladiōnos tettarsin epi deka etesi prostantos tēn diadochēn Agrippinos dia- lambanei.
When the reign in question was already entering its eighth year, Soter succeeded Anicetus in the episcopate of the church of the Romans, the latter having spent eleven years in all. And Agrippinus took up the succession of the community of the Alexandrians, Celadion having presided fourteen years.
Church 4, chapter 20
4.20.1Dindorf 4:170
Τηνικαῦτα καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας Θεόφιλος ἕκτος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγνωρίζετο, τετάρτου μὲν τῶν ἐκεῖσε μετὰ Ἥρωνα καταστάντος Κορνηλίου, μετὰ δὲ αὐτὸν πέμπτῳ βαθμῷ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν Ἔρωτος διαδεξαμένου.
Tēnikauta kai epi tēs Antiocheōn ekklēsias Theophilos hektos apo tōn apostolōn egnōrizeto, tetartou men tōn ekeise meta Hērōna katastantos Kornēliou, meta de auton pemptǭ bathmǭ tēn episkopēn Erōtos diadexamenou.
At that time too Theophilus was known in the church of Antioch as the sixth from the apostles; Cornelius had been appointed there fourth after Heros, and after him Eros had succeeded to the episcopate in the fifth place.
Church 4, chapter 21
4.21.1Dindorf 4:170
Ἤκμαζον δὲ ἐν τούτοις ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας Ἡγήσιππός τε, ὃν ἴσμεν ἐκ τῶν προτέρων, καὶ Διονύσιος Κορινθίων ἐπίσκοπος, Πινυτός τε ἄλλος τῶν ἐπὶ Κρήτης ἐπίσκοπος, Φίλιππός τε ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ Ἀπολινάριος καὶ Μελίτων, Μουσανός τε καὶ Μόδεστος, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν Εἰρηναῖος, ὧν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς τῆς ἀποστολικῆς παραδόσεως ἡ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἔγγραφος κατῆλθεν ὀρθοδοξία.
Ēkmazon de en toutois epi tēs ekklēsias Hēgēsippos te, hon ismen ek tōn proterōn, kai Dionysios Korinthiōn episkopos, Pinytos te allos tōn epi Krētēs episkopos, Philippos te epi toutois kai Apolinarios kai Melitōn, Mousanos te kai Modestos, kai epi pasin Eirēnaios, hōn kai eis hēmas tēs apostolikēs paradoseōs hē tēs hygious pisteōs engraphos katēlthen orthodoxia.
At this time there flourished in the church Hegesippus, whom we know from what has gone before, Dionysius bishop of the Corinthians, Pinytus, another, bishop of those in Crete, and besides these Philip, Apolinarius, Melito, Musanus, Modestus, and above all Irenaeus; from them the orthodoxy of the sound faith of the apostolic tradition has come down to us in writing.
Church 4, chapter 22
4.22.1Dindorf 4:170
Ὁ μὲν οὖν Ἡγήσιππος ἐν πέντε τοῖς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσιν ὑπομνήμασι τῆς ἰδίας γνώμης πληρεστάτην μνήμην καταλέλοιπεν, ἐν οἷς δηλοῖ ὡς πλείστοις ἐπισκόποις συμμίξειεν, ἀποδημίαν στειλάμενος μέχρι ῾Ρώμης, καὶ ὡς ὅτι τὴν αὐτὴν παρὰ πάντων παρείληφε διδασκαλίαν. ἀκοῦσαί γέ τοι πάρεστι μετά τινα περὶ τῆς Κλήμεντος πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐπιστολῆς αὐτῷ εἰρημένα ἐπιλέγοντος ταῦτα
Ho men oun Hēgēsippos en pente tois eis hēmas elthousin hypomnēmasi tēs idias gnōmēs plērestatēn mnēmēn kataleloipen, en hois dēloi hōs pleistois episkopois symmixeien, apodēmian steilamenos mechri ῾Rōmēs, kai hōs hoti tēn autēn para pantōn pareilēphe didaskalian. akousai ge toi paresti meta tina peri tēs Klēmentos pros Korinthious epistolēs autǭ eirēmena epilegontos tauta
Hegesippus, then, in the five books of memoirs that have come down to us, has left a very full record of his own opinion, in which he shows that he met very many bishops on a journey he made as far as Rome, and that he received the same teaching from all. One may hear him, after saying some things about the letter of Clement to the Corinthians, adding this:
4.22.2Dindorf 4:170
“καὶ ἐπέμενεν ἡ ἐκκλησία ἡ Κορινθίων ἐν τῷ “ὀρθῷ λόγῳ μέχρι Πρίμου ἐπισκοπεύοντος ἐν Κο- “ρίνθῳ· οἷς συνέμιξα πλέων εἰς ῾Ρώμην, καὶ συνδιέ- “τριψα τοῖς Κορινθίοις ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς, ἐν αἷς συνα- “νεπάημεν τῷ ὀρθῷ λόγῳ.
“kai epemenen hē ekklēsia hē Korinthiōn en tǭ “orthǭ logǭ mechri Primou episkopeuontos en Ko- “rinthǭ; hois synemixa pleōn eis ῾Rōmēn, kai syndie- “tripsa tois Korinthiois hēmeras hikanas, en hais syna- “nepaēmen tǭ orthǭ logǭ.
“And the church of the Corinthians continued in the right doctrine until Primus was bishop in Corinth. I conversed with them when I sailed to Rome, and I spent a number of days with the Corinthians, during which we were refreshed together by the right doctrine.
4.22.3Dindorf 4:170–171
γενόμενος δὲ ἐν ῾Ρώμῃ “διαδοχὴν ἐποιησάμην μέχρις Ἀνικήτου, οὗ διάκονος “ἦν Ἐλεύθερος. καὶ παρὰ Ἀνικήτου διαδέχεται Σωτὴρ, μεθʼ ὃν Ελεύθερος. ἐν ἑκάστῃ δὲ διαδοχῇ καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῃ πόλει οὕτως ἔχει ὡς ὁ νόμος κηρύσσει καὶ οἱ προφῆται καὶ ὁ κύριος.”
genomenos de en ῾Rōmę̄ “diadochēn epoiēsamēn mechris Anikētou, hou diakonos “ēn Eleutheros. kai para Anikētou diadechetai Sōtēr, methʼ hon Eleutheros. en hekastę̄ de diadochę̄ kai en hekastę̄ polei houtōs echei hōs ho nomos kēryssei kai hoi prophētai kai ho kyrios.”
And when I was in Rome I made a succession-list up to Anicetus, whose deacon was Eleutherus. And Soter succeeds Anicetus, and after him Eleutherus. And in every succession and in every city things are as the law proclaims, and the prophets, and the Lord.”
4.22.4Dindorf 4:171
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς καὶ τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν αἱρέσεων τὰς ἀρχὰς ὑποτίθεται διὰ τούτων “καὶ μετὰ τὸ μαρτυρῆσαι Ἱάκωβον τὸν δίκαιον ῾ ὡς καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ, πάλιν ὁ ἐκ θείου αὐτοῦ Συμεὼν ὁ τοῦ Κλωπᾶ καθίσταται ἐπίσκοπος, ὃν προέθεντο πάντες ὄντα ἀνεψιὸν τοῦ κυρίου δεύ- ’τερον. διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλουν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν παρθένον· οὔπω γὰρ ἔφθαρτο ἀκοαῖς ματαίαις.
ho dʼ autos kai tōn katʼ auton haireseōn tas archas hypotithetai dia toutōn “kai meta to martyrēsai Hiakōbon ton dikaion ῾ hōs kai ho kyrios epi tǭ autǭ logǭ, palin ho ek theiou autou Symeōn ho tou Klōpa kathistatai episkopos, hon proethento pantes onta anepsion tou kyriou deu- ’teron. dia touto ekaloun tēn ekklēsian parthenon; oupō gar ephtharto akoais mataiais.
The same writer also sets out the beginnings of the heresies of his time in these words: “And after James the Just had borne witness, as the Lord also had, on the same account, again his uncle's son Simeon, son of Clopas, was appointed bishop, whom all put forward, being a cousin of the Lord, as the second. For this reason they called the church a virgin, for it had not yet been corrupted by vain teachings.
4.22.5Dindorf 4:171
ἄρχεται δʼ ὁ Θέβουθις διὰ τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι αὐτὸν ἐπίσκοπον ὑπο- “ φθείρειν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ αἱρέσεων ὢν (καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἐν τῷ λαῷ), ἀφʼ ὧν Σίμων, ὅθεν οἱ Σιμωνια- “νοὶ, καὶ Κλεόβιος, ὅθεν Κλεοβιηνοὶ, καὶ Δοσίθεος, “ὅθεν Δοσιθεανοὶ, καὶ Γορθαῖος, ὅθεν Γοραθηνοὶ, καὶ Μασβώθεος, ὅθεν Μασβα΄θεοι· ἀπὸ τούτων “ Μενανδριανισταὶ καὶ μαρκιωνισταὶ καὶ Καρποκρατιανοὶ καὶ Οὐαλεντινιανοὶ καὶ Βασιλειδιανοὶ καὶ ἕκαστος ἰδίως καὶ ἑτέρως ἰδίαν δόξαν παρεισηγάγοσαν.
archetai dʼ ho Thebouthis dia to mē genesthai auton episkopon hypo- “ phtheirein, apo tōn hepta haireseōn ōn (kai autos ēn en tǭ laǭ), aphʼ hōn Simōn, hothen hoi Simōnia- “noi, kai Kleobios, hothen Kleobiēnoi, kai Dositheos, “hothen Dositheanoi, kai Gorthaios, hothen Gorathēnoi, kai Masbōtheos, hothen Masba΄theoi; apo toutōn “ Menandrianistai kai markiōnistai kai Karpokratianoi kai Oualentinianoi kai Basileidianoi kai hekastos idiōs kai heterōs idian doxan pareisēgagosan.
But Thebuthis, because he was not made bishop, began to corrupt it, he being from the seven sects (he too was among the people), from which came Simon, whence the Simonians; and Cleobius, whence the Cleobians; and Dositheus, whence the Dositheans; and Gorthaeus, whence the Goratheni; and Masbotheus, whence the Masbothei. From these came the Menandrianists, the Marcionists, the Carpocratians, the Valentinians, and the Basilidians, each privately and differently introducing his own opinion.
4.22.6Dindorf 4:171
ἀπὸ τούτων ψευδόχριστοι, ψευδοπροφῆται, ψευδαπόστολοι, οἵτινες ἐμέρισαν τὴν ἕνωσιν τῆς ἐκκλησίας φθοριμαίοις λόγοις κατὰ ῾τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ”.
apo toutōn pseudochristoi, pseudoprophētai, pseudapostoloi, hoitines emerisan tēn henōsin tēs ekklēsias phthorimaiois logois kata ῾tou theou kai kata tou Christou autou”.
From these came false Christs, false prophets, false apostles, who divided the unity of the church with corrupting words against God and against his Christ.”
4.22.7Dindorf 4:171
ἔτι δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ τὰς πάλαι γεγενημένας παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις αἱρέσεις ἱστορεῖ λέγων “ἦσαν δὲ γνῶμαι διάφοροι ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ τῶν κατὰ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὗται· Ἐσσαῖοι, Γαλιλαῖοι, Ημεροβαπτισταὶ, Μασβώθειο, Σαμαρεῖται, Σαδδου- “ καίοι, Φαρισαῖοι.”
eti de ho autos kai tas palai gegenēmenas para Ioudaiois haireseis historei legōn “ēsan de gnōmai diaphoroi en tę̄ peritomę̄ en huiois Israēl tōn kata tēs phylēs Iouda kai tou Christou hautai; Essaioi, Galilaioi, Ēmerobaptistai, Masbōtheio, Samareitai, Saddou- “ kaioi, Pharisaioi.”
The same writer also relates the sects that had arisen of old among the Jews, saying: “There were various opinions among the circumcision, among the sons of Israel, against the tribe of Judah and the Christ, these: Essenes, Galileans, Hemerobaptists, Masbothei, Samaritans, Sadducees, Pharisees.”
4.22.8Dindorf 4:171–172
καὶ ἕτερα δὲ πλεῖστα γράφει, ὧν ἐκ μέρους ἤδη πρότερον ἐμνημονεύσαμεν, οἰκείως τοῖς καιροῖς τὰς ἱστορίας παραθέμενοι. ἔκ τε τοῦ καθʼ Ἑβραίους εὐαγγελίου καὶ τοῦ Συριακοῦ καὶ ἰδίως ἐκ τῆς Ἑβραΐδος διαλέκτου τινὰ τίθησιν, ἐμφαίνων ἐξ Ἑβραίων ἑαυτὸν πεπιστευκέναι, καὶ ἄλλα δὲ ὡσὰν ἐξ Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἀγράφου παραδόσεως μνημονεύει.
kai hetera de pleista graphei, hōn ek merous ēdē proteron emnēmoneusamen, oikeiōs tois kairois tas historias parathemenoi. ek te tou kathʼ Hebraious euangeliou kai tou Syriakou kai idiōs ek tēs Hebraïdos dialektou tina tithēsin, emphainōn ex Hebraiōn heauton pepisteukenai, kai alla de hōsan ex Ioudaïkēs agraphou paradoseōs mnēmoneuei.
He writes very many other things too, some of which we have already mentioned, setting the accounts in their proper times. And he sets down some things from the Gospel according to the Hebrews and from the Syriac, and particularly from the Hebrew language, showing that he was a believer from among the Hebrews; and he mentions other things as from unwritten Jewish tradition.
4.22.9Dindorf 4:172
οὐ μόνος δὲ οὗτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ Εἰρήναιος καὶ ὁ πᾶς τῶν ἀρχαίων χορὸς πανάρετον σοφίαν τὰς Σολομῶνος παροιμίας ἐκάλουν. καὶ περὶ τῶν λεγομένων δὲ ἀποκρύφων διαλαμβάνων ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ χρόνων πρός τινων αἱρετικῶν ἀναπεπλάσθαι τινὰ τούτων ἱστορεῖ. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἤδη μεταβατέον.
ou monos de houtos, alla kai Eirēnaios kai ho pas tōn archaiōn choros panareton sophian tas Solomōnos paroimias ekaloun. kai peri tōn legomenōn de apokryphōn dialambanōn epi tōn autou chronōn pros tinōn hairetikōn anapeplasthai tina toutōn historei. alla gar ephʼ heteron ēdē metabateon.
Not he alone, but Irenaeus too and the whole company of the ancients called the Proverbs of Solomon All-virtuous Wisdom. And treating of the so-called apocrypha, he relates that some of them were fabricated by certain heretics in his own times. But now we must pass on to another.
Church 4, chapter 23
4.23.1Dindorf 4:172
Καὶ πρῶτόν γε περὶ Διονυσίου φατέον ὅτι τε τῆς ἐν Κορίνθῳ παροικίας τὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἐγκεχείριστο θρόνον, καὶ ὡς τῆς ἐνθέου φιλοπονίας οὐ μόνοις τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν, ἀλλʼ ἤδη καὶ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς ἀφθόνως ἐκοινώνει, χρησιμώτατον ἅπασιν ἑαυτὸν καθιστὰς ἐν αἷς ὑπετυποῦτο καθολικαῖς πρὸς τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἐπιστολαῖς.
Kai prōton ge peri Dionysiou phateon hoti te tēs en Korinthǭ paroikias ton tēs episkopēs enkecheiristo thronon, kai hōs tēs entheou philoponias ou monois tois hypʼ auton, allʼ ēdē kai tois epi tēs allodapēs aphthonōs ekoinōnei, chrēsimōtaton hapasin heauton kathistas en hais hypetypouto katholikais pros tas ekklēsias epistolais.
And first we must say of Dionysius that he had been entrusted with the throne of the episcopate of the community in Corinth, and that he shared his divine industry generously not only with those under him but also with those in foreign lands, making himself most useful to all in the catholic letters he composed to the churches.
4.23.2Dindorf 4:172
ὧν ἐστιν ἡ μὲν πρὸς Λακεδαιμονίους, ὀρθοδοξίας κατηχητικὴ, εἰρήνης τε καὶ ἑνώσεως ὑποθετικὴ, ἡ δὲ πρὸς Ἀθηναίους διεγερτικὴ πίστεως καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείας, ἧς ὀλιγωρήσαντας ἐλέγχει, ὡσὰν μικροῦ δεῖν ἀποστάντας τοῦ λόγου, ἐξ οὖπερ τὸν προεστῶτα αὐτῶν Πούπλιον μαρτυρῆσαι κατὰ τοὺς τότε συνέβη διωγμούς.
hōn estin hē men pros Lakedaimonious, orthodoxias katēchētikē, eirēnēs te kai henōseōs hypothetikē, hē de pros Athēnaious diegertikē pisteōs kai tēs kata to euangelion politeias, hēs oligōrēsantas elenchei, hōsan mikrou dein apostantas tou logou, ex ouper ton proestōta autōn Pouplion martyrēsai kata tous tote synebē diōgmous.
Of these, one is to the Lacedaemonians, instructing them in orthodoxy and urging peace and unity; another to the Athenians, rousing them to faith and to life according to the gospel, which he rebukes them for neglecting, as having almost fallen away from the word since their leader Publius was martyred in the persecutions of that time.
4.23.3Dindorf 4:172–173
Κοδράτου δὲ μετὰ τὸν μαρτυρήσαντα Πούπλιον καταστάντος αὐτῶν ἐπισκόπου μέμνηται, ἐπιμαρτυρῶν ὡς διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ σπουδῆς ἐπισυναχθέντων καὶ τῆς πίστεως ἀναζωπύρησιν εἰληχότων. δηλοῖ δʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὡς καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλουπροτραπεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν πίστιν κατὰ τὰ ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι δεδηλωμένα πρῶτος τῆς Ἀθήνησι παροικίας τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ἐγκεχείριστο.
Kodratou de meta ton martyrēsanta Pouplion katastantos autōn episkopou memnētai, epimartyrōn hōs dia tēs autou spoudēs episynachthentōn kai tēs pisteōs anazōpyrēsin eilēchotōn. dēloi dʼ epi toutois hōs kai Dionysios ho Areopagitēs hypo tou apostolou Paulouprotrapeis epi tēn pistin kata ta en tais Praxesi dedēlōmena prōtos tēs Athēnēsi paroikias tēn episkopēn enkecheiristo.
He mentions Quadratus as appointed their bishop after the martyr Publius, testifying that through his zeal they were gathered together again and obtained a rekindling of their faith. He shows besides that Dionysius the Areopagite too, who was converted to the faith by the apostle Paul, according to what is shown in the Acts, was the first to be entrusted with the episcopate of the community at Athens.
4.23.4Dindorf 4:173
ἄλλη δʼ ἐπιστολή τις αὐτοῦ πρὸς Νικομηδέας φέρεται, ἐν ᾑ τὴν Μαρκίωνος αἵρεσιν πολεμῶν τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας παρίσταται κανόνι.
allē dʼ epistolē tis autou pros Nikomēdeas pheretai, en hę̄ tēn Markiōnos hairesin polemōn tǭ tēs alētheias paristatai kanoni.
Another letter of his is extant, to the Nicomedians, in which, combating the heresy of Marcion, he stands by the rule of truth.
4.23.5Dindorf 4:173
καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ δὲ τῇ παροικούσῃ Γόρτυναν ἅμα ταῖς λοιπαῖς κατὰ Κρήτην παροικίαις ἐπιστείλας Φίλιππον ἐπίσκοπον αὐτῶν ἀποδέχεται, ἅτε δὴ ἐπὶ πλείσταις μαρτυρουμένης ἀνδραγαθίαις τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἐκκλησίας, τήν τε τῶν αἱρετικῶν διαστροφὴν ὑπομιμνήσκει φυλάττεσθαι.
kai tę̄ ekklēsią de tę̄ paroikousę̄ Gortynan hama tais loipais kata Krētēn paroikiais episteilas Philippon episkopon autōn apodechetai, hate dē epi pleistais martyroumenēs andragathiais tēs hypʼ auton ekklēsias, tēn te tōn hairetikōn diastrophēn hypomimnēskei phylattesthai.
And writing to the church sojourning in Gortyna, together with the other communities in Crete, he welcomes their bishop Philip, since the church under him was attested for very many brave deeds, and reminds them to guard against the perversion of the heretics.
4.23.6Dindorf 4:173
καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ δὲ τῇ παροικούσῃ Ἄμαστριν ἅμα ταῖς κατὰ Πόντον ἐπιστείλας Βακχυλίδου μὲν καὶ Ἐλπίστου ὡσὰν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ γράψαι προτρεψάντων μέμνηται, γραφῶν τε θείων ἐξηγήσεις παρατέθειται, ἐπίσκοπον αὐτῶν ὀνοματι Πάλμαν ὑποσημαίνων· πολλὰ δὲ περὶ γάμου καὶ ἁγνείας τοῖς αὐτοῖς παραινεῖ, καὶ τοὺς ἐξ οἴας δʼ οὖν ἀποπτώσεως, εἴτε πλημμελείας, εἴτε μὴν αἱρετικῆς πλάνης ἐπιστρέφοντας δεξιοῦσθαι προστάττει.
kai tę̄ ekklēsią de tę̄ paroikousę̄ Amastrin hama tais kata Ponton episteilas Bakchylidou men kai Elpistou hōsan auton epi to grapsai protrepsantōn memnētai, graphōn te theiōn exēgēseis paratetheitai, episkopon autōn onomati Palman hyposēmainōn; polla de peri gamou kai hagneias tois autois parainei, kai tous ex oias dʼ oun apoptōseōs, eite plēmmeleias, eite mēn hairetikēs planēs epistrephontas dexiousthai prostattei.
And writing to the church sojourning in Amastris together with those in Pontus, he mentions Bacchylides and Elpistus as having urged him to write, sets out interpretations of the divine Scriptures, and names their bishop, Palmas. He gives them much advice about marriage and chastity, and commands them to welcome those who return from any falling away whatever, whether of misconduct or of heretical error.
4.23.7Dindorf 4:173
ταύταις ἄλλη ἐγκατείλεκται πρὸς Κυωσσίους ἐπιστολὴ, ἐν ᾑ Πινυτὸν τῆς παροικίας ἐπίσκοπον παρακαλεῖ μὴ βαρὺ φορτίον ἐπάναγκες τὸ περὶ ἁγνείας τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐπιτιθέναι, τῆς δὲ τῶν πολλῶν καταστοχάξεσθαι ἀσθενείας.
tautais allē enkateilektai pros Kyōssious epistolē, en hę̄ Pinyton tēs paroikias episkopon parakalei mē bary phortion epanankes to peri hagneias tois adelphois epitithenai, tēs de tōn pollōn katastochaxesthai astheneias.
To these is added another letter, to the Cnossians, in which he urges Pinytus, bishop of the community, not to lay on the brothers as a necessity the heavy burden of chastity, but to have regard to the weakness of the many.
4.23.8Dindorf 4:173
πρὸς ἣν ὁ Πινυτὸς ἀντιγράφων θαυμάζει μὲν καὶ ἀποδέχεται τὸν Διονύσιον, ἀντιπαρακαλεῖ δὲ στερροτέρας ἤδη ποτὲ μεταδιδόναι τροφῆς, τελειοτέροις γράμμασιν εἰσαῦθις τὸν ὑπʼ αὐτῷ λαὸν ὑποθρέψαντα, ὡς μὴ διὰ τέλους τοῖς γαλακτώδεσιν ἐνδιατρίβοντες λόγοις τῇ νηπιώδει ἀγωγῇ λάθοιεν καταγηράσαντες. διʼ ἧς ἐπιστολῆς καὶ ἡ τοῦ Πινυτοῦ περὶ τὴν πίστιν ὀρθοδοξία τε καὶ φροντὶς τῆς τῶν ὑπηκόων ὠφελείας, τό τε λόγιον καὶ ἡ περὶ τὰ θεῖα σύνεσις ὡς διʼ ἀκριβεστάτης ἀναδείκνυται εἰκόνος.
pros hēn ho Pinytos antigraphōn thaumazei men kai apodechetai ton Dionysion, antiparakalei de sterroteras ēdē pote metadidonai trophēs, teleioterois grammasin eisauthis ton hypʼ autǭ laon hypothrepsanta, hōs mē dia telous tois galaktōdesin endiatribontes logois tę̄ nēpiōdei agōgę̄ lathoien katagērasantes. diʼ hēs epistolēs kai hē tou Pinytou peri tēn pistin orthodoxia te kai phrontis tēs tōn hypēkoōn ōpheleias, to te logion kai hē peri ta theia synesis hōs diʼ akribestatēs anadeiknytai eikonos.
Pinytus, writing in reply, admires and welcomes Dionysius, but in turn urges him at some time to impart more solid food, nourishing the people under him afresh with more mature writings, so that they might not, by continuing to the end in milky words, grow old unawares in childish training. In this letter both Pinytus's orthodoxy in the faith and his care for the benefit of those under him, his learning and his understanding of divine things, are shown as in a most exact image.
4.23.9Dindorf 4:173–174
ἔτι τοῦ Διονυσίου καὶ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολὴ φέρεται, ἐπισκόπῳ τῷ τότε Σωτῆρι προσφωνοῦσα, ἐξ ἧς οὐδὲν οἷον τὸ καὶ παραθέσθαι λέξεις, διʼ ὧν τὸ μέχρι τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς διωγμοῦ φυλα χθὲν Ῥωμαίων ἔθος ἀποδεχόμενος ταῦτα γράφε
eti tou Dionysiou kai pros Rhōmaious epistolē pheretai, episkopǭ tǭ tote Sōtēri prosphōnousa, ex hēs ouden hoion to kai parathesthai lexeis, diʼ hōn to mechri tou kathʼ hēmas diōgmou phyla chthen Rhōmaiōn ethos apodechomenos tauta graphe
There is extant also a letter of Dionysius to the Romans, addressing Soter, then bishop, from which there is nothing like quoting words in which, approving the custom of the Romans kept until the persecution in our own time, he writes this:
4.23.10Dindorf 4:174
“ἐξ ἀρχῆς γὰρ ὑμῖν ἔθος ἐστὶ τοῦτο, πάντας μὲν “ ἀδελφοὺς ποικίλως εὐεργετεῖν, ἐκκλησίαις τε πολ λαῖς ταῖς κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν ἐφόδια πέμπειν, ὧδ ‘μὲν τὴν τῶν δεομένων πενίαν ἀναψύχοντας, ἐν με ῾τάλλοις δὲ ἀδελφοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν ἐπιχορηγοῦντας δι “ ὧν πέμπετε ἀρχῆθεν ἐφοδίων, πατροπαράδοτον ἔθο “῾Ρωμαίων Ῥωμαῖοι διαφυλάττοντες, ὃ οὐ μόνον δια ῾ τετήρηκεν ὁ μακάριος ὑμῶν ἐπίσκοπος Σωτῆρʼ, ἀλλα “ καὶ ἐπηύξηκεν, ἐπιχορηγῶν μὲν τὴν διαπεμπομένην “ δαψίλειαν τὴν εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους, λόγοις δὲ μακαρίοις “τοὺς ἀνιόντας ἀδελφοὺς ὡς τέκνα πατὴρ φιλόστορ “γος παρακαλῶν.”
“ex archēs gar hymin ethos esti touto, pantas men “ adelphous poikilōs euergetein, ekklēsiais te pol lais tais kata pasan polin ephodia pempein, hōd ‘men tēn tōn deomenōn penian anapsychontas, en me ῾tallois de adelphois hyparchousin epichorēgountas di “ hōn pempete archēthen ephodiōn, patroparadoton etho “῾Rōmaiōn Rhōmaioi diaphylattontes, ho ou monon dia ῾ tetērēken ho makarios hymōn episkopos Sōtērʼ, alla “ kai epēuxēken, epichorēgōn men tēn diapempomenēn “ dapsileian tēn eis tous hagious, logois de makariois “tous aniontas adelphous hōs tekna patēr philostor “gos parakalōn.”
“For this has been your custom from the beginning, to do good in various ways to all the brothers, and to send supplies to many churches in every city, here relieving the poverty of those in need, there supplying brothers in the mines through the supplies you have sent from the beginning, Romans keeping the ancestral custom of Romans, which your blessed bishop Soter has not only maintained but increased, both furnishing the abundance sent to the saints and encouraging with blessed words the brothers who come up to Rome, as a loving father his children.”
4.23.11Dindorf 4:174
ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ ταύτῃ καὶ τῆς Κλήμεντος πρὸς Κορινθίους μέμνηται ἐπιστολῆς, δηλῶν ἀνέκαθεν ἐξ ἀρχαίου ἔθους ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν αὐτῆς ποιεῖσθαι. λέγει γοῦν “ τὴν “ σήμερον οὖν κυριακὴν ἁγίαν ἡμέραν διηγάγομεν, “ἐν ᾗ ἀνέγνωμεν ὑμῶν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν, ἣν ἕξομεν “ἀεί ποτε ἀναγινώσκοντες νουθετετῖσθαι, ὡς καὶ τὴν “προτέραν ἡμῖν διὰ Κλήμεντος γραφεῖσαν.”
en autę̄ de tautę̄ kai tēs Klēmentos pros Korinthious memnētai epistolēs, dēlōn anekathen ex archaiou ethous epi tēs ekklēsias tēn anagnōsin autēs poieisthai. legei goun “ tēn “ sēmeron oun kyriakēn hagian hēmeran diēgagomen, “en hę̄ anegnōmen hymōn tēn epistolēn, hēn hexomen “aei pote anaginōskontes nouthetetisthai, hōs kai tēn “proteran hēmin dia Klēmentos grapheisan.”
In this same letter he also mentions Clement's letter to the Corinthians, showing that it had been the ancient custom from the beginning to read it in the church. He says, at any rate: “Today, then, we have spent the Lord's holy day, on which we read your letter, which we shall always have to read for admonition, as also the former one written to us through Clement.”
4.23.12Dindorf 4:174
ἔτι δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ περὶ τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιστολῶν ὡς ῥᾳδιουργηθεισῶν ταῦτά φησιν “ἐπιστολὰς γὰρ ἀδελφῶν ἀξιω- ‘σάντων με γράψαι ἔγραψα. καὶ ταύτας οἱ τοῦ δια- ῾ βόλου ἀπόστολοι ζιζανίων γεγέμικαν, ἃ μὲν ἐξαι- ‘ροῦντες, ἃ δὲ προστιθέντες. οἷς τὸ οὐαὶ κεῖται. οὐ θαυμαστὸν ἄρα εἰ καὶ τῶν κυριακῶν ῥᾳδιουργῆσαί ‘τινες ἐπιβέβληνται γραφῶν, ὁπότε καὶ ταῖς οὐ τοι- ῾αύταις ἐπιβεβουλεύκασι.”
eti de ho autos kai peri tōn idiōn epistolōn hōs rhądiourgētheisōn tauta phēsin “epistolas gar adelphōn axiō- ‘santōn me grapsai egrapsa. kai tautas hoi tou dia- ῾ bolou apostoloi zizaniōn gegemikan, ha men exai- ‘rountes, ha de prostithentes. hois to ouai keitai. ou thaumaston ara ei kai tōn kyriakōn rhądiourgēsai ‘tines epibeblēntai graphōn, hopote kai tais ou toi- ῾autais epibebouleukasi.”
The same writer says this too about his own letters, as having been tampered with: “For when brothers asked me to write letters, I wrote them. And these the apostles of the devil have filled with tares, taking away some things and adding others; for whom the woe is reserved. It is no wonder, then, if some have attempted to tamper even with the Scriptures of the Lord, since they have plotted against writings not of such a kind.”
4.23.13Dindorf 4:174–175
καὶ ἄλλη δέ τις παρὰ ταύτας ἐπιστολὴ τοῦ Διονυσίου φέρεται, Χρυσοφόρᾳ πιστοτάτῃ ἀδελφῇ ἐπιστείλαντος, ᾗ τὰ κατάλληλα γράφων τῆς προσηκούσης καὶ αὐτῇ μετεδίδου λογικῆς τροφῆς. καὶ τὰ μὲν τοῦ Διονυσίου τοσαῦτα.
kai allē de tis para tautas epistolē tou Dionysiou pheretai, Chrysophorą pistotatę̄ adelphę̄ episteilantos, hę̄ ta katallēla graphōn tēs prosēkousēs kai autę̄ metedidou logikēs trophēs. kai ta men tou Dionysiou tosauta.
Besides these another letter of Dionysius is extant, written to Chrysophora, a most faithful sister, to whom he wrote what was suitable and imparted to her too the rational food that was fitting. So much for Dionysius.
Church 4, chapter 24
4.24.1Dindorf 4:175
Τοῦ δὲ Θεοφίλου, ὃν τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπον δεδηλώκαμεν, τρία τὰ πρὸς Αὐτόλυκον στοιχειώδη φέρεται συγγράμματα, καὶ ἄλλο πρὸς τὴν αἵρεσιν Ἑρμογένους τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν ἔχον, ἐν ᾧ ἐκ τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου κέχρηται μαρτυρίαις, καὶ ἕτερα δέ τινα κατηχητικὰ αὐτοῦ βιβλία. τῶν γε μὴν αἱρετικῶν οὐδὲν χεῖρον καὶ τότε, ζιζανίων δίκην, λυμαινομένων τὸν εἰλικρινῆ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας σπόρον, οἱ πανταχόσε τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ποιμένες ὥσπερ τινὰς θῆρας ἀγρίους τῶν Χριστοῦ προβάτων ἀποσοβοῦντες αὐτοὺς ἀνεῖργον, τοτὲ μὲν ταῖς πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς νουθεσίαις καὶ παραινέσεσι, τοτὲ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς γυμνότερον ἀποδυόμενοι, ἀγράφοις τε εἰς πρόσωπον ζητήσεσι καὶ ἀνατροπαῖς, ἤδη δὲ καὶ διʼ ἐγγράφων ὑπομνημάτων τὰς δόξας αὐτῶν ἀκριβεστάτοις ἐλέγχοις διευθύνοντες. ὅ γέ τοι Θεόφιλος σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις κατὰ τούτων στρατευσάμενος δῆλός ἐστιν ἀπό τινος οὐκ ἀγεννῶς αὐτῷ κατὰ Μαρκίωνος πεπονημένου λόγου, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς μεθʼ ὧν ἄλλων εἰρήκαμεν εἰσέτι νῦν διασέσωσται. τοῦτον μὲν οὖν ἕβδομος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας διαδέχεται Μαξιμῖνος.
Tou de Theophilou, hon tēs Antiocheōn ekklēsias episkopon dedēlōkamen, tria ta pros Autolykon stoicheiōdē pheretai syngrammata, kai allo pros tēn hairesin Hermogenous tēn epigraphēn echon, en hǭ ek tēs apokalypseōs Iōannou kechrētai martyriais, kai hetera de tina katēchētika autou biblia. tōn ge mēn hairetikōn ouden cheiron kai tote, zizaniōn dikēn, lymainomenōn ton eilikrinē tēs apostolikēs didaskalias sporon, hoi pantachose tōn ekklēsiōn poimenes hōsper tinas thēras agrious tōn Christou probatōn aposobountes autous aneirgon, tote men tais pros tous adelphous nouthesiais kai parainesesi, tote de pros autous gymnoteron apodyomenoi, agraphois te eis prosōpon zētēsesi kai anatropais, ēdē de kai diʼ engraphōn hypomnēmatōn tas doxas autōn akribestatois elenchois dieuthynontes. ho ge toi Theophilos syn tois allois kata toutōn strateusamenos dēlos estin apo tinos ouk agennōs autǭ kata Markiōnos peponēmenou logou, hos kai autos methʼ hōn allōn eirēkamen eiseti nyn diasesōstai. touton men oun hebdomos apo tōn apostolōn tēs Antiocheōn ekklēsias diadechetai Maximinos.
Of Theophilus, whom we have shown to be bishop of the church of the Antiochenes, three elementary works To Autolycus are extant, and another entitled Against the Heresy of Hermogenes, in which he uses testimonies from the Apocalypse of John, and certain other catechetical books of his. And since the heretics then too, no less, like tares, were ravaging the pure seed of apostolic teaching, the shepherds of the churches everywhere, as though driving away wild beasts from Christ's sheep, kept them off, at one time by admonitions and exhortations to the brothers, at another by stripping more openly for the contest against them, in unwritten inquiries and refutations face to face, and also by correcting their opinions with most exact refutations in written memoirs. Theophilus, at any rate, having campaigned against them with the others, is shown to have done so by a not ignoble treatise of his against Marcion, which, with the others we have mentioned, is still preserved even now. He was succeeded, seventh from the apostles, in the church of the Antiochenes by Maximinus.
Church 4, chapter 25
4.25.1Dindorf 4:175–176
Φίλιππός γε μὴν, ὃν ἐκ τῶν Διονυσίου φωνῶν τῆς ἐν Γορτύνῃ παροικίας ἐπίσκοπον ἔγνωμεν, πάνυ γε σπουδαιότατον πεποίηται καὶ αὐτὸς κατὰ Μαρκίωνος λόγον, Εἰρηναῖος δὲ ὡσαύτως καὶ Μόδεστος, ὃς καὶ διαφερόντως παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εἰς ἔκδηλον τοῖς πᾶσι κατεφώρασε πλάνην, καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ πλείους, ὧν παρὰ πλείστοις τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἰσέτι νῦν οἱ πόνοι διαφυλάττονται.
Philippos ge mēn, hon ek tōn Dionysiou phōnōn tēs en Gortynę̄ paroikias episkopon egnōmen, pany ge spoudaiotaton pepoiētai kai autos kata Markiōnos logon, Eirēnaios de hōsautōs kai Modestos, hos kai diapherontōs para tous allous tēn tou andros eis ekdēlon tois pasi katephōrase planēn, kai alloi de pleious, hōn para pleistois tōn adelphōn eiseti nyn hoi ponoi diaphylattontai.
Philip, whom we know from the words of Dionysius to be bishop of the community in Gortyna, also composed a most excellent treatise against Marcion, as did Irenaeus likewise, and Modestus, who more than the others exposed the man's error clearly to all; and many others too, whose works are still preserved among very many of the brothers.
Church 4, chapter 26
4.26.1Dindorf 4:176
Ἐπὶ τῶνδε καὶ Μελίτων τῆς ἐν Σάρδεσι παροικίας ἐπίσκοπος, Ἀπολινάριός τε τῆς ἐν Ἱεραπόλει διαπρεπῶς ἤκμαζον, οἳ καὶ τῷ δηλωθέντι κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους ῾Ρωμαίων βασιλεῖ λόγους ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ἰδίως ἑκάτερος ἀπολογίας προσεφώνησαν.
Epi tōnde kai Melitōn tēs en Sardesi paroikias episkopos, Apolinarios te tēs en Hierapolei diaprepōs ēkmazon, hoi kai tǭ dēlōthenti kata tous chronous ῾Rōmaiōn basilei logous hyper tēs pisteōs idiōs hekateros apologias prosephōnēsan.
In their time Melito, bishop of the community in Sardis, and Apolinarius of Hierapolis flourished with distinction; each of them addressed discourses in defence of the faith separately to the Roman emperor of the time mentioned.
4.26.2Dindorf 4:176
τούτων εἰς ἡμετέραν γνῶσιν ἀφῖκται τὰ ὑποτεταγμένα· Μελίτωνος τὰ περὶ τοῦ πάσχα δύο, καὶ τὰ περὶ πολιτείας καὶ προφητῶν, καὶ ὁ περὶ ἐκκλησίας; καὶ ὁ περὶ κυριακῆς λόγος, ἔτι δὲ ὁ περὶ φύσεως ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ὁ περὶ πλάσεως, καὶ ὁ περὶ ὑπακοῆς πίστεως [καὶ ὁ περὶ] αἰσθητηρίων, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἢ νοὸς, καὶ ὁ περὶ λουτροῦ, καὶ ὁ περὶ ἀληθείας, καὶ περὶ κτίσεως καὶ γενέσεως Χριστοῦ, καὶ λόγος αὐτοῦ περὶ προφητείας, καὶ ὁ περὶ φιλοξενίας, καὶ ἡ κλεὶς, καὶ τὰ περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου, καὶ ὁ περὶ ἐνσωμάτου θεοῦ, ἐπὶ πᾶσι καὶ τὸ πρὸς Ἀντωνῖνον βιβλίδιον.
toutōn eis hēmeteran gnōsin aphiktai ta hypotetagmena; Melitōnos ta peri tou pascha dyo, kai ta peri politeias kai prophētōn, kai ho peri ekklēsias? kai ho peri kyriakēs logos, eti de ho peri physeōs anthrōpou, kai ho peri plaseōs, kai ho peri hypakoēs pisteōs [kai ho peri] aisthētēriōn, kai pros toutois ho peri psychēs kai sōmatos ē noos, kai ho peri loutrou, kai ho peri alētheias, kai peri ktiseōs kai geneseōs Christou, kai logos autou peri prophēteias, kai ho peri philoxenias, kai hē kleis, kai ta peri tou diabolou, kai tēs apokalypseōs Iōannou, kai ho peri ensōmatou theou, epi pasi kai to pros Antōninon biblidion.
Of these the following have come to our knowledge. Of Melito: the two books On the Passover; On Christian Life and the Prophets; the discourse On the Church; the discourse On the Lord's Day; further On the Nature of Man; On Creation; On the Obedience of Faith of the Senses; besides these On Soul and Body, or Mind; On Baptism; On Truth; On the Creation and Birth of Christ; his discourse On Prophecy; On Hospitality; The Key; the books On the Devil and the Apocalypse of John; On God Incarnate; and last of all the little book To Antoninus.
4.26.3Dindorf 4:176
ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖς περὶ τοῦ πάσχα τὸν χρόνον, καθʼ ὃν συνέταττεν, ἀρχόμενος σημαίνει ἐν τούτοις “ἐπὶ Σερουιλίου Παύλου ἀνθυ- “πάτου τῆς Ἀσίας, ᾧ Σάγαρις καιρῷ ἐμαρτύρησεν, “ἐγένετο ζήτησις πολλὴ ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ περὶ τοῦ πάσχα, “ἐμπεσόντος κατὰ καιρὸν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, καὶ “ἐγράφη ταῦτα.”
en men oun tois peri tou pascha ton chronon, kathʼ hon synetatten, archomenos sēmainei en toutois “epi Serouiliou Paulou anthy- “patou tēs Asias, hǭ Sagaris kairǭ emartyrēsen, “egeneto zētēsis pollē en Laodikeią peri tou pascha, “empesontos kata kairon en ekeinais tais hēmerais, kai “egraphē tauta.”
In the books On the Passover he indicates at the beginning the time at which he composed it, in these words: “When Servilius Paulus was proconsul of Asia, at the time when Sagaris bore witness, there was much dispute in Laodicea about the Passover, which fell according to season in those days, and these things were written.”
4.26.4Dindorf 4:176
τούτου δὲ τοῦ λόγου μέμνηται Κλήμης ὁ Ἀλεξανδρεὺς ἐν ἰδίῳ περὶ τοῦ πάσχα λόγῳ, ὃν ὡς ἐξ αἰτίας τῆς τοῦ Μελίτωνος γραφῆς φησὶν ἑαυτὸν συντάξαι.
toutou de tou logou memnētai Klēmēs ho Alexandreus en idiǭ peri tou pascha logǭ, hon hōs ex aitias tēs tou Melitōnos graphēs phēsin heauton syntaxai.
This discourse is mentioned by Clement of Alexandria in his own discourse On the Passover, which he says he composed because of Melito's writing.
4.26.5Dindorf 4:176–177
ἐν δὲ τῷ πρὸς τὸν αὐτοκράτορα βιβλίῳ τοιαῦτά τινα καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι ἱστορεῖ “τὸ γὰρ οὐδεπώποτε γενόμενον, νῦν διώκεται τὸ τῶν θεοσεβῶν γένος, καινοῖς ἐλαυνόμενον δόγμασι κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν. οἱ γὰρ ἀναιδεῖς συκοφάνται καὶ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐρασταὶ, τὴν ἐκ τῶν διαταγμάτων ἔχοντες ἀφορμὴν, φανερῶς λῃστεύουσι, νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν διαρπάζοντες τοὺς μηδὲν ἀδικοῦντας.”
en de tǭ pros ton autokratora bibliǭ toiauta tina kathʼ hēmōn epʼ autou gegonenai historei “to gar oudepōpote genomenon, nyn diōketai to tōn theosebōn genos, kainois elaunomenon dogmasi kata tēn Asian. hoi gar anaideis sykophantai kai tōn allotriōn erastai, tēn ek tōn diatagmatōn echontes aphormēn, phanerōs lę̄steuousi, nyktōr kai methʼ hēmeran diarpazontes tous mēden adikountas.”
In the book to the emperor he relates that such things as these happened to us in his time: “For what has never before happened, the race of the godly is now persecuted, driven by new decrees throughout Asia. For shameless informers and lovers of others' property, taking occasion from the ordinances, openly plunder, robbing night and day those who do no wrong.”
4.26.6Dindorf 4:177
καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερά φησι “καὶ εἰ μὲν σοῦ κελεύσαντος ταῦτα πράττεται, ἔστω καλῶς γινόμενον. δίκαιος γὰρ βασιλεὺς οὐκ ἂν ἀδίκως βουλεύσαιτο πώποτε. καὶ ἡμεῖς ἡδέως φέρομεν τοῦ τοιούτου θανάτου τὸ γέρας. ταύτην δέ σοι μόνην προσφέρομεν δέησιν, ἵνα αὐτὸς πρότερον ἐπιγνοὺς τοὺς τῆς τοιαύτης φιλονεικίας ἐργάτας δικαίως κρίνειας, εἰ ἄξιοι θανάτου καὶ τιμωρίας ἢ σωτηρίας καὶ ἡσυχίας εἰσίν. εἰ δὲ καὶ παρὰ σοῦ μὴ εἴη ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη καὶ τὸ καινὸν τοῦτο διάταγμα, ὃ μηδὲ κατὰ βαρβάρων πρέπει πολεμίων, πολὺ μᾶλλον δεόμεθά σου μὴ περιιδεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐν τοιαύτῃ δημώδει λεηλασίᾳ.”
kai methʼ hetera phēsi “kai ei men sou keleusantos tauta prattetai, estō kalōs ginomenon. dikaios gar basileus ouk an adikōs bouleusaito pōpote. kai hēmeis hēdeōs pheromen tou toioutou thanatou to geras. tautēn de soi monēn prospheromen deēsin, hina autos proteron epignous tous tēs toiautēs philoneikias ergatas dikaiōs krineias, ei axioi thanatou kai timōrias ē sōtērias kai hēsychias eisin. ei de kai para sou mē eiē hē boulē hautē kai to kainon touto diatagma, ho mēde kata barbarōn prepei polemiōn, poly mallon deometha sou mē periidein hēmas en toiautę̄ dēmōdei leēlasią.”
And after other things he says: “If this is done at your command, let it be well done; for a just king would never plan unjustly, and we gladly bear the honour of such a death. But this one request we make of you, that you yourself first come to know the authors of such contention and judge justly whether they are worthy of death and punishment or of safety and quiet. But if this counsel and this new decree, which is not fitting even against barbarian enemies, is not from you, much more do we ask you not to overlook us in such public plundering.”
4.26.7Dindorf 4:177
τούτοις αὖθις ἐπιφέρει λέγων ἡ γὰρ καθʼ ἡμὰς φιλοσοφία πρότερον μὲν ἐν βαρβάροις ἤκμασεν, ἐπανθήσασα δὲ τοῖς σοῖς ἔθνεσι κατὰ τὴν Αὐγούστου τοῦ σοῦ προγόνου μεγάλην ἀρχὴν, ἐγενήθη μάλιστα τῇ σῇ βασιλείᾳ αἴσιον ἀγαθόν. ἔκτοτε γὰρ εἰς μέγα καὶ λαμπρὸν τὸ Ῥωμαίων ηὐξήθη κράτος, οὗ σὺ διάδοχος εὐκταῖος γέγονάς τε καὶ ἔσῃ μετὰ τοῦ παιδὸς, φυλάσσων τῆς βασιλείας τὴν σύντροφον καὶ συναρξαμένην Αὐγούστῳ φιλοσοφίαν, ἣν καὶ οἱ πρόγονοί σου πρὸς ταῖς ἄλλαις θρησκείαις ἐτίμησαν.
toutois authis epipherei legōn hē gar kathʼ hēmas philosophia proteron men en barbarois ēkmasen, epanthēsasa de tois sois ethnesi kata tēn Augoustou tou sou progonou megalēn archēn, egenēthē malista tę̄ sę̄ basileią aision agathon. ektote gar eis mega kai lampron to Rhōmaiōn ēuxēthē kratos, hou sy diadochos euktaios gegonas te kai esę̄ meta tou paidos, phylassōn tēs basileias tēn syntrophon kai synarxamenēn Augoustǭ philosophian, hēn kai hoi progonoi sou pros tais allais thrēskeiais etimēsan.
To this he adds again: “For our philosophy first flourished among barbarians, but, having blossomed among your nations in the great reign of your ancestor Augustus, it became especially an auspicious good for your empire. For from then the power of the Romans grew great and splendid, to which you have become, and with your son will be, the longed-for successor, if you guard the philosophy which was nurtured with the empire and began with Augustus, which your ancestors also honoured besides the other religions.
4.26.8Dindorf 4:177–178
καὶ τοῦτο μέγιστον τεκμήριον τοῦ πρὸς ἀγαθοῦ τὸν καθʼ ἡμᾶς λόγον συνακμάσαι τῇ καλῶς ἀρξαμένῃ βασιλείᾳ, ἐκ τοῦ μηδὲν φαῦλον ἀπὸ τῆς Αὐγούστου ἀρχῆς ἀπαντῆσαι, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἅπαντα λαμπρὰ καὶ ἔνδοξα κατὰ τὰς “πάντων εὐχάς.
kai touto megiston tekmērion tou pros agathou ton kathʼ hēmas logon synakmasai tę̄ kalōs arxamenę̄ basileią, ek tou mēden phaulon apo tēs Augoustou archēs apantēsai, alla tounantion hapanta lampra kai endoxa kata tas “pantōn euchas.
And this is the greatest proof that our doctrine flourished for good together with the empire so happily begun: that nothing bad has befallen since the reign of Augustus, but on the contrary everything splendid and glorious, according to the prayers of all.
4.26.9Dindorf 4:178
μόνοι πάντων ἀναπεισθέντες ὑπο “τινων βασκάνων ἀνθρώπων τὸν καθʼ ἡμὰς ἐν διαβολῇ “καταστῆσαι λόγον ἠθέλησαν Νέρων καὶ Δομετιανὸς, “ἀφʼ ὧν καὶ τὸ τῆς συκοφαντίας ἀλόγῳ συνηθείᾳ “περὶ τοὺς τοιούτους ῥυῆναι συμβέβηκε ψεῦδος. “
monoi pantōn anapeisthentes hypo “tinōn baskanōn anthrōpōn ton kathʼ hēmas en diabolę̄ “katastēsai logon ēthelēsan Nerōn kai Dometianos, “aphʼ hōn kai to tēs sykophantias alogǭ synētheią “peri tous toioutous rhyēnai symbebēke pseudos. “
Alone of all, persuaded by certain malicious men, Nero and Domitian wished to bring our doctrine into disrepute, and from them it has come about that the falsehood of calumny about such people has flowed by unreasonable custom.
4.26.10Dindorf 4:178
ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ἄγνοιαν οἱ σοὶ εὐσεβεῖς πατέρες “ἐπηνωρθώσαντο, πολλάκις πολλοῖς ἐπιπλήξαντες “ἐγγράφως, ὅσοι περὶ τούτων νεωτερίσαι ἐτόλμησαν. “ἐν οἷς ὁ μὲν πάππος σου Ἀδριανὸς πολλοῖς μὲν καὶ “ἄλλοις, καὶ Φουνδανῷ δὲ τῷ ἀνθυπάτῳ, ἡγουμένῳ “δὲ τῆς Ἀσίας, γράφων φαίνεται, ὁ δὲ πατήρ σου, “καὶ σοῦ τὰ σύμπαντα διοικοῦντος αὐτῷ, ταῖς πόλεσι “περὶ τοῦ μηδὲν νεωτερίζειν περὶ ἡμῶν ἔγραψεν, “ἐν οἶς καὶ πρὸς Λαρισαίους καὶ πρὸς Θεσσα. “λονικεῖς καὶ Ἀθηναίους καὶ πρὸς πάντας Ἕλληνας. “
alla tēn ekeinōn agnoian hoi soi eusebeis pateres “epēnōrthōsanto, pollakis pollois epiplēxantes “engraphōs, hosoi peri toutōn neōterisai etolmēsan. “en hois ho men pappos sou Adrianos pollois men kai “allois, kai Phoundanǭ de tǭ anthypatǭ, hēgoumenǭ “de tēs Asias, graphōn phainetai, ho de patēr sou, “kai sou ta sympanta dioikountos autǭ, tais polesi “peri tou mēden neōterizein peri hēmōn egrapsen, “en ois kai pros Larisaious kai pros Thessa. “lonikeis kai Athēnaious kai pros pantas Hellēnas. “
But your pious fathers corrected their ignorance, often rebuking in writing many who dared to make innovations concerning them. Among them your grandfather Hadrian is seen writing to many others and to Fundanus the proconsul, governor of Asia; and your father, when you too were governing all things with him, wrote to the cities not to make innovations concerning us, among them to the Larissaeans, the Thessalonians, the Athenians, and all the Greeks.
4.26.11Dindorf 4:178
σὲ δὲ καὶ μᾶλλον περὶ τούτων τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκείνοις “ἔχοντα γνώμην, καὶ πολύ γε φιλανθρωποτέραν καὶ “φιλοσοφωτέραν, πεπείσμεθα πάντα πράσσειν ὅσα “σου δεόμεθα.”
se de kai mallon peri toutōn tēn autēn ekeinois “echonta gnōmēn, kai poly ge philanthrōpoteran kai “philosophōteran, pepeismetha panta prassein hosa “sou deometha.”
And we are persuaded that you, who hold the same opinion about these things as they, and one much more humane and philosophical, will do all that we ask of you.”
4.26.12Dindorf 4:178
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν τῷ δηλωθέντι “τέθειται λόγῳ. ἐν δὲ ταῖς γραφείσαις αὐτῷ “κλογαῖς ὁ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὸ προοίμιον αὐτὸ ἀρχόμενος “τῶν ὁμολογουμένων τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης γραφῶν “ποιεῖται κατάλογον, ὃν καὶ ἀναγκαῖον ἐνταῦθα καταλέξαι. “
alla tauta men en tǭ dēlōthenti “tetheitai logǭ. en de tais grapheisais autǭ “klogais ho autos kata to prooimion auto archomenos “tōn homologoumenōn tēs palaias diathēkēs graphōn “poieitai katalogon, hon kai anankaion entautha katalexai. “
These things are set down in the discourse mentioned. And in the Extracts written by him, the same writer, at the very beginning of the preface, makes a list of the acknowledged Scriptures of the Old Testament, which it is necessary to set out here.
4.26.13Dindorf 4:178–179
γράφει δὲ οὕτως“ Μελίτων Ὀνησίμῳ τῷ “ἀδελφῷ χαίρειν ἐπειδὴ πολλάκις ἠξίωσας σπουδῇ “τῇ πρὸς τὸν λόγον χρώμενος γενέσθαι ἐκλογάς σοι “ ἔκ τε τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν περὶ τοῦ σωτῆ- “ ρος καὶ πάσης τῆς πίστεως ἡμῶν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ μαθεῖν “ τὴν τῶν παλαιῶν βιβλίων ἐβουλήθης ἀκρίβειαν, “ πόσα τὸν ἀριθμὸν καὶ ὁποῖα τὴν τάξιν εἶεν, ἐσπούδασα “τὸ τοιοῦτο πρᾶξαι, ἐπιστάμενός σου τὸ σπου- “ δαῖον περὶ τὴν πίστιν καὶ φιλομαθὲς περὶ τὸν λόγον, “ὅτι τε μάλιστα πάντων πόθῳ τῷ πρὸς θεὸν ταῦτα προκρίνεις, περὶ τῆς αἰωνίου σωτηρίας ἀγωνιξόμενος.
graphei de houtōs“ Melitōn Onēsimǭ tǭ “adelphǭ chairein epeidē pollakis ēxiōsas spoudę̄ “tę̄ pros ton logon chrōmenos genesthai eklogas soi “ ek te tou nomou kai tōn prophētōn peri tou sōtē- “ ros kai pasēs tēs pisteōs hēmōn, eti de kai mathein “ tēn tōn palaiōn bibliōn eboulēthēs akribeian, “ posa ton arithmon kai hopoia tēn taxin eien, espoudasa “to toiouto praxai, epistamenos sou to spou- “ daion peri tēn pistin kai philomathes peri ton logon, “hoti te malista pantōn pothǭ tǭ pros theon tauta prokrineis, peri tēs aiōniou sōtērias agōnixomenos.
He writes thus: “Melito to Onesimus his brother, greeting. Since you have often asked, in your zeal for the word, to have extracts made for you from the Law and the Prophets concerning the Saviour and all our faith, and since you wished also to learn the exact facts about the ancient books, how many they are in number and what is their order, I have been eager to do this, knowing your zeal for the faith and your love of learning concerning the word, and that above all, in your longing for God, you prefer these things, striving for eternal salvation.
4.26.14Dindorf 4:179
ἀνελθὼν οὖν εἰς τὴν ἀνατολὴν, καὶ ἕως τοῦ τόπου γενόμενος ἔνθα ἐκηρύχθη καὶ ἐπράχθη, καὶ ἀκριβῶς μαθὼν τὰ τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης βιβλία, ὑποτάξας ἔπεμψά σοι· ὧν ἐστὶ τὰ ὐνόματα· Μωυσέως πέντε, Γένεσις, Ἔξοδος, Ἀριθμοὶ, Λευιτικὸν, Δευτερονόμιον. Ἰησοῦς Ναυῆ, Κρι- ‘ταὶ, Ῥούθ· Βασιλειῶν τέσσαρα, Παραλειπομένων “ δύο. Ψαλμῶν Δαβὶδ, Σολομῶνος Παροιμίαι, ἣ καὶ Σοφία, Ἐκκλησιαστὴς, Ἀισμα Ἀισμάτων, Ἰώβ. Προφητῶν, Ἡσαΐου, Ἱερεμίου· τῶν δώδεκα ἐν μονοβίβλῳ· Δανιὴν, Ἰεξεκιὴλ, Ἔσδρας. ἐξ ὧν καὶ τὰς ἐκλογὰς ἐποιησάμην, εἰς ἕξ βιβλία διελών.” καὶ τὰ μὲν τοῦ Μελίτωνος τοσαῦτα.
anelthōn oun eis tēn anatolēn, kai heōs tou topou genomenos entha ekērychthē kai eprachthē, kai akribōs mathōn ta tēs palaias diathēkēs biblia, hypotaxas epempsa soi; hōn esti ta ynomata; Mōyseōs pente, Genesis, Exodos, Arithmoi, Leuitikon, Deuteronomion. Iēsous Nauē, Kri- ‘tai, Rhouth; Basileiōn tessara, Paraleipomenōn “ dyo. Psalmōn Dabid, Solomōnos Paroimiai, hē kai Sophia, Ekklēsiastēs, Aisma Aismatōn, Iōb. Prophētōn, Hēsaïou, Hieremiou; tōn dōdeka en monobiblǭ; Daniēn, Iexekiēl, Esdras. ex hōn kai tas eklogas epoiēsamēn, eis hex biblia dielōn.” kai ta men tou Melitōnos tosauta.
So having gone up to the East, and having come to the place where these things were proclaimed and done, and having learned accurately the books of the Old Testament, I have set them down and sent them to you. Their names are these: of Moses five, Genesis, Exodus, Numbers, Leviticus, Deuteronomy; Joshua son of Nun, Judges, Ruth; four of Kingdoms, two of Chronicles; the Psalms of David, the Proverbs of Solomon, which is also Wisdom, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs, Job; of the Prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah, the Twelve in one book, Daniel, Ezekiel, Ezra. From these I have made the extracts, dividing them into six books.” So much for Melito.
Church 4, chapter 27
4.27.1Dindorf 4:179
Τοῦ δὲ Ἀπολιναρίου πολλῶν παρὰ πολλοῖς σωζομένων τὰ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθόντα ἐστὶ τάδε· λόγος ὁ πρὸς τὸν εἰρημένον βασιλέα, καὶ πρὸς Ἕλληνας συγγράμματα πέντε, καὶ περὶ ἀληθείας πρῶτον καὶ δεύτερον, καὶ πρὸς Ἰουδαίους πρῶτον καὶ δεύτερον, καὶ ἃ μετὰ ταῦτα συνέγραψε κατὰ τῆς τῶν Φρυγῶν αἱρέσεως μετʼ οὐ πολὺν καινοτομηθείσης χρόνον, τότε γε μὴν ὥσπερ ἐκφύειν ἀρχομένης,, ἔτι τοῦ Μοντανοῦ ἅμα ταῖς αὐτοῦ ψευδοπροφήτισιν ἀρχὰς τῆς παρεκτροπῆς ποιουμένου.
Tou de Apolinariou pollōn para pollois sōzomenōn ta eis hēmas elthonta esti tade; logos ho pros ton eirēmenon basilea, kai pros Hellēnas syngrammata pente, kai peri alētheias prōton kai deuteron, kai pros Ioudaious prōton kai deuteron, kai ha meta tauta synegrapse kata tēs tōn Phrygōn haireseōs metʼ ou polyn kainotomētheisēs chronon, tote ge mēn hōsper ekphyein archomenēs,, eti tou Montanou hama tais autou pseudoprophētisin archas tēs parektropēs poioumenou.
Of Apolinarius, whose many works are preserved by many, those that have come to us are these: the discourse to the emperor mentioned; five books Against the Greeks; On Truth, books one and two; Against the Jews, books one and two; and what he afterwards wrote against the heresy of the Phrygians, which was newly introduced not long after, but was then just beginning to sprout, while Montanus with his false prophetesses was making the beginnings of his deviation.
Church 4, chapter 28
4.28.1Dindorf 4:179–180
Καὶ Μουσανοῦ δὲ, ὃν ἐν τοῖς φθάσασι κατελέξαμεν, φέρεταί τις ἐπιστρεπτικώτατος λόγος πρός τινας αὐτῷ γραφεὶς ἀδελφοὺς, ἀποκλίναντας ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν λεγομένων Ἐγκρατητῶν αἵρεσιν, ἄρτι τότε φύειν ἀρχομένην, ξένην τε καὶ φθοριμαίαν ψευδοδοξίαν εἰσάγουσαν τῷ βίῳ, ἡς παρεκτροπῆς ἀρχηγὸν καταστῆναι Τατιανὸν λόγος ἔχει·
Kai Mousanou de, hon en tois phthasasi katelexamen, pheretai tis epistreptikōtatos logos pros tinas autǭ grapheis adelphous, apoklinantas epi tēn tōn legomenōn Enkratētōn hairesin, arti tote phyein archomenēn, xenēn te kai phthorimaian pseudodoxian eisagousan tǭ biǭ, hēs parektropēs archēgon katastēnai Tatianon logos echei;
Of Musanus too, whom we listed among those mentioned earlier, a most persuasive discourse is extant, written by him to certain brothers who had inclined to the heresy of the so-called Encratites, which was then just beginning to sprout and was introducing a strange and corrupting false doctrine into life; the account holds that Tatian was the founder of this deviation.
Church 4, chapter 29
4.29.1Dindorf 4:180
οὑ μικρῷ πρόσθεν τὰς περὶ τοῦ θαυμασίου Ἰουστίνου παρατεθείμεθα λέξεις, μαθητὴν αὐ τὸν ἱστοροῦντες τοῦ μάρτυρος. δηλοῖ δὲ Εἰρήναιος ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις, ὁμοῦ τά τε περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν αἱρέσεως οὕτω γράφων
hou mikrǭ prosthen tas peri tou thaumasiou Ioustinou paratetheimetha lexeis, mathētēn au ton historountes tou martyros. dēloi de Eirēnaios en tǭ prōtǭ tōn pros tas haireseis, homou ta te peri autou kai tēs katʼ auton haireseōs houtō graphōn
We quoted his words a little earlier about the wonderful Justin, relating that he was a disciple of the martyr. Irenaeus shows, in the first book Against Heresies, both what concerns him and his heresy, writing thus:
4.29.2Dindorf 4:180
“ἀπὸ Σατορνίνου καὶ Μαρκίωνος οἱ καλούμενοι Εγκρατεῖς ἀγαμίαν ἐκήρυξαν, ἀθετοῦντες τὴν ἀρχαίαν πλάσιν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἠρέμα κατηγοροῦντες τοῦ ἄρρεν καὶ θῆλυ εἰς γένεσιν ἀνθρώπων πεποιηκότος· καὶ τῶν λεγομένων παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐμψύχων ἀποχὴν εἰσηγήσαντο, ἀχαριστοῦντες τῷ πάντα πεποιηκότι θεῷ· ἀντιλέγουσί τε τῇ τοῦ πρωτοπλάστου σωτηρίᾳ
“apo Satorninou kai Markiōnos hoi kaloumenoi Enkrateis agamian ekēryxan, athetountes tēn archaian plasin tou theou, kai ērema katēgorountes tou arren kai thēly eis genesin anthrōpōn pepoiēkotos; kai tōn legomenōn parʼ autois empsychōn apochēn eisēgēsanto, acharistountes tǭ panta pepoiēkoti theǭ; antilegousi te tę̄ tou prōtoplastou sōtērią
“From Saturninus and Marcion those called Encratites preached abstinence from marriage, setting aside the original creation of God and tacitly accusing him who made male and female for the generation of men; and they introduced abstinence from what they call animate things, being ungrateful to God who made all things; and they deny the salvation of the first-formed man.
4.29.3Dindorf 4:180
καὶ τοῦτο νῦν ἐξηυρέθη παρʼ αὐτοῖς, Τατιανοῦ τινος πρώτως ταύτην εἰσενέγκαντος τὴν βλασφημίαν, ὃς Ἰουστίνου ἀκροατὴς γεγονὼς, ἐφʼ ὅσον μὲν συνῆν ἐκείνῳ, οὐδὲν ἐξέφηνε τοιοῦτον, μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκείνου μαρτυρίαν ἀποστὰς τῆς ἐκκλησίας, οἰήματι διδασκάλου ἐπαρθεὶς καὶ τυφωθεὶς ὡς διαφέρων τῶν λοιπῶν, ἴδιον χαρακτῆρα διδασκαλείου συνεστήσατο, αἰῶνάς τινας ἀοράτους ὁμοίως τοῖς ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντίνου μυθολογήσας, τὸν γάμον τε φθορὰν καὶ πορνείαν παραπλησίως Μαρκίωνι καὶ Σατορνίνῳ ἀναγορεύσας, τῇ δὲ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ σωτηρίᾳ παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν αἰτιολογίαν ποιησάμενος.
kai touto nyn exēurethē parʼ autois, Tatianou tinos prōtōs tautēn eisenenkantos tēn blasphēmian, hos Ioustinou akroatēs gegonōs, ephʼ hoson men synēn ekeinǭ, ouden exephēne toiouton, meta de tēn ekeinou martyrian apostas tēs ekklēsias, oiēmati didaskalou epartheis kai typhōtheis hōs diapherōn tōn loipōn, idion charaktēra didaskaleiou synestēsato, aiōnas tinas aoratous homoiōs tois apo Oualentinou mythologēsas, ton gamon te phthoran kai porneian paraplēsiōs Markiōni kai Satorninǭ anagoreusas, tę̄ de tou Adam sōtērią parʼ heautou tēn aitiologian poiēsamenos.
And this has now been devised among them, a certain Tatian first introducing this blasphemy. He had been a hearer of Justin, and as long as he was with him he showed nothing of the kind; but after Justin's martyrdom he departed from the church, and, elated and puffed up by the conceit of being a teacher, as though he were superior to the rest, he established his own type of school, telling myths of certain invisible Aeons like those from Valentinus, declaring marriage to be corruption and sexual immorality, similarly to Marcion and Saturninus, and making his own case against the salvation of Adam.”
4.29.4Dindorf 4:180
ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Εἰρήναιος τότε· σμικρῷ δὲ ὕστερον Σεουῆρός τις τοὔνομα κρατύνας τὴν προδεδηλωμένην αἵρεσιν αἴτιος τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῆς ὡρμημένοις τῆς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ παρηγμένης Σεουηριανῶν προσηγορίας γέγονε.
tauta men ho Eirēnaios tote; smikrǭ de hysteron Seouēros tis tounoma kratynas tēn prodedēlōmenēn hairesin aitios tois ex autēs hōrmēmenois tēs apʼ autou parēgmenēs Seouērianōn prosēgorias gegone.
So Irenaeus at that time. A little later a certain man named Severus strengthened the heresy mentioned before, and became the reason why those who started from it received the name of Severians, derived from him.
4.29.5Dindorf 4:180–181
χρῶνται μὲν οὐν οὑτοι νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις καὶ εὐαγγελίοις, ἰδίως ἑρμηνεύοντες τῶν ἱερῶν τὰ νοήματα γραφῶν· βλασφημοῦντες δὲ Παῦλον τὸν ἀπόστολον ἀθετοῦσιν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐπιστολὰς, μηδὲ τὰς Πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων καταδεχόμενοι.
chrōntai men oun houtoi nomǭ kai prophētais kai euangeliois, idiōs hermēneuontes tōn hierōn ta noēmata graphōn; blasphēmountes de Paulon ton apostolon athetousin autou tas epistolas, mēde tas Praxeis tōn apostolōn katadechomenoi.
These use the Law, the Prophets, and the Gospels, interpreting the meaning of the sacred Scriptures in their own way; but they blaspheme Paul the apostle and reject his letters, nor do they accept the Acts of the Apostles.
4.29.6Dindorf 4:181
ὁ μέντοι γε πρότερος αὐτῶν ἀρχηγὸς ὁ Τατιανὸς συνάφειάν τινα καὶ συναγωγὴν οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως τῶν εὐαγγελίων συνθεὶς τὸ διὰ τεσσάρων τοῦτο προσωνόμασεν, ὃ καὶ παρά τισιν εἰσέτι νῦν φέρεται. τοῦ δὲ ἀποστόλου φασὶ τολμῆσαί τινας αὐτὸν μεταφράσαι φωνὰς, ὡς ἐπιδιορθούμενον αὐτῶν τὴν τῆς φράσεως σύνταξιν.
ho mentoi ge proteros autōn archēgos ho Tatianos synapheian tina kai synagōgēn ouk oidʼ hopōs tōn euangeliōn syntheis to dia tessarōn touto prosōnomasen, ho kai para tisin eiseti nyn pheretai. tou de apostolou phasi tolmēsai tinas auton metaphrasai phōnas, hōs epidiorthoumenon autōn tēn tēs phraseōs syntaxin.
Their earlier founder, Tatian, composed a sort of combination and collection of the Gospels, I know not how, and gave it the name Diatessaron, which is still extant among some. And they say that he dared to paraphrase some words of the apostle, as though correcting their style of expression.
4.29.7Dindorf 4:181
καταλέλοιπε δὲ οὗτος πολύ τι πλῆθος συγγραμμάτων, ὧν μάλιστα παρὰ πολλοῖς μνημονεύεται διαβόητος αὐτοῦ λόγος ὁ πρὸς Ἕλληνας, ἐν ᾧ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν χρόνων μνημονεύσας τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησιν εὐδοκίμων ἁπάντων προγενέστερον Μωυσέα τε καὶ τοὺς Ἑβραίων προφήτας ἀπέφηνεν, ὃς δὴ καὶ δοκεῖ τῶν συγγραμμάτων ἁπάντων αὐτοῦ κάλλιστός τε καὶ ὠφελιμώτατος ὑπάρχειν. καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τούσδε τοιαῦτα ἦν.
kataleloipe de houtos poly ti plēthos syngrammatōn, hōn malista para pollois mnēmoneuetai diaboētos autou logos ho pros Hellēnas, en hǭ tōn anekathen chronōn mnēmoneusas tōn parʼ Hellēsin eudokimōn hapantōn progenesteron Mōysea te kai tous Hebraiōn prophētas apephēnen, hos dē kai dokei tōn syngrammatōn hapantōn autou kallistos te kai ōphelimōtatos hyparchein. kai ta men kata tousde toiauta ēn.
He left a great multitude of writings, of which the one most remembered by many is his famous discourse Against the Greeks, in which, recalling the ancient times, he showed that Moses and the prophets of the Hebrews were earlier than all who were renowned among the Greeks; it seems indeed to be the finest and most useful of all his writings. Such were the affairs of these men.
Church 4, chapter 30
4.30.1Dindorf 4:181
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς βασιλείας πληθουσῶν τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπὶ τῆς μέσης τῶν ποταμῶν Βαρδησάνης, ἱκανώτατός τις ἀνὴρ, ἔν τε τῇ Σύρων φωνῇ διαλεκτικώτατος, πρὸς τοὺς κατὰ Μαρκίωνα καί τινας ἑτέρους διαφόρων προϊσταμένους δογμάτων διαλόγους συστησάμενος, τῇ οἰκείᾳ παρέδωκε γλώττῃ τε καὶ γραφῇ, μετὰ καὶ πλείστων ἑτέρων αὐτοῦ συγγραμμάτων· οὓς οἱ γνώριμοι (πλεῖστοι δὲ ἠσαν αὐτῷ δυνατῶς τῷ λόγῳ παρισταμένῳ) ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλήνων ἀπὸ τῆς Σύρων μεταβεβλήκασι φωνῆς
Epi de tēs autēs basileias plēthousōn tōn haireseōn epi tēs mesēs tōn potamōn Bardēsanēs, hikanōtatos tis anēr, en te tę̄ Syrōn phōnę̄ dialektikōtatos, pros tous kata Markiōna kai tinas heterous diaphorōn proïstamenous dogmatōn dialogous systēsamenos, tę̄ oikeią paredōke glōttę̄ te kai graphę̄, meta kai pleistōn heterōn autou syngrammatōn; hous hoi gnōrimoi (pleistoi de ēsan autǭ dynatōs tǭ logǭ paristamenǭ) epi tēn Hellēnōn apo tēs Syrōn metabeblēkasi phōnēs
In the same reign, when heresies were multiplying in the region between the rivers, Bardesanes, a most able man and most skilled in dialectic in the Syriac language, composed dialogues against the followers of Marcion and some others who led various doctrines, and committed them to writing in his own language, together with very many other writings of his; and his acquaintances (and he had very many, since he stood forth powerfully in argument) translated them from the Syriac into Greek.
4.30.2Dindorf 4:181
ἐν οἷς ἐστι καὶ ὁ πρὸς Ἀντωνῖνον ἱκανώτατος αὐτοῦ περὶ εἱμαρμένης διάλογος, ὅσα τε ἄλλα φασὶν αὐτὸν προφάσει τοῦ τότε διωγμοῦ συγγράψαι.
en hois esti kai ho pros Antōninon hikanōtatos autou peri heimarmenēs dialogos, hosa te alla phasin auton prophasei tou tote diōgmou syngrapsai.
Among these is his most able dialogue On Fate addressed to Antoninus, and whatever other works they say he wrote on the occasion of the persecution of that time.
4.30.3Dindorf 4:181–182
ἦν δʼ ἄρα οὗτος πρότερον τῆς κατὰ Οὐαλεντῖνον σχολῆς, καταγνοὺς δὲ ταύτης, πλεῖστά τε τῆς κατὰ τοῦτον μυθοποιίας ἀπελέγξας, ἐδόκει μέν πως αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν ὀρθοτέραν γνώμην μετατεθεῖσθαι, οὐ μὴν παντελῶς γε ἀπερρύψατο τὸν τῆς παλαιᾶς αἱρέσεως ῥύπον. ἐν τούτῳ γε μὴν καὶ ὁ τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος Σωτὴρ τελευτᾷ.
ēn dʼ ara houtos proteron tēs kata Oualentinon scholēs, katagnous de tautēs, pleista te tēs kata touton mythopoiias apelenxas, edokei men pōs autos heautǭ epi tēn orthoteran gnōmēn metatetheisthai, ou mēn pantelōs ge aperrypsato ton tēs palaias haireseōs rhypon. en toutǭ ge mēn kai ho tēs ῾Rōmaiōn ekklēsias episkopos Sōtēr teleutą.
He had formerly belonged to the school of Valentinus, but having condemned it and refuted very many of its myths, he seemed to himself to have changed to a more correct opinion; yet he did not entirely wash off the filth of his old heresy. At this time also Soter, bishop of the church of the Romans, died.
Church 5, chapter 0
5.0.1Dindorf 4:182
[Προοίμιον.] Ὁ μὲν οὖν τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος Σωτὴρ ἐπὶ ὄγδοον ἔτος ἡγησάμενος τελευτᾷ τὸν βίον. τοῦτον δωδέκατος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων Ἐλεύθερος διαδέχεται· ἔτος δʼ ἦν ἑπτακαιδέκατον αὐτοκράτορος Ἀντωνίνου Οὐήρου, ἐν ᾧ κατά τινα μέρη τῆς γῆς σφοδρότερον ἀναρριπισθέντος τοῦ καθʼ ἡμῶν διωγμοῦ ἐξ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν κατὰ πόλεις δήμων μυριάδας μαρτύρων ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην διαπρέψαι, στοχασμῷ λαβεῖν ἔνεστιν ἀπὸ τῶν καθʼ ἓν ἔθνος συμβεβηκότων, ἃ καὶ γραφῇ τοῖς μετέπειτα παραδοθῆναι, ἀλήστου μνήμης ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐπάξια ὄντα, συμβέβηκε.
[Prooimion.] Ho men oun tēs ῾Rōmaiōn ekklēsias episkopos Sōtēr epi ogdoon etos hēgēsamenos teleutą ton bion. touton dōdekatos apo tōn apostolōn Eleutheros diadechetai; etos dʼ ēn heptakaidekaton autokratoros Antōninou Ouērou, en hǭ kata tina merē tēs gēs sphodroteron anarripisthentos tou kathʼ hēmōn diōgmou ex epitheseōs tōn kata poleis dēmōn myriadas martyrōn ana tēn oikoumenēn diaprepsai, stochasmǭ labein enestin apo tōn kathʼ hen ethnos symbebēkotōn, ha kai graphę̄ tois metepeita paradothēnai, alēstou mnēmēs hōs alēthōs epaxia onta, symbebēke.
Soter, bishop of the church of the Romans, died after presiding for eight years. He was succeeded by Eleutherus, the twelfth from the apostles. It was the seventeenth year of the emperor Antoninus Verus, in which, in certain parts of the world, the persecution against us was fanned up more violently through the attacks of the populace in the various cities; and one may infer from what happened in a single nation that tens of thousands of martyrs distinguished themselves throughout the world. These events, truly worthy of undying remembrance, happened to be handed down in writing to those who came after.
5.0.2Dindorf 4:182
τῆς μὲν οὖν περὶ τούτων ἐντελεστάτης ὑφηγήσεως τὸ πᾶν σύγγραμμα τῇ τῶν μαρτύρων ἡμῖν κατατέτακται συναγωγῇ, οὐχ ἱστορικὴν αὐτὸ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διδασκαλικὴν περιέχον διήγησιν. ὁπόσα γέ τοι τῆς παρούσης ἔχοιτο πραγματείας, ταῦτʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἀναλεξάμενος παραθήσομαι.
tēs men oun peri toutōn entelestatēs hyphēgēseōs to pan syngramma tę̄ tōn martyrōn hēmin katatetaktai synagōgę̄, ouch historikēn auto monon, alla kai didaskalikēn periechon diēgēsin. hoposa ge toi tēs parousēs echoito pragmateias, tautʼ epi tou parontos analexamenos parathēsomai.
The complete account of these things has been set down by us in our collection of the martyrs, which contains not only a historical but also an instructive narrative. But whatever bears on the present work I shall now select and set out.
5.0.3Dindorf 4:182–183
ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν ἱστορικὰς ποιούμενοι διηγήσεις πάντως ἂν παρέδωκαν τῇ γραφῇ πολέμων νίκας, καὶ τρόπαια κατʼ ἐχθρῶν, στρατηγῶν τε ἀριστείας, καὶ ὁπλιτῶν ἀνδραγαθίας, αἵματι καὶ μυρίοις φόνοις παίδων καὶ πατρίδος καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἕνεκεν περιου- σίας μιανθέντων.
alloi men oun historikas poioumenoi diēgēseis pantōs an paredōkan tę̄ graphę̄ polemōn nikas, kai tropaia katʼ echthrōn, stratēgōn te aristeias, kai hoplitōn andragathias, haimati kai myriois phonois paidōn kai patridos kai tēs allēs heneken periou- sias mianthentōn.
Other writers of historical narratives would certainly have handed down in writing victories in war and trophies over enemies, the exploits of generals and the valour of soldiers, men stained with blood and countless slaughters for the sake of children and country and other possessions.
5.0.4Dindorf 4:183
ὁ δέ γε περὶ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμὰς πολιτεύματος διηγηματικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος τοὺς ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν εἰρήνης εἰρηνικωτάτους πολέμους, καὶ τοὺς ἐν τούτοις ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας μᾶλλον ἢ πατρίδος, καὶ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἢ τῶν φιλτάτων ἀνδρισαμένους αἰωνίαις ἀναγράψεται στήλαις, τῶν εὐσεβείας ἀθλητῶν τὰς ἐνστάσεις, καὶ τὰς πολυτλήτους ἀνδρείας, τρόπαιά τε τὰ κατὰ δαιμόνων, καὶ νίκας τὰς κατὰ τῶν ἀοράτων ἀντιπάλων, καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις στεφάνους εἰς αἰώνιον μνήμην ἀνακηρύττων.
ho de ge peri tou kathʼ hēmas politeumatos diēgēmatikos hēmin logos tous hyper autēs tēs kata psychēn eirēnēs eirēnikōtatous polemous, kai tous en toutois hyper alētheias mallon ē patridos, kai mallon hyper eusebeias ē tōn philtatōn andrisamenous aiōniais anagrapsetai stēlais, tōn eusebeias athlētōn tas enstaseis, kai tas polytlētous andreias, tropaia te ta kata daimonōn, kai nikas tas kata tōn aoratōn antipalōn, kai tous epi pasi toutois stephanous eis aiōnion mnēmēn anakēryttōn.
But our narrative of the commonwealth that is ours will inscribe on everlasting monuments the most peaceful wars, fought for the very peace of the soul, and those who in them showed courage for truth rather than for country, and for piety rather than for their dearest ones; it will proclaim for eternal remembrance the steadfastness of the athletes of piety, their much-enduring courage, their trophies over demons, their victories over invisible adversaries, and the crowns won for all these.
Church 5, chapter 1
5.1.1Dindorf 4:183
Γαλλία μὲν οὐν ἡ χώρα ἦν, καθʼ ἣν τὸ τῶν δηλουμένων συνεκροτεῖτο στάδιον, ἧς μητροπόλεις ἐπίσημοι καὶ παρὰ τὰς ἄλλας τῶν αὐτόθι διαφέρουσαι βεβόηνται Λούγοδουνος καὶ Βίεννα, διʼ ὧν ἀμφοτέρων τὴν ἅπασαν χώραν πολλῷ τῷ ῥεύματι περιρρέων ὁ Ῥοδανὸς ποταμὸς διέξεισι.
Gallia men oun hē chōra ēn, kathʼ hēn to tōn dēloumenōn synekroteito stadion, hēs mētropoleis episēmoi kai para tas allas tōn autothi diapherousai beboēntai Lougodounos kai Bienna, diʼ hōn amphoterōn tēn hapasan chōran pollǭ tǭ rheumati perirreōn ho Rhodanos potamos diexeisi.
Gaul, then, was the country in which the stadium of those whose story is told was set up. Its metropolises, famous and pre-eminent above the others there, are Lyons and Vienne, through both of which the river Rhône passes, flowing with a strong current round the whole region.
5.1.2Dindorf 4:183
τὴν οὐν περὶ τῶν μαρτύρων γραφὴν αἱ τῇδε διαφανέσταται ἐκκλησίαι ταῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν καὶ Φρυγίαν διαπέμπονται, τὰ παρʼ αὐταῖς πραχθέντα τοῦτον ἀνιστοροῦσαι τὸν τρόπον.
tēn oun peri tōn martyrōn graphēn hai tę̄de diaphanestatai ekklēsiai tais kata tēn Asian kai Phrygian diapempontai, ta parʼ autais prachthenta touton anistorousai ton tropon.
The most illustrious churches there sent the written account of the martyrs to the churches in Asia and Phrygia, relating what had been done among them in this manner.
5.1.3Dindorf 4:183
παραθήσομαι δὲ τὰς αὐτῶν φωνάς “οἱ ἐν Βιέννῃ καὶ Λουγδούνῳ τῆς Γαλλίας παροικοῦντες δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ τοῖς Ἀσίαν καὶ Φρυγίαν τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως ‘ἡμῖν πίστιν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἔχουσιν ἀδελφοῖς εἰρήνη ‘καὶ χάρις καὶ δόξα ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.”
parathēsomai de tas autōn phōnas “hoi en Biennę̄ kai Lougdounǭ tēs Gallias paroikountes douloi Christou tois Asian kai Phrygian tēn autēn tēs apolytrōseōs ‘hēmin pistin kai elpida echousin adelphois eirēnē ‘kai charis kai doxa apo theou patros kai Christou Iēsou tou kyriou hēmōn.”
I shall set out their own words. [The letter:] “The servants of Christ who sojourn in Vienne and Lyons in Gaul, to the brothers in Asia and Phrygia who have the same faith and hope of redemption as we: peace and grace and glory from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.”
5.1.4Dindorf 4:183
εἶτα τούτοις ἐξῆς ἕτερα προοιμιασάμενοι τὴν τοῦ λόγου καταρχὴν ποιοῦνται ἐν τούτοις “τὸ μὲν οὖν μέγεθος τῆς ἐνθάδε θλίψεως καὶ τὴν τοσαύτην τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους ὀργὴν, καὶ ὅσα ὑπέμειναν οἱ μακάριοι μάρτυρες, ἐπʼ ἀκριβὲς οὔθʼ ἡμεῖς εἰπεῖν ἱκανοὶ οὔτε μὴν γραφῇ περιληφθῆναι δυνατόν.
eita toutois exēs hetera prooimiasamenoi tēn tou logou katarchēn poiountai en toutois “to men oun megethos tēs enthade thlipseōs kai tēn tosautēn tōn ethnōn eis tous hagious orgēn, kai hosa hypemeinan hoi makarioi martyres, epʼ akribes outhʼ hēmeis eipein hikanoi oute mēn graphę̄ perilēphthēnai dynaton.
Then, after some further preliminary words, they begin their account thus: “The greatness of the affliction here, the fury of the Gentiles against the saints, and all that the blessed martyrs endured, we are not able to tell exactly, nor indeed can it be contained in writing.
5.1.5Dindorf 4:183–184
παντὶ γὰρ σθένει “ἐνέσκηψεν ὁ ἀντικείμενος, προοιμιαζόμενος ἤδη τὴν “ἀδεῶς μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ διὰ “πάντων διῆλθεν, ἐθίζων τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ προγυ- “μνάζων κατὰ τῶν δούλων τοῦ θεοῦ, ὥστε μὴ μόνον “οἰκιῶν καὶ βαλανείων καὶ ἀγορᾶς εἴργεσθαι, ἀλλὰ “καὶ τὸ καθόλου φαίνεσθαι ἡμῶν τινὰ αὐτοῖς ἀπειρῆσθαι “ἐν ὁποίῳ δήποτε τόπῳ.
panti gar sthenei “eneskēpsen ho antikeimenos, prooimiazomenos ēdē tēn “adeōs mellousan esesthai parousian autou, kai dia “pantōn diēlthen, ethizōn tous heautou kai progy- “mnazōn kata tōn doulōn tou theou, hōste mē monon “oikiōn kai balaneiōn kai agoras eirgesthai, alla “kai to katholou phainesthai hēmōn tina autois apeirēsthai “en hopoiǭ dēpote topǭ.
For the adversary fell upon us with all his might, giving already a foretaste of his coming, which is soon to be unchecked; and he went through everything, training his own and exercising them beforehand against the servants of God, so that not only were we shut out of houses, baths, and the market-place, but any of us was forbidden to appear at all in any place whatever.
5.1.6Dindorf 4:184
ἀντεστρατήγει “δὲ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀσθενεῖς ἐρρύετο, “ἀντιπαρέτασσε δὲ στύλους ἑδραίους, δυναμένους “διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς πᾶσαν τὴν ὁρμὴν τοῦ πονηροῦ “εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἑλκύσαι, οἳ καὶ ὁμόσε ἐχώρουν “αὐτῷ, πᾶν εἶδος ὀνειδισμοῦ καὶ κολάσεως ἀνεχόμενοι, “οἳ καὶ τὰ πολλὰ ὀλίγα ἡγούμενοι ἔσπευδον πρὸς “Χριστὸν, ὄντως ἐπιδεικνύμενοι ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα “τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν “ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς.
antestratēgei “de hē charis tou theou, kai tous men astheneis erryeto, “antiparetasse de stylous hedraious, dynamenous “dia tēs hypomonēs pasan tēn hormēn tou ponērou “eis heautous helkysai, hoi kai homose echōroun “autǭ, pan eidos oneidismou kai kolaseōs anechomenoi, “hoi kai ta polla oliga hēgoumenoi espeudon pros “Christon, ontōs epideiknymenoi hoti ouk axia ta pathēmata “tou nyn kairou pros tēn mellousan doxan “apokalyphthēnai eis hēmas.
But the grace of God led the fight against him: it rescued the weak and set against him firm pillars, able through endurance to draw upon themselves the whole assault of the evil one. They closed with him, bearing every kind of reproach and punishment; counting much as little, they hastened to Christ, showing truly that “the sufferings of the present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us.”
5.1.7Dindorf 4:184
καὶ πρῶτον μὲν τὰ “ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου πανδημεὶ σωρηδὸν ἐπιφερόμενα γενναίως “ὑπέμενον, ἐπιβοήσεις καὶ πληγὰς καὶ συρμοὺς “καὶ διαρπαγὰς καὶ λίθων βολὰς καὶ συγκλείσεις “καὶ πάνθʼ ὅσα ἠγριωμένῳ πλήθει ὡς πρὸς “ἐχθροὺς καὶ πολεμίους φιλεῖ γίνεσθαι.
kai prōton men ta “apo tou ochlou pandēmei sōrēdon epipheromena gennaiōs “hypemenon, epiboēseis kai plēgas kai syrmous “kai diarpagas kai lithōn bolas kai synkleiseis “kai panthʼ hosa ēgriōmenǭ plēthei hōs pros “echthrous kai polemious philei ginesthai.
First they nobly endured what the mob heaped on them en masse: shouts and blows and dragging, plundering and stoning and imprisonment, and everything an enraged multitude likes to do to foes and enemies.
5.1.8Dindorf 4:184
καὶ δὴ “ἀναχθέντες εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν ὑπό τε τοῦ χιλιάρχου “καὶ τῶν προεστηκότων τῆς πόλεως ἐξουσιῶν, ἐπὶ “παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους ἀνακριθέντες καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες, “συνεκλείσθησαν εἰς τὴν εἱρκτὴν ἕως τοῦ ἡγεμόνος “τῆς παρουσίας
kai dē “anachthentes eis tēn agoran hypo te tou chiliarchou “kai tōn proestēkotōn tēs poleōs exousiōn, epi “pantos tou plēthous anakrithentes kai homologēsantes, “synekleisthēsan eis tēn heirktēn heōs tou hēgemonos “tēs parousias
Then they were led up to the forum by the tribune and the city's presiding authorities, examined before the whole crowd, and, having confessed, were shut up in prison until the governor's arrival.
5.1.9Dindorf 4:184–185
μετέπειτα δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν ἡγεμόνα “ἀχθέντων αὐτῶν, κἀκείνου πάσῃ τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς “ὠμότητι χρωμένου, Οὐέττιος Ἐπάγαθος, εἷς ἐκ τῶν “ἀδελφῶν, πλήρωμα ἀγάπης τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ “πρὸς τὸν πλησίον κεχωρηκὼς — οὑ καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἠκρίβωτο ἡ πολιτεία, ὡς καίπερ ὄντα νέον συνεξισοῦσθαι τῇ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου Ζαχαρίου μαρτυρίᾳ· “πεπόρευτο γοῦν ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώ- ῾μασι τοῦ κυρίου ἄμεμπτος, πάσῃ τῇ πρὸς τὸν πλη- “σίον λειτουργίᾳ ἄοκνος, ζῆλον θεοῦ πολὺν ἔχων, “καὶ ζέων τῷ πνεύματι — τοιοῦτος δή τις ὢν τὴν ‘οὕτως καθʼ ἡμῶν ἀλόγως γινομένην κρίσιν οὐκ ἐβά- “στασεν, ἀλλʼ ὑπερηγανάκτησε, καὶ ἠξίου καὶ αὐτὸς ἀκουσθῆναι ἀπολογούμενος ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὅτι μηδὲν ἄθεον μηδὲ ἀσεβές ἐστιν ἐν ἡμῖν.
metepeita de epi ton hēgemona “achthentōn autōn, kakeinou pasę̄ tę̄ pros hēmas “ōmotēti chrōmenou, Ouettios Epagathos, heis ek tōn “adelphōn, plērōma agapēs tēs pros ton theon kai “pros ton plēsion kechōrēkōs — hou kai epi tosouton ēkribōto hē politeia, hōs kaiper onta neon synexisousthai tę̄ tou presbyterou Zachariou martyrią; “peporeuto goun en pasais tais entolais kai dikaiō- ῾masi tou kyriou amemptos, pasę̄ tę̄ pros ton plē- “sion leitourgią aoknos, zēlon theou polyn echōn, “kai zeōn tǭ pneumati — toioutos dē tis ōn tēn ‘houtōs kathʼ hēmōn alogōs ginomenēn krisin ouk eba- “stasen, allʼ hyperēganaktēse, kai ēxiou kai autos akousthēnai apologoumenos hyper tōn adelphōn, hoti mēden atheon mēde asebes estin en hēmin.
Afterwards, when they were brought before the governor and he treated us with every cruelty, Vettius Epagathus, one of the brothers, who had attained the fullness of love toward God and toward his neighbour (his manner of life was so exact that, though young, he was reckoned equal to the testimony of the elder Zacharias: he “walked in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless,” was tireless in every service to his neighbour, had great zeal for God, and was “fervent in spirit”) — being such a man, he could not bear the judgment so unreasonably passed against us, but was exceedingly indignant, and asked that he too be heard in defence of the brothers, that there is nothing godless or impious among us.
5.1.10Dindorf 4:185
τῶν δὲ περὶ τὸ βῆμα καταβοησάντων αὐτοῦ, (καὶ γὰρ ἠν ἐπίσημος), καὶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος μὴ ἀνασχομένου τῆς οὕτως ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ δικαίας προταθείσης ἀξιώσεως, ἀλλὰ μόνον τοῦτο πυθομένου, εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς εἴη Χριστιανὸς, τοῦ δὲ λαμπροτάτῃ φωνῇ ὁμολογήσαντος, ἀνελήφθη καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς τὸν κλῆρον τῶν μαρτύρων, παράκλητος Χριστιανῶν χρηματίσας, ἔχων δὲ τὸν παράκλητον ἐν ἑαυτῷ, τὸ πνεῦμα πλέον τοῦ Ζαχαρίου, ὃ διὰ τοῦ πληρώματος τῆς ἀγάπης ἐνεδείξατο, εὐδοκήσας ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀπολογίας καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θεῖναι ψυχήν. ἦν γὰρ καὶ ἔστι γνήσιος Χριστοῦ μαθητὴς, ἀκολουθῶν τῷ ἀρνίῳ ὅπου ἂν ὑπάγῃ.
tōn de peri to bēma kataboēsantōn autou, (kai gar ēn episēmos), kai tou hēgemonos mē anaschomenou tēs houtōs hypʼ autou dikaias protatheisēs axiōseōs, alla monon touto pythomenou, ei kai autos eiē Christianos, tou de lamprotatę̄ phōnę̄ homologēsantos, anelēphthē kai autos eis ton klēron tōn martyrōn, paraklētos Christianōn chrēmatisas, echōn de ton paraklēton en heautǭ, to pneuma pleon tou Zachariou, ho dia tou plērōmatos tēs agapēs enedeixato, eudokēsas hyper tēs tōn adelphōn apologias kai tēn heautou theinai psychēn. ēn gar kai esti gnēsios Christou mathētēs, akolouthōn tǭ arniǭ hopou an hypagę̄.
Those around the tribunal shouted him down (for he was a man of distinction), and the governor would not allow the just request he had put forward, but only asked whether he too was a Christian. When he confessed it in a most clear voice, he too was taken up into the lot of the martyrs. He was called the advocate of the Christians, but he had the Advocate in himself, the Spirit, more fully than Zacharias, which he showed by the fullness of his love, being well pleased to lay down even his own life in defence of the brothers. For he was and is a true disciple of Christ, “following the Lamb wherever he goes.”
5.1.11Dindorf 4:185–186
ἐντεῦθεν δὴ διεκρίνοντο οἱ λοιποὶ, καὶ φανεροὶ καὶ ἕτοιμοι ἐγίνοντο πρωτομάρτυρες, οἳ καὶ μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας ἀνεπλήρουν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς μαρτυρίας, ἐφαίνοντο δὲ καὶ οἱ ἀνέτοιμοι καὶ ἀγύμναστοι καὶ ἔτι ἀσθενεῖς, ἀγῶνος μεγάλου τόνον ἐνεγκεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι, ὧν καὶ ἐξέτρωσαν ὡς δέκα τὸν ἀριθμὸν, οἳ καὶ μεγάλην λύπην καὶ πένθος ἀμέτρητον ἐνεποίησαν ἡμῖν, καὶ τὴν προθυμίαν τῶν “λοιπῶν τῶν μὴ συνειλημμένων ἐνέκοψαν, οἳ καί “πάντα τὰ δεινὰ πάσχοντες ὅμως συμπαρῆσαν τοῖς “μάρτυσι καὶ οὐκ ἀπελείποντο αὐτῶν.
enteuthen dē diekrinonto hoi loipoi, kai phaneroi kai hetoimoi eginonto prōtomartyres, hoi kai meta pasēs prothymias aneplēroun tēn homologian tēs martyrias, ephainonto de kai hoi anetoimoi kai agymnastoi kai eti astheneis, agōnos megalou tonon enenkein mē dynamenoi, hōn kai exetrōsan hōs deka ton arithmon, hoi kai megalēn lypēn kai penthos ametrēton enepoiēsan hēmin, kai tēn prothymian tōn “loipōn tōn mē syneilēmmenōn enekopsan, hoi kai “panta ta deina paschontes homōs symparēsan tois “martysi kai ouk apeleiponto autōn.
From then on the others were divided. Some were manifestly ready to be first martyrs and fulfilled with all eagerness the confession of martyrdom. But others appeared unready and untrained and still weak, unable to bear the strain of a great contest; of these about ten in number miscarried, and they caused us great grief and immeasurable mourning, and checked the eagerness of the rest who had not been arrested, who, though suffering every terror, nevertheless stood by the martyrs and did not abandon them.
5.1.12Dindorf 4:186
τότε δὴ “ οἱ πάντες μεγάλως ἐπτοήθημεν, διὰ τὸ ἄδηλον τῆς “ὁμολογίας, οὐ τὰς ἐπιφερομένας κολάσεις φοβούμε- ‘νοι, ἀλλὰ τὸ τέλος ἀφορῶντες, καὶ τὸ ἀποπεσεῖν τινὰ ‘δεδιότες.
tote dē “ hoi pantes megalōs eptoēthēmen, dia to adēlon tēs “homologias, ou tas epipheromenas kolaseis phoboume- ‘noi, alla to telos aphorōntes, kai to apopesein tina ‘dediotes.
Then we were all greatly alarmed because of the uncertainty of their confession, not fearing the punishments inflicted, but looking to the end and dreading that someone might fall away.
5.1.13Dindorf 4:186
συνελαμβάνοντο μέντοι καθʼ ἑκάστην “ἡμέραν οἱ ἄξιοι, τὸν ἐκείνων ἀναπληροῦντες ἀρι- “θμὸν, ὥστε συλλεγῆναι ἐκ τῶν δύο ἐκκλησιῶν πάν- “τας τοὺς σπουδαίους, καὶ διʼ ὧν μάλιστα συνειστή- “κει τὰ ἐνθάδε.
synelambanonto mentoi kathʼ hekastēn “hēmeran hoi axioi, ton ekeinōn anaplērountes ari- “thmon, hōste syllegēnai ek tōn dyo ekklēsiōn pan- “tas tous spoudaious, kai diʼ hōn malista syneistē- “kei ta enthade.
Yet every day the worthy were arrested, filling up their number, so that all the zealous members of the two churches were gathered in, those through whom above all things here had been established.
5.1.14Dindorf 4:186
συνελαμβάνοντο δὲ καὶ ἐθνικοί “τινες οἰκέται τῶν ἡμετέρων, ἐπεὶ δημοσίᾳ ἐκέλευσεν “ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἀναζητεῖσθαι πάντας ἡμᾶς· οἳ καὶ κατʼ ἐνέ- “δραν τοῦ σατανᾶ, φοβηθέντες τὰς βασάνους ἃς τοὺς “ἁγίους ἔβλεπον πάσχοντας, τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἐπί τοῦτο “παρορμώντων αὐτοὺς κατεψεύσαντο ἡμῶν Θυέστεια “δεῖπνα καὶ Οἰδιποδείους μίξεις καὶ ὅσα μήτε λαλεῖν “μήτε νοεῖν θέμις ἡμῖν, ἀλλἀ μηδὲ πιστεύειν, εἴ τι τοι- “οῦτο πώποτε παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἐγένετο.
synelambanonto de kai ethnikoi “tines oiketai tōn hēmeterōn, epei dēmosią ekeleusen “ho hēgemōn anazēteisthai pantas hēmas; hoi kai katʼ ene- “dran tou satana, phobēthentes tas basanous has tous “hagious eblepon paschontas, tōn stratiōtōn epi touto “parormōntōn autous katepseusanto hēmōn Thyesteia “deipna kai Oidipodeious mixeis kai hosa mēte lalein “mēte noein themis hēmin, alla mēde pisteuein, ei ti toi- “outo pōpote para anthrōpois egeneto.
Some pagan household slaves of our people were also arrested, since the governor had publicly ordered that all of us be sought out. By the snare of Satan, fearing the tortures they saw the saints suffering, and urged on to this by the soldiers, they falsely accused us of Thyestean feasts and Oedipodean intercourse and things we may neither speak nor think of, nor even believe that such a thing ever happened among human beings.
5.1.15Dindorf 4:186
τούτων δὲ “φημισθέντων πάντες ἀπεθηριώθησαν εἰς ἡμᾶς, ὥστε “καὶ εἴ τινες τὸ πρότερον διʼ οἰκειότητα ἐμετρίαζον, “τότε μεγάλως ἐχαλέπαινον καὶ διεπρίοντο καθʼ ἡμῶν. “ἐπληροῦτο δὲ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν εἰρημένον, ὅτι ἐλεύσεται καιρὸς ἐν ᾧ πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας ὑμᾶς “δόξει λατρείαν προσφέρειν τῷ θεῷ.
toutōn de “phēmisthentōn pantes apethēriōthēsan eis hēmas, hōste “kai ei tines to proteron diʼ oikeiotēta emetriazon, “tote megalōs echalepainon kai dieprionto kathʼ hēmōn. “eplērouto de to hypo tou kyriou hēmōn eirēmenon, hoti eleusetai kairos en hǭ pas ho apokteinas hymas “doxei latreian prospherein tǭ theǭ.
When these things were spread abroad, all became like wild beasts toward us, so that even those who had formerly been moderate because of family ties were then greatly incensed and gnashed their teeth against us. And what was said by our Lord was fulfilled, that “the time will come when whoever kills you will think he is offering worship to God.”
5.1.16Dindorf 4:186
ἐνταῦθα “λοιπὸν ὑπεράνω πάσης ἐξηγήσεως ὑπέμενον “σεῖς οἱ ἅγιοι μάρτυρες, φιλοτιμουμένου τοῦ σατανᾶ “καὶ διʼ ἐκείνων ῥηθῆναί τι τῶν βλασφήμων.
entautha “loipon hyperanō pasēs exēgēseōs hypemenon “seis hoi hagioi martyres, philotimoumenou tou satana “kai diʼ ekeinōn rhēthēnai ti tōn blasphēmōn.
Thereafter the holy martyrs endured tortures beyond all description, Satan striving eagerly that something blasphemous might be said by them too.
5.1.17Dindorf 4:186–187
“ὑπερβεβλημένως δὲ ἐνέσκηψεν ἡ ὀργὴ πᾶσα καὶ “ὄχλου καὶ ἡγεμόνος καὶ στρατιωτῶν εἰς Σάγκτον “τὸν διάκονον ἀπὸ Βιέννης, καὶ εἰς Μάτουρον, νεο- “φώτιστον μὲν, ἀλλὰ γενναῖον ἀγωνιστὴν, καὶ εἰς “Ἄτταλον Περγαμηνὸν τῷ γένει, στῦλον καὶ “τῶν ἐνταῦθα ἀεὶ γεγονότα, καὶ εἰς Βλανδῖναν, δι ἧς ἐπέδειξεν ὁ Χριστὸς ὅτι τὰ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις εὐτελῆ καὶ ἀειδῆ καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητα φαινόμενα μεγάλης καταξιοῦται παρὰ θεῷ δόξης, διὰ τὴν πρὸς “αὐτὸν ἀγάπην, τὴν ἐν δυνάμει δεικνυμένην, καὶ μὴ “ἐν εἴδει καυχωμένην.
“hyperbeblēmenōs de eneskēpsen hē orgē pasa kai “ochlou kai hēgemonos kai stratiōtōn eis Sankton “ton diakonon apo Biennēs, kai eis Matouron, neo- “phōtiston men, alla gennaion agōnistēn, kai eis “Attalon Pergamēnon tǭ genei, stylon kai “tōn entautha aei gegonota, kai eis Blandinan, di hēs epedeixen ho Christos hoti ta para anthrōpois eutelē kai aeidē kai eukataphronēta phainomena megalēs kataxioutai para theǭ doxēs, dia tēn pros “auton agapēn, tēn en dynamei deiknymenēn, kai mē “en eidei kauchōmenēn.
The whole fury of mob, governor, and soldiers fell beyond measure on Sanctus, the deacon from Vienne; on Maturus, newly baptized but a noble contender; on Attalus, a native of Pergamum, who had always been a pillar and support of the Christians here; and on Blandina, through whom Christ showed that things that appear cheap, unsightly, and contemptible among human beings are counted worthy of great glory with God, because of love for him shown in power and not boasting in appearance.
5.1.18Dindorf 4:187
ἡμῶν γὰρ πάντων δεδιό- ‘των, καὶ τῆς σαρκίνης δεσποίνης αὐτῆς, ἥτις ἦν καὶ αὐτὴ τῶν μαρτύρων μία ἀγωνίστρια, ἀγωνιώσης “μὴ οὐδὲ τὴν ὁμολογίαν δυνήσεται παρρησιάσασθαι διὰ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ σώματος, ἡ Βλανδῖνα τοσαύτης “ἐπληρώθη δυνάμεως ὥστε ἐκλυθῆναι καὶ παρεθῆ- “ναι τοὺς κατὰ διαδοχὰς παντὶ τρόπῳ βασανίζοντας “αὐτὴν ἀπὸ ἑωθινῆς ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ αὐτοὺς ὁμολογοῦντας ὅτι νενίκηνται, μηδὲν ἔχοντες μηκέτι ὃ ῾ποιήσουσιν αὐτῇ, καὶ θαυμάζειν ἐπὶ τῷ παραμένειν ‘ἔμπνουν αὐτὴν, παντὸς τοῦ σώματος διερρωγότος καὶ ἠνεῳγμένου, καὶ μαρτυρεῖν ὅτι ἓν εἶδος στρεβλώσεως ἱκανὸν ἠν πρὸς τὸ ἐξαγαγεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν, οὐχ ὅτι γε τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα.
hēmōn gar pantōn dedio- ‘tōn, kai tēs sarkinēs despoinēs autēs, hētis ēn kai autē tōn martyrōn mia agōnistria, agōniōsēs “mē oude tēn homologian dynēsetai parrēsiasasthai dia to asthenes tou sōmatos, hē Blandina tosautēs “eplērōthē dynameōs hōste eklythēnai kai parethē- “nai tous kata diadochas panti tropǭ basanizontas “autēn apo heōthinēs heōs hesperas, kai autous homologountas hoti nenikēntai, mēden echontes mēketi ho ῾poiēsousin autę̄, kai thaumazein epi tǭ paramenein ‘empnoun autēn, pantos tou sōmatos dierrōgotos kai ēneǭgmenou, kai martyrein hoti hen eidos streblōseōs hikanon ēn pros to exagagein tēn psychēn, ouch hoti ge toiauta kai tosauta.
For while we were all afraid, and her mistress according to the flesh, who was herself also one of the contending martyrs, was in agony lest she should not be able even to make her confession boldly because of her bodily weakness, Blandina was filled with such power that those who tortured her in relays in every way from morning until evening grew weary and gave up. They confessed that they were beaten, having nothing more they could do to her, and marvelled that she remained alive when her whole body was broken and laid open, and testified that a single kind of torture was enough to drive out the soul, let alone so many and such tortures.
5.1.19Dindorf 4:187
ἀλλʼ ἡ μακαρία ὡς γενναῖος ἀθλητὴς ἀνενέαζεν ἐν τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ, καὶ ἦν αὐτῆς ἀνάληψις καὶ ἀνάπαυσις καὶ ἀναλγησία τῶν συμβαινόντων τὸ λέγειν ὅτι Χριστιανή εἰμι καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν οὐδὲν φαῦλον γίνεται.
allʼ hē makaria hōs gennaios athlētēs aneneazen en tę̄ homologią, kai ēn autēs analēpsis kai anapausis kai analgēsia tōn symbainontōn to legein hoti Christianē eimi kai parʼ hēmin ouden phaulon ginetai.
But the blessed woman, like a noble athlete, was renewed in her confession; and her refreshment, rest, and freedom from pain in what happened was to say, “I am a Christian, and nothing vile is done among us.”
5.1.20Dindorf 4:187–188
ὁ δὲ Σάγκτος καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπερβεβλημένως καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα ἄνθρωπον πάσας τὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων αἰκίας γενναίως ὑπομένων, τῶν ἀνόμων ἐλπιζόντων διὰ τὴν ἐπιμονὴν καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῶν βασάνων ἀκούσεσθαί τι παρʼ αὐτοῦ τῶν μὴ δεόντων, τοσαύτῃ ὑποστάσει ἀντιπαρετάξατο αὐτοῖς ὥστε μηδὲ τὸ ἴδιον κατειπεῖν “ὄνομα, μήτε ἔθνους, μήτε πόλεως ὅθεν ἦν, μήτε εἰ “δοῦλος ἢ ἐλεύθερος εἴη, ἀλλὰ πρὸς πάντα τὰ ἐπε- “ρωτώμενα ἀπεκρίνατο τῇ ῾Ρωμαϊκῇ φωνῇ ῾Χριστια- “νός εἰμι.᾿ τοῦτο καὶ ἀντὶ ὀνόματος καὶ ἀντὶ πό- “λεως καὶ ἀντὶ γένους καὶ ἀντὶ παντὸς ἐπαλλήλως “ὡμολόγει, ἄλλην δὲ φωνὴν οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτοῦ τὰ “ἔθνη.
ho de Sanktos kai autos hyperbeblēmenōs kai hyper panta anthrōpon pasas tas ex anthrōpōn aikias gennaiōs hypomenōn, tōn anomōn elpizontōn dia tēn epimonēn kai to megethos tōn basanōn akousesthai ti parʼ autou tōn mē deontōn, tosautę̄ hypostasei antiparetaxato autois hōste mēde to idion kateipein “onoma, mēte ethnous, mēte poleōs hothen ēn, mēte ei “doulos ē eleutheros eiē, alla pros panta ta epe- “rōtōmena apekrinato tę̄ ῾Rōmaïkę̄ phōnę̄ ῾Christia- “nos eimi.᾿ touto kai anti onomatos kai anti po- “leōs kai anti genous kai anti pantos epallēlōs “hōmologei, allēn de phōnēn ouk ēkousan autou ta “ethnē.
Sanctus also nobly endured, beyond measure and beyond all human strength, all the outrages men could inflict. While the lawless hoped that through the persistence and severity of the tortures they would hear from him something improper, he opposed them with such firmness that he did not even state his own name, nor his nation, nor the city he came from, nor whether he was slave or free; to every question he answered in Latin, “I am a Christian.” This he confessed again and again in place of name, city, race, and everything else, and the Gentiles heard no other word from him.
5.1.21Dindorf 4:188
ὅθεν δὴ καὶ φιλονεικία μεγάλη τοῦ “τε ἡγεμόνος καὶ τῶν βασανιστῶν ἐγένετο πρὸς αὐ- “τὸν, ὥστε ὁπότε μηκέτι μηδὲν εἶχον ὃ ποιήσουσιν “αὐτῷ, τὸ τελευταῖον χαλκᾶς λεπίδας διαπύρους “προσεκόλλων τοῖς τρυφερωτάτοις μέλεσι τοῦ σώμα- “τος αὐτοῦ.
hothen dē kai philoneikia megalē tou “te hēgemonos kai tōn basanistōn egeneto pros au- “ton, hōste hopote mēketi mēden eichon ho poiēsousin “autǭ, to teleutaion chalkas lepidas diapyrous “prosekollōn tois trypherōtatois melesi tou sōma- “tos autou.
Hence there arose a great rivalry of the governor and the torturers against him, so that, when they had nothing more to do to him, they finally fastened red-hot brass plates to the most tender parts of his body.
5.1.22Dindorf 4:188
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐκαίετο, αὐτὸς δὲ πα- “ρέμενεν ἀνεπίκαμπτος καὶ ἀνένδοτος, στερρὸς πρὸς “τὴν ὁμολογίαν, ὑπὸ τῆς οὐρανίου πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδα- “τος τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ ἐξιόντος ἐκ τῆς νηδύος τοῦ Χρι- “στοῦ δροσιζόμενος καὶ ἐνδυναμούμενος.
kai tauta men ekaieto, autos de pa- “remenen anepikamptos kai anendotos, sterros pros “tēn homologian, hypo tēs ouraniou pēgēs tou hyda- “tos tēs zōēs tou exiontos ek tēs nēdyos tou Chri- “stou drosizomenos kai endynamoumenos.
These were burning, but he remained unbending and unyielding, firm in his confession, bedewed and strengthened by the heavenly fountain of the water of life that flows from the belly of Christ.
5.1.23Dindorf 4:188
τὸ δὲ “σωμάτιον μάρτυς ἦν τῶν συμβεβηκότων, ὅλον τραῦμα “καὶ μώλωψ καὶ συνεσπασμένον καὶ ἀποβεβληκὸς τὴν “ἀνθρώπειον ἔξωθεν μορφὴν, ἐν ᾧ πάσχων Χριστὸς “μεγάλας ἐπετέλει δόξας, καταργῶν τὸν ἀντικείμε- “νον, καὶ εἰς τὴν τῶν λοιπῶν ὑποτύπωσιν ὑποδει- “κνύων ὅτι μηδὲν φοβερὸν ὅπου πατρὸς ἀγάπη, μηδὲ “ἀλγεινὸν ὅπου Χριστοῦ δόξα.
to de “sōmation martys ēn tōn symbebēkotōn, holon trauma “kai mōlōps kai synespasmenon kai apobeblēkos tēn “anthrōpeion exōthen morphēn, en hǭ paschōn Christos “megalas epetelei doxas, katargōn ton antikeime- “non, kai eis tēn tōn loipōn hypotypōsin hypodei- “knyōn hoti mēden phoberon hopou patros agapē, mēde “algeinon hopou Christou doxa.
His poor body was a witness of what had happened: all one wound and bruise, contracted, and having lost outwardly its human shape. Christ, suffering in him, accomplished great glories, bringing the adversary to nothing and showing for the example of the rest that nothing is fearful where the Father's love is, nothing painful where Christ's glory is.
5.1.24Dindorf 4:188–189
τῶν γὰρ ἀνόμων “μεθʼ ἡμέρας πάλιν στρεβλούντων τὸν μάρτυρα, καὶ “νομιζόντων ὅτι οἰδούντων καὶ φλεγμαινόντων τῶν “σωμάτων εἰ τὰ αὐτὰ προσενέγκοιεν κολαστήρια, πε- “ριέσοιντο αὐτοῦ, ὁπότε οὐδὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν “ἁφὴν ἠνείχετο, ἢ ὅτι ἐναποθανὼν ταῖς βασάνοις “φόβον ἐμποιήσειε τοῖς λοιποῖς, οὐ μόνον οὐδὲν περὶ “αὐτὸν τοιοῦτο συνέβη, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ πᾶσαν δόξαν “ἀνθρώπων ἀνέκυψε καὶ ἀνωρθώθη τὸ σωμάτιον ἐν “ταῖς μετέπειτα βασάνοις, καὶ τὴν ἰδέαν ἀπέλαβε “τὴν προτέραν καὶ τὴν χρῆσιν τῶν μελῶν, ὥστε μὴ “κόλασιν, ἀλλʼ ἴασιν διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Χριστοῦ “τὴν δευτέραν στρέβλωσιν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι.
tōn gar anomōn “methʼ hēmeras palin streblountōn ton martyra, kai “nomizontōn hoti oidountōn kai phlegmainontōn tōn “sōmatōn ei ta auta prosenenkoien kolastēria, pe- “riesointo autou, hopote oude tēn apo tōn cheirōn “haphēn ēneicheto, ē hoti enapothanōn tais basanois “phobon empoiēseie tois loipois, ou monon ouden peri “auton toiouto synebē, alla kai para pasan doxan “anthrōpōn anekypse kai anōrthōthē to sōmation en “tais metepeita basanois, kai tēn idean apelabe “tēn proteran kai tēn chrēsin tōn melōn, hōste mē “kolasin, allʼ iasin dia tēs charitos tou Christou “tēn deuteran streblōsin autǭ genesthai.
For when the lawless, some days later, tortured the martyr again, thinking that if they applied the same punishments while his body was swollen and inflamed they would overcome him, since he could not bear even the touch of hands, or that by dying under the tortures he would strike fear into the rest, not only did nothing of the kind happen to him, but beyond all human expectation his poor body rose up and was straightened in the subsequent tortures, and regained its former appearance and the use of its limbs, so that through the grace of Christ the second torture became for him not punishment but healing.
5.1.25Dindorf 4:189
καὶ “Βιβλιάδα δέ τινα, μίαν τῶν ἠρνημένων, ἤδη δοκῶν “ὁ διάβολος καταπεπωκέναι, θελήσας δὲ καὶ διὰ “βλασφημίας κατακρῖναι, ἦγεν ἐπὶ κόλασιν, ἀναγκά- “ζων εἰπεῖν τὰ ἄθεα περὶ ἡμῶν, ὡς εὔθραυστον ἤδη “καὶ ἄνανδρον.
kai “Bibliada de tina, mian tōn ērnēmenōn, ēdē dokōn “ho diabolos katapepōkenai, thelēsas de kai dia “blasphēmias katakrinai, ēgen epi kolasin, ananka- “zōn eipein ta athea peri hēmōn, hōs euthrauston ēdē “kai anandron.
And the devil, thinking he had already swallowed up a certain Biblis, one of those who had denied, and wishing to condemn her also through blasphemy, brought her to punishment, trying to compel her to say godless things about us, as one already easily broken and cowardly.
5.1.26Dindorf 4:189
ἡ δὲ ἐν τῇ στρεβλώσει ἀνένηψε, “καὶ ὡσὰν εἰπεῖν ἐκ βαθέος ὕπνου ἀνεγρηγόρησεν, “ὑπομνησθεῖσα διὰ τῆς προσκαίρου τιμωρίας τὴν αἰ- “ώνιον ἐν γεέννῃ κόλασιν, καὶ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἀντεῖπε “τοῖς βλασφήμοις φήσασα ῾πῶς ἂν παιδία φάγοιεν οἱ “τοιοῦτοι, οἶς μηδὲ ἀλόγων ζῴων αἷμα φαγεῖν ἐξόν;᾿ “καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦδε Χριστιανὴν ἑαυτὴν ὡμολόγει, καὶ ἐν “τῷ κλήρῳ τῶν μαρτύρων προσετέθη.
hē de en tę̄ streblōsei anenēpse, “kai hōsan eipein ek batheos hypnou anegrēgorēsen, “hypomnēstheisa dia tēs proskairou timōrias tēn ai- “ōnion en geennę̄ kolasin, kai ex enantias anteipe “tois blasphēmois phēsasa ῾pōs an paidia phagoien hoi “toioutoi, ois mēde alogōn zǭōn haima phagein exon?᾿ “kai apo toude Christianēn heautēn hōmologei, kai en “tǭ klērǭ tōn martyrōn prosetethē.
But on the rack she came to her senses and, so to speak, woke from a deep sleep, reminded by the temporary punishment of the eternal punishment in Gehenna; and she contradicted the blasphemers, saying, “How could such people eat children, who are not even allowed to eat the blood of irrational animals?” From then on she confessed herself a Christian and was added to the lot of the martyrs.
5.1.27Dindorf 4:189
καταργη- “θέντων δὲ τῶν τυραννικῶν κολαστηρίων ὑπὸ τοῦ “Χριστοῦ διὰ τῆς τῶν μακαρίων ὑπομονῆς, ἑτέρας μη- “χανὰς ὁ διάβολος ἐπενόει, τὰς κατὰ τὴν εἱρκτὴν ἐν τῷ “σκότει καὶ τῷ χαλεπωτάτῳ χωρίῳ συγκλείσεις, καὶ “τὰς ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ διατάσεις τῶν ποδῶν, ἐπὶ πέμπτον “διατεινομένων τρύπημα, καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς αἰκίας, ὅσας “εἰώθασιν ὀργιζόμενοι ὑπουργοὶ, καὶ ταῦτα διαβόλου “πλήρεις, διατιθέναι τοὺς ἐγκλειομένους, ὥστε ἀπο- “πνιγῆναι τοὺς πλείστους ἐν τῇ εἱρκτῇ, ὅσους γε ὁ “κύριος οὕτως ἐξελθεῖν ἠθέλησεν, ἐπιδεικνύων τὴν “αὐτοῦ δόξαν.
katargē- “thentōn de tōn tyrannikōn kolastēriōn hypo tou “Christou dia tēs tōn makariōn hypomonēs, heteras mē- “chanas ho diabolos epenoei, tas kata tēn heirktēn en tǭ “skotei kai tǭ chalepōtatǭ chōriǭ synkleiseis, kai “tas en tǭ xylǭ diataseis tōn podōn, epi pempton “diateinomenōn trypēma, kai tas loipas aikias, hosas “eiōthasin orgizomenoi hypourgoi, kai tauta diabolou “plēreis, diatithenai tous enkleiomenous, hōste apo- “pnigēnai tous pleistous en tę̄ heirktę̄, hosous ge ho “kyrios houtōs exelthein ēthelēsen, epideiknyōn tēn “autou doxan.
When the tyrannical punishments had been brought to nothing by Christ through the endurance of the blessed ones, the devil devised other machinations: confinement in prison in the darkness and in the most dreadful place, the stretching of the feet in the stocks to the fifth hole, and the other outrages that angry attendants, full of the devil, usually inflict on prisoners; so that most were suffocated in the prison, those whom the Lord wished to depart in this way, showing forth his glory.
5.1.28Dindorf 4:189–190
οἱ μὲν γὰρ βασανισθέντες πικρῶς, “ὥστε δοκεῖν μηδὲ τῆς θεραπείας πάσης τυχόντας “ἔτι ζήσαι δύνασθαι, παρέμενον ἐν τῇ εἱρκτῇ ἔρημοι “μὲν τῆς παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπιμελείας, ἀναρρωννύ- “μενοι δὲ ὑπὸ κυρίου καὶ ἐνδυναμούμενοι καὶ σώ- “ματι καὶ ψυχῇ, καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς παρορμῶντες καὶ “παραμυθούμενοι. οἱ δὲ νεαροὶ καὶ ἄρτι συνειλημ- “μένοι, ὧν μὴ προκατῄκιστο τὰ σώματα, τὸ βάρος “ οὐκ ἔφερον τῆς συγκλείσεως, ἀλλʼ ἔνδον ἐναπέθνησκον.
hoi men gar basanisthentes pikrōs, “hōste dokein mēde tēs therapeias pasēs tychontas “eti zēsai dynasthai, paremenon en tę̄ heirktę̄ erēmoi “men tēs para anthrōpōn epimeleias, anarrōnny- “menoi de hypo kyriou kai endynamoumenoi kai sō- “mati kai psychę̄, kai tous loipous parormōntes kai “paramythoumenoi. hoi de nearoi kai arti syneilēm- “menoi, hōn mē prokatę̄kisto ta sōmata, to baros “ ouk epheron tēs synkleiseōs, allʼ endon enapethnēskon.
Some, who had been so bitterly tortured that it seemed they could not live even with every care, remained in the prison, bereft of human attention but revived by the Lord and strengthened in body and soul, and they encouraged and comforted the rest. But the young ones, recently arrested, whose bodies had not been hardened by earlier ill-treatment, could not bear the burden of confinement and died inside.
5.1.29Dindorf 4:190
ὁ δὲ μακάριος Ποθεινὸς, ὁ τὴν διακο- ‘νίαν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἐν Λουγδούνῳ πεπιστευμένος, “ὑπὲρ τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἔτη τῆς ἡλικίας γεγονὼς, καὶ “πάνυ ἀσθενὴς τῷ σώματι, μόλις μὲν ἐμπνέων διὰ τὴν προκειμένην σωματικὴν ἀσθένειαν, ὑπὸ δὲ προθυμίας πνεύματος ἀναρρωννύμενος διὰ τὴν ἐγκειμένην τῆς μαρτυρίας ἐπιθυμίαν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τὸ “βῆμα ἐσύρετο, τοῦ μὲν σώματος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ γήρως καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς νόσου λελυμένου, τηρουμένης δὲ τῆς “ψυχῆς ἐν αὐτῷ, ἵνα διʼ αὐτῆς Χριστὸς θριαμβεύσῃ.
ho de makarios Potheinos, ho tēn diako- ‘nian tēs episkopēs en Lougdounǭ pepisteumenos, “hyper ta enenēkonta etē tēs hēlikias gegonōs, kai “pany asthenēs tǭ sōmati, molis men empneōn dia tēn prokeimenēn sōmatikēn astheneian, hypo de prothymias pneumatos anarrōnnymenos dia tēn enkeimenēn tēs martyrias epithymian, kai autos epi to “bēma esyreto, tou men sōmatos kai hypo tou gērōs kai hypo tēs nosou lelymenou, tēroumenēs de tēs “psychēs en autǭ, hina diʼ autēs Christos thriambeusę̄.
The blessed Pothinus, who had been entrusted with the ministry of the episcopate in Lyons, being over ninety years of age and very weak in body, scarcely breathing because of the bodily weakness that lay upon him, yet strengthened by eagerness of spirit through his pressing desire for martyrdom, was himself also dragged to the tribunal. His body was worn out by old age and disease, but his soul was preserved in him, so that through it Christ might triumph.
5.1.30Dindorf 4:190
ὃς ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ βῆμα κομισθεὶς, παραπεμπόντων αὐτὸν τῶν πολιτικῶν ἐξουσιῶν καὶ “παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους, ἐπιβοήσεις παντοίας ποιουμένων, ὡς αὐτοῦ ὄντος τοῦ κυρίου, ἀπεδίδου τὴν καλὴν μαρτυρίαν.
hos hypo tōn stratiōtōn epi to bēma komistheis, parapempontōn auton tōn politikōn exousiōn kai “pantos tou plēthous, epiboēseis pantoias poioumenōn, hōs autou ontos tou kyriou, apedidou tēn kalēn martyrian.
He was brought to the tribunal by the soldiers, escorted by the city authorities and the whole multitude, who raised every kind of shout as though he were Christ himself; and he gave the good testimony.
5.1.31Dindorf 4:190
ἀνεταζόμενος δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος τίς εἴη Χριστιανῶν ὁ θεὸς, ἔφη ῾ ἐὰν ᾖς ἄξιος, γνώσῃ.’ ἐντεῦθεν δὴ ἀφειδῶς ἐσύρετο, καὶ “ποικίλας ἔπασχε πληγὰς, τῶν μὲν σύνεγγυς χερσὶ καὶ ποσὶν ἐνυβριζόντων παντοίως, μηδὲ τὴν ἡλικίαν αἰδουμένων αὐτοῦ, τῶν δὲ μακρὰν, ὃ μετὰ χεῖρας ἕκαστος εἶχεν, εἰς αὐτὸν ἀκοντιζόντων, πάντων δὲ ἡγουμένων μεγάλως πλημμελεῖν καὶ ἀσεβεῖν, εἴ τις ἀπολειφθείη τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀσελγείας· καὶ γὰρ τοὺς θεοὺς ἑαυτῶν ᾤοντο οὕτως ἐκδικήσειν. καὶ μόγις ἐμπνέων ἐρρίφη εἰς τὴν εἱρκτὴν, καὶ μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας ἀπέψυξεν.
anetazomenos de hypo tou hēgemonos tis eiē Christianōn ho theos, ephē ῾ ean ę̄s axios, gnōsę̄.’ enteuthen dē apheidōs esyreto, kai “poikilas epasche plēgas, tōn men synengys chersi kai posin enybrizontōn pantoiōs, mēde tēn hēlikian aidoumenōn autou, tōn de makran, ho meta cheiras hekastos eichen, eis auton akontizontōn, pantōn de hēgoumenōn megalōs plēmmelein kai asebein, ei tis apoleiphtheiē tēs eis auton aselgeias; kai gar tous theous heautōn ǭonto houtōs ekdikēsein. kai mogis empneōn erriphē eis tēn heirktēn, kai meta dyo hēmeras apepsyxen.
When the governor asked him who the God of the Christians was, he said, “If you are worthy, you will know.” Then he was dragged about unsparingly and suffered all kinds of blows: those near him insulted him in every way with hands and feet, not even respecting his age, while those far off hurled at him whatever each had in hand; and all thought it a great offence and impiety if anyone fell short in violence against him, for they supposed that in this way they would avenge their gods. Scarcely breathing, he was thrown into prison, and after two days he breathed his last.
5.1.32Dindorf 4:190
ἐνταῦθα δὴ μεγάλη τις οἰκονομία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγίνετο, καὶ ἔλεος ἀμέτρητον “ἀνεφαίνετο Ἰησοῦ, σπανίως μὲν ἐν τῇ ἀδελφότητι γεγονὸς, μὴ ἀπολειπόμενον δὲ τῆς τέχνης τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
entautha dē megalē tis oikonomia tou theou egineto, kai eleos ametrēton “anephaineto Iēsou, spaniōs men en tę̄ adelphotēti gegonos, mē apoleipomenon de tēs technēs tou Christou.
Then a great dispensation of God took place, and the immeasurable mercy of Jesus was revealed, such as has rarely happened in the brotherhood, yet not beyond the skill of Christ.
5.1.33Dindorf 4:190–191
οἱ γὰρ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην σύλληψιν ἔξαρνοι “γενόμενοι συνεκλείοντο καὶ αὐτοὶ καὶ μετεῖχον τῶν “δεινῶν· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτʼ ᾦ ὄφελός τι αὐ- “τοῖς ἡ ἐξάρνησις ἐγίνετο· ἀλλʼ οἶ μὲν ὁμολογοῦντες “ὅ καὶ ἦσαν, συνεκλείοντο ὡς Χριστιανοὶ, μηδεμιᾶς “ἄλλης αὐτοῖς αἰτίας ἐπιφερομένης, οὗτοι δὲ λοιπὸν ὡς ἀνδροφόνοι καὶ μιαροὶ κατείχοντο, διπλότερον “παρὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς κολαζόμενοι.
hoi gar kata tēn prōtēn syllēpsin exarnoi “genomenoi synekleionto kai autoi kai meteichon tōn “deinōn; oude gar en tǭ kairǭ toutʼ ǭ ophelos ti au- “tois hē exarnēsis egineto; allʼ oi men homologountes “ho kai ēsan, synekleionto hōs Christianoi, mēdemias “allēs autois aitias epipheromenēs, houtoi de loipon hōs androphonoi kai miaroi kateichonto, diploteron “para tous loipous kolazomenoi.
For those who had denied at the first arrest were also imprisoned and shared the sufferings; for at this time their denial was of no benefit to them. Those who confessed what they were were imprisoned as Christians, no other charge being brought against them; but these were now held as murderers and defiled persons, and were punished twice as much as the rest.
5.1.34Dindorf 4:191
ἐκείνους μὲν “γὰρ ἐπεκούφιζεν ἡ χαρὰ τῆς μαρτυρίας, καὶ ἡ ἐλ- “πὶς τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων, καὶ ἡ πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν “ἀγάπη, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πατρικὸν, τούτους δὲ τὸ “συνειδὸς μεγάλως ἐτιμωρεῖτο, ὥστε καὶ παρὰ τοῖς “λοιποῖς ἅπασι κατὰ τὰς παρόδους διαδήλους τὰς “ὄψεις αὐτῶν εἶναι.
ekeinous men “gar epekouphizen hē chara tēs martyrias, kai hē el- “pis tōn epēngelmenōn, kai hē pros ton Christon “agapē, kai to pneuma to patrikon, toutous de to “syneidos megalōs etimōreito, hōste kai para tois “loipois hapasi kata tas parodous diadēlous tas “opseis autōn einai.
For the former were lightened by the joy of martyrdom, the hope of the promises, love for Christ, and the Spirit of the Father; but the latter were greatly tormented by conscience, so that as they passed by their faces were distinguishable from all the rest.
5.1.35Dindorf 4:191
οἶ μὲν γὰρ ἱλαροὶ προῄεσαν, “δόξης καὶ χάριτος πολλῆς ταῖς ὄψεσιν αὐτῶν συγκε- “κραμένης, ὥστε καὶ τὰ δεσμὰ κόσμον εὐπρεπῆ πε- “ρικεῖσθαι αὐτοῖς, ὡς νύμφῃ κεκοσμημένῃ ἐν “σωτοῖς χρυσοῖς πεποικιλμένοις, τὴν εὐωδίαν ὀδω- “δότες ἅμα τὴν Χριστοῦ, ὥστε ἐνίους δόξαι καὶ μύρῳ “κοσμικῷ κεχρῖσθαι αὐτούς· οἶ δὲ κατηφεῖς καὶ τα- “πεινοὶ καὶ δυσειδεῖς καὶ πάσης ἀσχημοσύνης ἀνά- “πλεοι, προσέτι δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὀνειδιζόμε- “νοι ὡς ἀγεννεῖς καὶ ἄνανδροι, ἀνδροφόνων μὲν ἐγ- “κλήματα ἔχοντες, ἀπολωλεκότες δὲ τὴν πάντιμον “καὶ ἔνδοξον καὶ ζωοποιὸν προσηγορίαν. ταῦτα δὲ “οἱ λοιποὶ θεωροῦντες ἐστηρίχθησαν, καὶ οἱ συλλαμ- “ βανόμενοι ἀδιστάκτως ὡμολόγουν, μηδὲ ἔννοιαν “ἔχοντες διαβολικοῦ λογισμοῦ.”
oi men gar hilaroi proę̄esan, “doxēs kai charitos pollēs tais opsesin autōn synke- “kramenēs, hōste kai ta desma kosmon euprepē pe- “rikeisthai autois, hōs nymphę̄ kekosmēmenę̄ en “sōtois chrysois pepoikilmenois, tēn euōdian odō- “dotes hama tēn Christou, hōste enious doxai kai myrǭ “kosmikǭ kechristhai autous; oi de katēpheis kai ta- “peinoi kai dyseideis kai pasēs aschēmosynēs ana- “pleoi, proseti de kai hypo tōn ethnōn oneidizome- “noi hōs agenneis kai anandroi, androphonōn men eg- “klēmata echontes, apolōlekotes de tēn pantimon “kai endoxon kai zōopoion prosēgorian. tauta de “hoi loipoi theōrountes estērichthēsan, kai hoi syllam- “ banomenoi adistaktōs hōmologoun, mēde ennoian “echontes diabolikou logismou.”
The former went out joyful, glory and much grace mingled in their faces, so that even their chains lay upon them like a becoming ornament, as on a bride adorned with embroidered golden fringes, and they breathed at the same time the fragrance of Christ, so that some thought they had been anointed with worldly perfume. The latter were downcast, humbled, unsightly, and full of every disgrace, and were besides reproached by the Gentiles as ignoble and cowardly, bearing the charge of murderers and having lost the all-honourable, glorious, and life-giving name. When the rest saw this they were strengthened, and those who were arrested confessed without hesitation, not even giving a thought to the devil's reasoning.”
5.1.36Dindorf 4:191–192
τούτοις μεταξύ τινα ἐπειπόντες αὖθις ἐπιφέρουσι· “μετὰ ταῦτα “λοιπὸν εἰς πᾶν εἶδος διῃρεῖτο τὰ μαρτύρια τῆς ἐξό- “δου αὐτῶν. ἐκ διαφόρων γὰρ χρωμάτων καὶ παν- “τοίων ἀνθῶν ἔνα πλέξαντες στέφανον προσήνεγκαν “τῷ πατρί. ἐχρῆν γοῦν τοὺς γενναίους ἀθλητὰς, “ποικίλον ὑπομείναντας ἀγῶνα καὶ μεγάλως νική- “σαντας, ἀπολαβεῖν τὸν μέγαν τῆς ἀφθαρσίας στέ- “φανον.
toutois metaxy tina epeipontes authis epipherousi; “meta tauta “loipon eis pan eidos dię̄reito ta martyria tēs exo- “dou autōn. ek diaphorōn gar chrōmatōn kai pan- “toiōn anthōn ena plexantes stephanon prosēnenkan “tǭ patri. echrēn goun tous gennaious athlētas, “poikilon hypomeinantas agōna kai megalōs nikē- “santas, apolabein ton megan tēs aphtharsias ste- “phanon.
After saying some other things in between, they continue: “After this, then, the martyrdoms of their departure were divided into every form. For weaving one crown from different colours and flowers of every kind, they presented it to the Father. It was fitting indeed that the noble athletes, having endured a varied contest and conquered gloriously, should receive the great crown of incorruption.
5.1.37Dindorf 4:192
ὁ μὲν οὖν Μάτουρος καὶ ὁ Σάγκτος καὶ “ἡ Βλανδῖνα καὶ Ἄτταλος ἤγοντο ἐπὶ τὰ θηρία εἰς τὸ “δημόσιον καὶ εἰς τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ἐθνῶν τῆς “πίας θέαμα, ἐπίτηδες τῆς τῶν θηριομαχιῶν ἡμέρας “διὰ τοὺς ἡμετέρους διδομένης.
ho men oun Matouros kai ho Sanktos kai “hē Blandina kai Attalos ēgonto epi ta thēria eis to “dēmosion kai eis to koinon tōn ethnōn tēs “pias theama, epitēdes tēs tōn thēriomachiōn hēmeras “dia tous hēmeterous didomenēs.
Maturus, then, and Sanctus and Blandina and Attalus were led to the wild beasts in the amphitheatre, to the public spectacle of the Gentiles' inhumanity, a day of fighting with beasts being given expressly on account of our people.
5.1.38Dindorf 4:192
καὶ ὁ μὲν “ρος καὶ ὁ Σάγκτος αὖθις διῄεσαν ἐν τῷ “διὰ πάσης κολάσεως, ὡς μηδὲν ὅλως “τες, μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς διὰ πλειόνων ἤδη κλήρων ἐκβε- “βιακότες τὸν ἀντίπαλον, καὶ περὶ τοῦ στεφάνου “τοῦ τὸν ἀγῶνα ἔχοντες, ὑπέφερον πάλιν τὰς “δους τῶν μαστίγων τὰς ἐκεῖσε εἰθισμένας, καὶ ἄπο τῶν θηρίων ἑλκηθμοὺς, καὶ πάνθʼ ὅσα μαινό- “μενος ὁ δῆμος ἄλλοι ἀλλαχόθεν ἐπεβόων καὶ ἐπεκε- λεύοντο, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὴν σιδηρᾶν καθέδραν, ἐφʼ “ ἧς τηγανιζόμενα τὰ σώματα κνίσης αὐτοὺς ἐνεφόρει. “
kai ho men “ros kai ho Sanktos authis dię̄esan en tǭ “dia pasēs kolaseōs, hōs mēden holōs “tes, mallon de hōs dia pleionōn ēdē klērōn ekbe- “biakotes ton antipalon, kai peri tou stephanou “tou ton agōna echontes, hypepheron palin tas “dous tōn mastigōn tas ekeise eithismenas, kai apo tōn thēriōn helkēthmous, kai panthʼ hosa maino- “menos ho dēmos alloi allachothen epeboōn kai epeke- leuonto, kai epi pasi tēn sidēran kathedran, ephʼ “ hēs tēganizomena ta sōmata knisēs autous enephorei. “
Maturus and Sanctus again passed through every punishment in the amphitheatre, as though they had suffered nothing at all before, or rather as though they had already overcome the adversary in many bouts and were now contending for the crown itself. They bore again the gauntlets of whips customary there, the mauling by the beasts, and everything the maddened people, some from one side and some from another, shouted for and demanded, and above all the iron chair, on which their bodies were roasted and filled them with the reek.
5.1.39Dindorf 4:192
οἶ δʼ οὐδʼ οὕτως ἔληγον, ἀλλʼ ἔτι καὶ μᾶλλον “ ἐξεμαίνοντο, βουλόμενοι νικῆσαι τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπο- “μονήν. καὶ οὐδʼ ὣς παρὰ Σάγκτου ἕτερόν τι ἤκου- “σαν παρʼ ἣν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς εἴθιστο λέγειντῆς “φωνήν.
oi dʼ oudʼ houtōs elēgon, allʼ eti kai mallon “ exemainonto, boulomenoi nikēsai tēn ekeinōn hypo- “monēn. kai oudʼ hōs para Sanktou heteron ti ēkou- “san parʼ hēn apʼ archēs eithisto legeintēs “phōnēn.
Even so the crowd did not stop, but raged still more, wishing to conquer their endurance. Yet even so they heard nothing else from Sanctus except the confession he had been accustomed to say from the beginning.
5.1.40Dindorf 4:192
οὗτοι μὲν οὖν, διʼ ἀγῶνος μεγάλου ἐπι- “πολὺ παραμενούσης αὐτῶν τῆς ψυχῆς, τοὔσχατον ‘ ἐτύθησαν διὰ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης, ἀντὶ πάσης τῆς “ἐν τοῖς μονομαχίοις ποικιλίας αὐτοὶ θέαμα “νοι τῷ κόσμῳ.
houtoi men oun, diʼ agōnos megalou epi- “poly paramenousēs autōn tēs psychēs, touschaton ‘ etythēsan dia tēs hēmeras ekeinēs, anti pasēs tēs “en tois monomachiois poikilias autoi theama “noi tǭ kosmǭ.
These, then, after a great contest, their life lasting a long time, were finally sacrificed that day, having been made themselves a spectacle to the world in place of all the variety of the gladiatorial combats.
5.1.41Dindorf 4:192–193
ἡ δὲ Βλανδῖνα ἐπὶ ξύλου “σθεῖσα προύκειτο βορὰ τῶν εἰσβαλλομένων “ἣ καὶ διὰ τοῦ βλέπεσθαι σταυροῦ σχήματι διὰ τῆς εὐτόνου προσευχῆς πολλὴν προθυμίαν “τοῖς ἀγωνιζομένοις ἐνεποίει, βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἑ “τῷ ἀγῶνί καὶ τοῖς ἔξωθεν ὀφθαλμοῖς διὰ τῆς τὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐσταυρωμένον, ἔνα πείσῃ τοὺς “πιστεύοντας εἰς αὐτὸν, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑπὲρ τῆς Χριστοῦ “δόξης παθὼν τὴν κοινωνίαν ἀεὶ ἔχει μετὰ τοῦ ζῶν- “τος θεοῦ.
hē de Blandina epi xylou “stheisa proukeito bora tōn eisballomenōn “hē kai dia tou blepesthai staurou schēmati dia tēs eutonou proseuchēs pollēn prothymian “tois agōnizomenois enepoiei, blepontōn autōn he “tǭ agōni kai tois exōthen ophthalmois dia tēs ton hyper autōn estaurōmenon, ena peisę̄ tous “pisteuontas eis auton, hoti pas ho hyper tēs Christou “doxēs pathōn tēn koinōnian aei echei meta tou zōn- “tos theou.
Blandina was hung on a stake and exposed as food for the beasts let loose on her. Because she was seen hanging in the form of a cross, and through her fervent prayer, she inspired great eagerness in those contending, since in the contest they saw, even with their outward eyes, in their sister the one who was crucified for them, to persuade those who believe in him that everyone who suffers for the glory of Christ has fellowship for ever with the living God.
5.1.42Dindorf 4:193
καὶ μηδενὸς ἁψαμένου τότε τῶν θηρίων “αὐτῆς, καθαιρεθεῖσα ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου ἀνελήφθη πάλιν εἰς τὴν εἱρκτὴν, εἰς ἄλλον ἀγῶνα τηρουμένη, “ἔνα διὰ πλειόνων γυμνασμάτων νικήσασα τῷ μὲν ‘σκολιῷ ὄφει ἀπαραίτητον ποιήσῃ τὴν καταδίκην, “προτρέψηται δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡ μικρὰ καὶ ἀσθενὴς “καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητος, μέγαν καὶ “ἀθλητὴν Χριστὸν ἐνδεδυμένη, διὰ πολλῶν κλήρων ἐκβιάσασα τὸν ἀντικείμενον, καὶ διʼ ἀγῶνος τὸν τῆς “ἀφθαρσίας στεψαμένη στέφανον.
kai mēdenos hapsamenou tote tōn thēriōn “autēs, kathairetheisa apo tou xylou anelēphthē palin eis tēn heirktēn, eis allon agōna tēroumenē, “ena dia pleionōn gymnasmatōn nikēsasa tǭ men ‘skoliǭ ophei aparaitēton poiēsę̄ tēn katadikēn, “protrepsētai de tous adelphous hē mikra kai asthenēs “kai eukataphronētos, megan kai “athlētēn Christon endedymenē, dia pollōn klērōn ekbiasasa ton antikeimenon, kai diʼ agōnos ton tēs “aphtharsias stepsamenē stephanon.
And since none of the beasts touched her then, she was taken down from the stake and brought back to prison, kept for another contest, so that, conquering in more exercises, she might make the condemnation of the crooked serpent irrevocable and encourage the brothers — she, small and weak and despised, who had put on Christ, the great and invincible athlete, and had overcome the adversary in many bouts and through the contest had been crowned with the crown of incorruption.
5.1.43Dindorf 4:193
ὁ δὲ Ἄτταλος ‘καὶ αὐτὸς μεγάλως ἐξαιτηθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου καὶ γὰρ ἦν ὀνομαστός) ἕτοιμος εἰσῆλθεν ἀγωνιστὴς διὰ τὸ “εὐσυνείδητον, ἐπειδὴ γνησίως ἐν τῇ Χριστιανῇ συν- “τάξει γεγυμνασμένος ἦν, καὶ ἀεὶ μάρτυς ἐγεγόνει “παρʼ ἡμῖν ἀληθείας.
ho de Attalos ‘kai autos megalōs exaitētheis hypo tou ochlou kai gar ēn onomastos) hetoimos eisēlthen agōnistēs dia to “eusyneidēton, epeidē gnēsiōs en tę̄ Christianę̄ syn- “taxei gegymnasmenos ēn, kai aei martys egegonei “parʼ hēmin alētheias.
Attalus too, loudly demanded by the crowd (for he was well known), entered ready as a contender because of his good conscience, since he had been genuinely trained in the Christian discipline and had always been a witness of the truth among us.
5.1.44Dindorf 4:193
καὶ περιαχθεὶς κύκλῳ τοῦ “ἀμφιθεάτρου, πίνακος αὐτὸν προάγοντος ἐν ᾧ ἐγέ- “γραπτο ‘οὗτός ἐστιν Ἄτταλος ὁ “νόςʼ, καὶ τοῦ δήμου σφόδρα σφριγῶντος ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, ‘ μαθὼν ὁ ἡγεμὼν ὅτι Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν, ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀναληφθῆναι μετὰ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν ἐν τῇ “εἱρκτῇ ὄντων, περὶ ὧν ἐπέστειλε τῷ Καίσαρι, καὶ περιέμενε τὴν ἀπόφασιν τὴν ἀπʼ ἐκείνου.
kai periachtheis kyklǭ tou “amphitheatrou, pinakos auton proagontos en hǭ ege- “grapto ‘houtos estin Attalos ho “nosʼ, kai tou dēmou sphodra sphrigōntos epʼ autǭ, ‘ mathōn ho hēgemōn hoti Rhōmaios estin, ekeleusen auton analēphthēnai meta kai tōn loipōn tōn en tę̄ “heirktę̄ ontōn, peri hōn epesteile tǭ Kaisari, kai periemene tēn apophasin tēn apʼ ekeinou.
He was led round the amphitheatre with a placard carried before him on which was written in Latin, “This is Attalus the Christian,” and the people were swelling with fury against him; but the governor, learning that he was a Roman, ordered him to be taken back with the rest who were in prison, about whom he had written to Caesar, and he awaited his decision.
5.1.45Dindorf 4:193
ὁ δὲ διὰ μέσου καιρὸς οὐκ ἀργὸς αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ ἄκαρπος ἐγίνετο, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς αὐτῶν τὸ ἀμέτρητον ἔλεος ἀνεφαίνετο Χριστοῦ. διὰ γὰρ τῶν ζώντων ἐζωοποιοῦντο τὰ νεκρὰ, καὶ μάρτυρες τοῖς μὴ μάρτυσιν ἐχαρίζοντο, καὶ ἐνεγίνετο πολλὴ χαρὰ τῇ παρθένῳ μητρὶ, οὓς ὡς νεκροὺς ἐξέτρωσε, τούτους ζῶντας τὰς ἀπολαμβανούσῃ.
ho de dia mesou kairos ouk argos autois oude akarpos egineto, alla dia tēs hypomonēs autōn to ametrēton eleos anephaineto Christou. dia gar tōn zōntōn ezōopoiounto ta nekra, kai martyres tois mē martysin echarizonto, kai enegineto pollē chara tę̄ parthenǭ mētri, hous hōs nekrous exetrōse, toutous zōntas tas apolambanousę̄.
The intervening time was not idle or fruitless for them, but through their endurance the immeasurable mercy of Christ was revealed. For through the living the dead were made alive, and martyrs showed grace to those who were not martyrs, and there was great joy for the virgin mother in receiving back alive those whom she had miscarried as dead.
5.1.46Dindorf 4:193–194
διʼ ἐκείνων γὰρ οἱ πλείους τῶν ἠρνημένων ἀνεμητροῦντο καὶ ἀνεκυίσκοντο καὶ “ἀνεζωπυροῦντο καὶ ἐμάνθανον ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ ζῶν- “τες ἤδη καὶ τετονωμένοι προσῄεσαν τῷ βήματι, ἐγ- “γλυκαίνοντος τοῦ τὸν μὲν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ “μὴ βουλομένου, ἐπὶ δὲ τὴν μετάνοιαν χρηστευομένου “θεοῦ, ἵνα καὶ πάλιν ἐπερωτηθῶσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡγεμό- “νος.
diʼ ekeinōn gar hoi pleious tōn ērnēmenōn anemētrounto kai anekuiskonto kai “anezōpyrounto kai emanthanon homologein, kai zōn- “tes ēdē kai tetonōmenoi prosę̄esan tǭ bēmati, eg- “glykainontos tou ton men thanaton tou hamartōlou “mē boulomenou, epi de tēn metanoian chrēsteuomenou “theou, hina kai palin eperōtēthōsin hypo tou hēgemo- “nos.
For through them most of those who had denied were conceived again in the womb, quickened again, and rekindled, and learned to confess; and now alive and braced they came to the tribunal, God, who does not desire the death of the sinner but is kind toward repentance, making it sweet for them, so that they might again be questioned by the governor.
5.1.47Dindorf 4:194
ἐπιστείλαντος γὰρ τοῦ Καίσαρος τοὺς μὲν “ἀποτυμπανισθῆναι, εἰ δέ τινες ἀρνοῖντο, τούτους “ἀπολυθῆναι, τῆς ἐνθάδε πανηγύρεως (ἔστι δὲ αὕτη “πολυάνθρωπος ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν συνερχομένων “εἰς αὐτήν) ἀρχομένης συνεστάναι ἀνῆγεν ἐπὶ τὸ “βῆμα θεατρίζων τοὺς μακαρίους καὶ ἐμπομπεύων “τοῖς ὄχλοις. διὸ καὶ πάλιν ἀνήταζε, καὶ ὅσοι μὲν “ἐδόκουν πολιτείαν ῾Ρωμαίων ἐσχηκέναι, τούτων ἀπέ- “τεμνε τὰς κεφαλὰς, τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς ἔπεμπεν εἰς “θηρία.
episteilantos gar tou Kaisaros tous men “apotympanisthēnai, ei de tines arnointo, toutous “apolythēnai, tēs enthade panēgyreōs (esti de hautē “polyanthrōpos ek pantōn tōn ethnōn synerchomenōn “eis autēn) archomenēs synestanai anēgen epi to “bēma theatrizōn tous makarious kai empompeuōn “tois ochlois. dio kai palin anētaze, kai hosoi men “edokoun politeian ῾Rōmaiōn eschēkenai, toutōn ape- “temne tas kephalas, tous de loipous epempen eis “thēria.
For Caesar had written that they should be beaten to death, but that if any denied, these should be released. And when the local festival was beginning (it is very crowded, with people coming to it from all the nations), the governor brought the blessed ones up to the tribunal, making a theatrical show and a parade of them for the crowds. So he examined them again, and those who seemed to have Roman citizenship he beheaded, and the rest he sent to the beasts.
5.1.48Dindorf 4:194
ἐδοξάζετο δὲ μεγάλως ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς “πρότερον ἀρνησαμένοις, τότε παρὰ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν “ὑπόνοιαν ὁμολογοῦσι. καὶ γὰρ ἰδία̣ οὗτοι ἀνητά- “ζοντο, ὡς δῆθεν ἀπολυθησόμενοι, καὶ ὁμολογοῦντες “προσετίθεντο τῷ τῶν μαρτύρων κλήρῳ. ἔμειναν δὲ ἔξω οἱ μηδὲ ἴχνος πώποτε πίστεως, μηδὲ αἴσθησιν “ἐνδύματος νυμφικοῦ, μηδὲ ἔννοιαν φόβου θεοῦ “σχόντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀναστροφῆς αὐτῶν βλασ- “φημοῦντες τὴν ὁδὸν, τουτέστιν οἱ υἱοὶ τῆς ἀπω- “λείας.
edoxazeto de megalōs ho Christos epi tois “proteron arnēsamenois, tote para tēn tōn ethnōn “hyponoian homologousi. kai gar idia houtoi anēta- “zonto, hōs dēthen apolythēsomenoi, kai homologountes “prosetithento tǭ tōn martyrōn klērǭ. emeinan de exō hoi mēde ichnos pōpote pisteōs, mēde aisthēsin “endymatos nymphikou, mēde ennoian phobou theou “schontes, alla kai dia tēs anastrophēs autōn blas- “phēmountes tēn hodon, toutestin hoi huioi tēs apō- “leias.
Christ was greatly glorified in those who had formerly denied, since then, contrary to the Gentiles' expectation, they confessed. For they were examined separately, supposedly to be released, and confessing they were added to the lot of the martyrs. Those remained outside who had never had any trace of faith, nor any sense of the wedding garment, nor any thought of the fear of God, but through their conduct blasphemed the Way, that is, the sons of perdition.
5.1.49Dindorf 4:194–195
οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ πάντες τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ προσετέ- “θησαν, ὧν καὶ ἀνεταζομένων Ἀλέξανδρός τις, Φρὺξ “μὲν τὸ γένος, ἰατρὸς δὲ τὴν ἐπιστήμην, πολλοῖς “αἔτεσιν ἐν ταῖς Γαλλίαις διατρίψας, καὶ γνωστὸς “σχεδὸν πᾶσι διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀγάπην καὶ “παρρησίαν τοῦ λόγου (ἦν γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἄμοιρος ἀπο- “στολικοῦ χαρίσματος), παρεστὼς τῷ βήματι, καὶ “νεύματι προτρέπων αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὴν ὁμολογίαν, “φανερὸς ἦν τοῖς περιεστηκόσι τὸ βῆμα ὥσπερ ὠδί- νῶν.
hoi de loipoi pantes tę̄ ekklēsią prosete- “thēsan, hōn kai anetazomenōn Alexandros tis, Phryx “men to genos, iatros de tēn epistēmēn, pollois “aetesin en tais Galliais diatripsas, kai gnōstos “schedon pasi dia tēn pros ton theon agapēn kai “parrēsian tou logou (ēn gar kai ouk amoiros apo- “stolikou charismatos), parestōs tǭ bēmati, kai “neumati protrepōn autous pros tēn homologian, “phaneros ēn tois periestēkosi to bēma hōsper ōdi- nōn.
All the rest were added to the church. While they were being examined, a certain Alexander, a Phrygian by birth and a physician by profession, who had lived in Gaul for many years and was known to almost everyone for his love toward God and boldness of speech (for he was not without a share of apostolic grace), stood by the tribunal and, encouraging them by nods to confess, was plain to those standing round the tribunal as one in the pangs of birth.
5.1.50Dindorf 4:195
ἀγανακτήσαντες δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τῷ τοὺς·‘πρότερον ἠρνημένους αὖθις ὁμολογεῖν κατεβόησαν τοῦ Ἀλεξάνδρου, ὡς ἐκείνου τοῦτο ποιοῦντος. καὶ ἐπιστήσαντος τοῦ ἡγεμόνος καὶ ἀνετάσαντος αὐτὸν ὅστις εἴη, τοῦ δὲ φήσαντος ὅτι Χριστιανὸς, ἐν ὀργῇ ‘γενόμενος κατέκρινεν αὐτὸν πρὸς θηρία, καὶ τῇ ἐπιούσῃ εἰσῆλθε μετὰ καὶ τοῦ Ἀττάλου. καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸν Ἄτταλον τῷ ὄχλῳ χαριζόμενος ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἐξέδωκε πάλιν πρὸς θηρία.
aganaktēsantes de hoi ochloi epi tǭ tous;‘proteron ērnēmenous authis homologein kateboēsan tou Alexandrou, hōs ekeinou touto poiountos. kai epistēsantos tou hēgemonos kai anetasantos auton hostis eiē, tou de phēsantos hoti Christianos, en orgę̄ ‘genomenos katekrinen auton pros thēria, kai tę̄ epiousę̄ eisēlthe meta kai tou Attalou. kai gar kai ton Attalon tǭ ochlǭ charizomenos ho hēgemōn exedōke palin pros thēria.
The crowds, enraged that those who had formerly denied were confessing again, cried out against Alexander as the one responsible. The governor summoned him and asked who he was; when he said, “A Christian,” the governor in anger condemned him to the beasts, and on the next day he entered the arena together with Attalus. For to please the crowd the governor had handed Attalus over to the beasts again.
5.1.51Dindorf 4:195
οἱ· καὶ διὰ πάντων διελθόντες “ἐν τῷ ἀμφιθεάτρῳ τῶν πρὸς κόλασιν ἐξηυρημένων ὀργάνων, καὶ μέγιστον ὑπομείναντες ἀγῶνα, τοὔσχατον ἐτύθησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ, τοῦ μὲν Ἀλεξάνδρου μήτε στενάξαντος μήτε γρύξαντός τι ὅλως, ἀλλὰ κατὰ καρδίαν ὁμιλοῦντος τῷ θεῷ.
hoi; kai dia pantōn dielthontes “en tǭ amphitheatrǭ tōn pros kolasin exēurēmenōn organōn, kai megiston hypomeinantes agōna, touschaton etythēsan kai autoi, tou men Alexandrou mēte stenaxantos mēte gryxantos ti holōs, alla kata kardian homilountos tǭ theǭ.
They passed through all the instruments devised for punishment in the amphitheatre and, having endured a very great contest, were at last sacrificed themselves as well. Alexander neither groaned nor uttered any sound at all, but conversed with God in his heart.
5.1.52Dindorf 4:195
ὁ δὲ Ἄτταλος, ὁπότε ἐπὶ τῆς σιδηρᾶς ἐπετέθη καθέδρας καὶ περιεκαίετο, ἡνίκα ἡ ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος κνῖσα ἀνεφέρετο, ἔφη πρὸς τὸ πλῆθος τῇ Ῥωμαϊκῇ φωνῇ ῾ “ἐστιν ἀνθρώπους ἐσθίειν, ὃ ποιεῖτε ὑμεῖς· ἡμεῖς δὲ οὔτε ἀνθρώπους ἐσθίομεν οὔθʼ ἕτερόν τι πονηρὸν πράττομεν.’ ἐπερωτώμενος δὲ τί ὄνομα ἔχει ὁ θεὸς, ἀπεκρίθη ‘ ὁ θεὸς ὄνομα οὐκ ἔχει ὡς ἄνθρωπος.
ho de Attalos, hopote epi tēs sidēras epetethē kathedras kai periekaieto, hēnika hē apo tou sōmatos knisa anephereto, ephē pros to plēthos tę̄ Rhōmaïkę̄ phōnę̄ ῾ “estin anthrōpous esthiein, ho poieite hymeis; hēmeis de oute anthrōpous esthiomen outhʼ heteron ti ponēron prattomen.’ eperōtōmenos de ti onoma echei ho theos, apekrithē ‘ ho theos onoma ouk echei hōs anthrōpos.
Attalus, when he was placed on the iron chair and was being burned all round, and the reek rose from his body, said to the multitude in Latin, “Look, this is eating human beings, what you are doing; but we neither eat human beings nor do anything else wicked.” And when asked what name God has, he answered, “God does not have a name as a man does.”
5.1.53Dindorf 4:195
ἐπὶ πάσι δὲ τούτοις τῇ ἐσχάτῃ λοιπὸν ἡμέρᾳ τῶν μονομαχίων ἡ Βλανδῖνα πάλιν εἰσεκομίζετο μετὰ καὶ Ποντικοῦ παιδαρίου ὡς πεντεκαίδεκα ἐτῶν, οἱ καὶ καθʼ ἡμέραν εἰσήγοντο πρὸς τὸ βλέπειν τὴν τῶν λοιπῶν κόλασιν, καὶ ἠναγκάζοντο ὀμνύναι κατὰ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν. καὶ διὰ τὸ ἐμμένειν εὐσταθῶς καὶ ἐξουθενεῖν αὐτοὺς ἠγριώθη πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸ πλῆθος, ὡς μήτε τὴν ἡλικίαν τοῦ παιδὸς οἰκτεῖραι μήτε τὸ γύναιον αἰδεσθῆναι.
epi pasi de toutois tę̄ eschatę̄ loipon hēmerą tōn monomachiōn hē Blandina palin eisekomizeto meta kai Pontikou paidariou hōs pentekaideka etōn, hoi kai kathʼ hēmeran eisēgonto pros to blepein tēn tōn loipōn kolasin, kai ēnankazonto omnynai kata tōn eidōlōn autōn. kai dia to emmenein eustathōs kai exouthenein autous ēgriōthē pros autous to plēthos, hōs mēte tēn hēlikian tou paidos oikteirai mēte to gynaion aidesthēnai.
After all these, on the last day of the gladiatorial games, Blandina was again brought in, together with Ponticus, a boy of about fifteen. They had been brought in every day to watch the punishment of the rest and were being compelled to swear by the idols. Because they remained steadfast and despised them, the multitude was enraged at them, so that it neither pitied the boy's age nor respected the woman.
5.1.54Dindorf 4:195–196
πρὸς πάντα δὲ τὰ δεινὰ παρέβαλλον αὐτοὺς, καὶ διὰ πάσης ἐν κύκλῳ διῆγον κολάσεως, ἐπαλλήλως ἀναγκάζοντες ὀμόσαι, “ἀλλὰ μὴ δυνάμενοι τοῦτο πρᾶξαι· ὁ μὲν γὰρ Πον- “τικὸς ὑπὸ τῆς ἀδελφῆς παρωρμημένος, ὡς καὶ τὰ “ἔθνη βλέπειν ὅτι ἐκείνη ἦν προτρεπομένη καὶ στη- “ρίζουσα αὐτὸν, πᾶσαν κόλασιν γενναίως ὑπομείνας “ἀπέδωκε τὸ πνεῦμα.
pros panta de ta deina pareballon autous, kai dia pasēs en kyklǭ diēgon kolaseōs, epallēlōs anankazontes omosai, “alla mē dynamenoi touto praxai; ho men gar Pon- “tikos hypo tēs adelphēs parōrmēmenos, hōs kai ta “ethnē blepein hoti ekeinē ēn protrepomenē kai stē- “rizousa auton, pasan kolasin gennaiōs hypomeinas “apedōke to pneuma.
They exposed them to every terror and led them through every punishment in turn, repeatedly trying to force them to swear, but they could not do it. For Ponticus, encouraged by his sister, so that even the Gentiles saw that she was urging him on and strengthening him, nobly endured every punishment and gave up his spirit.
5.1.55Dindorf 4:196
ἡ δὲ μακαρία Βλανδῖνα “πάντων ἐσχάτη, καθάπερ μήτηρ εὐγενὴς παρορμή- “σασα τὰ τέκνα καὶ νικηφόρους προπέμψασα πρὸς “τὸν βασιλέα, ἀναμετρουμένη καὶ αὐτὴ πάντα τὰ “τῶν παίδων ἀγωνίσματα, ἔσπευδε πρὸς αὐτοὺς χαί- “ρουσα καὶ ἀγαλλιωμένη ἐπὶ τῇ ἐξόδῳ, ὡς εἰς νυμ- “φικὸν δεῖπνον κεκλημένη, ἀλλὰ μὴ πρὸς θηρία “βεβλημένη.
hē de makaria Blandina “pantōn eschatē, kathaper mētēr eugenēs parormē- “sasa ta tekna kai nikēphorous propempsasa pros “ton basilea, anametroumenē kai autē panta ta “tōn paidōn agōnismata, espeude pros autous chai- “rousa kai agalliōmenē epi tę̄ exodǭ, hōs eis nym- “phikon deipnon keklēmenē, alla mē pros thēria “beblēmenē.
But the blessed Blandina, last of all, like a noble mother who has encouraged her children and sent them ahead victorious to the king, herself retraced all her children's contests and hastened to them, rejoicing and exulting at her departure, as if invited to a wedding feast rather than thrown to the beasts.
5.1.56Dindorf 4:196
καὶ μετὰ τὰς μάστιγας, μετὰ τὰ “θηρία, μετὰ τὸ τήγανον, τοὔσχατον εἰς γυργαθὸν “βληθεῖσα ταύρῳ παρεβλήθη, καὶ ἱκανῶς ἀναβλη- “θεῖσα πρὸς τοῦ ζῴου, μηδὲ αἴσθησιν ἔτι τῶν συμ- “βαινόντων ἔχουσα διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐποχὴν τῶν “πεπιστευμένων καὶ ὁμιλίαν πρὸς Χριστὸν, ἐτύθη “καὶ αὐτὴ, καὶ αὐτῶν ὁμολογούντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ὅτι “μηδεπώποτε παρʼ αὐτοῖς γυνὴ τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα “ἔπαθεν.
kai meta tas mastigas, meta ta “thēria, meta to tēganon, touschaton eis gyrgathon “blētheisa taurǭ pareblēthē, kai hikanōs anablē- “theisa pros tou zǭou, mēde aisthēsin eti tōn sym- “bainontōn echousa dia tēn elpida kai epochēn tōn “pepisteumenōn kai homilian pros Christon, etythē “kai autē, kai autōn homologountōn tōn ethnōn hoti “mēdepōpote parʼ autois gynē toiauta kai tosauta “epathen.
After the whips, after the beasts, after the frying pan, she was at last put in a net and thrown to a bull. Tossed about for a long time by the animal, no longer even aware of what was happening because of her hope and grasp of what she believed and her communion with Christ, she too was sacrificed; and the Gentiles themselves admitted that never among them had a woman suffered so much and so terribly.
5.1.57Dindorf 4:196
ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ οὕτως κόρον ἐλάμβανεν αὐτῶν “ἡ μανία καὶ ἡ πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους ὠμότης. ὑπὸ γὰρ “ἀγρίου θηρὸς ἄγρια καὶ βάρβαρα φῦλα ταραχθέντα “δυσπαύστως εἶχε, καὶ ἄλλην ἰδίαν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς “σώμασιν ἐλάμβανεν ἡ ὕβρις αὐτῶν.
allʼ oudʼ houtōs koron elambanen autōn “hē mania kai hē pros tous hagious ōmotēs. hypo gar “agriou thēros agria kai barbara phyla tarachthenta “dyspaustōs eiche, kai allēn idian archēn epi tois “sōmasin elambanen hē hybris autōn.
But not even so was their madness and their cruelty toward the saints satisfied. For wild and barbarous tribes, stirred up by a wild beast, were hard to stop, and their insolence took another, peculiar turn against the bodies.
5.1.58Dindorf 4:196–197
τὸ γὰρ “νενικῆσθαι αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἐδυσώπει, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν “ἀνθρώπινον ἐπιλογισμὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐξέκαιεν “αὐτῶν τὴν ὀργὴν καθάπερ θηρίου, καὶ τοῦ ἡγεμό- “νος καὶ τοῦ δήμου τὸ ὅμοιον εἰς ἡμᾶς ἄδικον ἐπι- “δεικνυμένων μῖσος, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ ῾ὁ ἄνο- “μος ἀνομησάτω ἔτι, καὶ ὁ δίκαιος δικαιωθήτω ἔτι.᾿ “
to gar “nenikēsthai autous ouk edysōpei, dia to mē echein “anthrōpinon epilogismon, mallon de kai exekaien “autōn tēn orgēn kathaper thēriou, kai tou hēgemo- “nos kai tou dēmou to homoion eis hēmas adikon epi- “deiknymenōn misos, hina hē graphē plērōthę̄ ῾ho ano- “mos anomēsatō eti, kai ho dikaios dikaiōthētō eti.᾿ “
Being defeated did not shame them, since they had no human reasoning; rather it inflamed their anger like that of a beast, the governor and the people showing the same unjust hatred toward us, so that the Scripture might be fulfilled: “Let the lawless be lawless still, and let the righteous be made righteous still.”
5.1.59Dindorf 4:197
καὶ γὰρ τοὺς ἐναποπνιγέντας ἐν τῇ εἱρκτῇ παρέβαλλον “κυσὶν, ἐπιμελῶς παραφυλάσσοντες νύκτωρ “καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν, μὴ κηδευθῇ τις ὑφʼ ἡμῶν, καὶ “τότε δὴ προθέντες τά τε τῶν θηρίων τά τε τοῦ “πυρὸς λείψανα, τῇ μὲν ἐσπαραγμένα, πῆ δὲ ἠν— “θρακευμἐνα, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τὰς κεφαλὰς σὺν τοῖς “ἀποτμήμασιν αὐτῶν ὡσαύτως ἀτάφους παρεφύλαττον “μετὰ στρατιωτικῆς ἐπιμελείας ἡμέραις συχναῖς. “
kai gar tous enapopnigentas en tę̄ heirktę̄ pareballon “kysin, epimelōs paraphylassontes nyktōr “kai methʼ hēmeran, mē kēdeuthę̄ tis hyphʼ hēmōn, kai “tote dē prothentes ta te tōn thēriōn ta te tou “pyros leipsana, tę̄ men esparagmena, pē de ēn— “thrakeumena, kai tōn loipōn tas kephalas syn tois “apotmēmasin autōn hōsautōs ataphous parephylatton “meta stratiōtikēs epimeleias hēmerais sychnais. “
For they threw those who had been suffocated in the prison to the dogs, keeping careful watch night and day that none should be buried by us. Then they exposed the remains left by the beasts and by the fire, some torn to pieces, some charred, and the heads of the rest together with their trunks, and likewise guarded them unburied with military care for many days.
5.1.60Dindorf 4:197
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐνεβριμῶντο καὶ ἔβρυχον τοὺς ὀδόντας “ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς, ζητοῦντές τινα περισσοτέραν ἐκδίκησιν “παρʼ αὐτῶν λαβεῖν, οἱ δὲ ἐνεγέλων καὶ ἐπετώθαζον, “μεγαλύνοντες ἅμα τὰ εἴδωλα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκείνοις “προσάπτοντες τὴν τούτων τιμωρίαν, οἱ δὲ ἐπιεικέστεροι “καὶ κατὰ ποσὸν συμπαθεῖν δοκοῦντες ὡνείδιζον “πολὺ λέγοντες ποῦ ὁ θεὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ τί αὐτοὺς “τοὺς ὤνησεν ἡ θρησκεία, ἣν καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν “εἵλοντο ψυχῆς;
kai hoi men enebrimōnto kai ebrychon tous odontas “epʼ autois, zētountes tina perissoteran ekdikēsin “parʼ autōn labein, hoi de enegelōn kai epetōthazon, “megalynontes hama ta eidōla autōn, kai ekeinois “prosaptontes tēn toutōn timōrian, hoi de epieikesteroi “kai kata poson sympathein dokountes hōneidizon “poly legontes pou ho theos autōn, kai ti autous “tous ōnēsen hē thrēskeia, hēn kai pro tēs heautōn “heilonto psychēs?
Some raged and gnashed their teeth at them, seeking to take some further vengeance on them; others laughed and mocked, magnifying their idols and ascribing to them the punishment of these; while the more reasonable, who seemed to have some measure of sympathy, reproached them greatly, saying, “Where is their God, and what good did their religion do them, which they chose even before their own lives?”
5.1.61Dindorf 4:197
καὶ τὰ μὲν ἀπʼ ἐκείνων τοιαύτην “εἶχε τὴν ποικιλίαν, τὰ δὲ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐν μεγάλῳ “καθειστήκει πένθει, διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι τὰ σώματα “κρύψαι τῇ γῇ. οὔτε γὰρ νὺξ συνεβάλλετο ἡμῖν πρὸς “τοῦτο οὔτε ἀργύρια ἔπειθεν οὔτε λιτανεία ἐδυσώπει, “παντὶ δὲ τρόπῳ παρετήρουν, ὡς μέγα τι κερδανουντες, “εἰ μὴ τύχοιεν ταφῆς.”
kai ta men apʼ ekeinōn toiautēn “eiche tēn poikilian, ta de kathʼ hēmas en megalǭ “katheistēkei penthei, dia to mē dynasthai ta sōmata “krypsai tę̄ gę̄. oute gar nyx syneballeto hēmin pros “touto oute argyria epeithen oute litaneia edysōpei, “panti de tropǭ paretēroun, hōs mega ti kerdanountes, “ei mē tychoien taphēs.”
Such was the variety of their conduct; but our situation was one of great grief, because we could not hide the bodies in the earth. Neither did night help us to this, nor did money persuade, nor did entreaty move them, but they kept guard in every way, as though it were some great gain if they should not obtain burial.”
5.1.62Dindorf 4:197
τούτοις ἑξῆς “μεθʼ ἕτερά φασι “τὰ οὖν σώματα τῶν μαρτύρων “παραδειγματισθέντα καὶ αἰθαλωθέντα ἐπὶ “ἡμέρας ἓξ, μετέπειτα καέντα καὶ αἰθαλωθέντα ὑπὸ “τῶν ἀνόμων κατεσαρώθη εἰς τὸν Ῥοδανὸν ποταμὸν “πλησίον παραρρέοντα, ὅπως μηδὲ λείψανον αὐτῶν “φαίνηται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔτι.
toutois hexēs “methʼ hetera phasi “ta oun sōmata tōn martyrōn “paradeigmatisthenta kai aithalōthenta epi “hēmeras hex, metepeita kaenta kai aithalōthenta hypo “tōn anomōn katesarōthē eis ton Rhodanon potamon “plēsion pararreonta, hopōs mēde leipsanon autōn “phainētai epi tēs gēs eti.
After this, following other matters, they say: “So the bodies of the martyrs, having been exposed to every outrage and left in the open for six days, were afterwards burned and reduced to ashes by the lawless and swept into the river Rhône, which flows nearby, so that not even a relic of them might still appear on the earth.
5.1.63Dindorf 4:197–198
καὶ ταῦτʼ ἔπραττον “ὡς δυνάμενοι νικῆσαι τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἀφελέσθαι αὐτῶν “τῶν τὴν παλιγγενεσίαν, ἔνα, ὡς ἔλεγον ἐκεῖνοι, “μηδὲ ἐλπίδα σχῶσιν ἀναστάσεως, ἐφʼ ᾗ πεποιθότες “ξένην τινὰ καὶ καινὴν ἡμῖν εἰσάγουσι θρησκείαν, “καὶ καταφρονοῦσι τῶν δεινῶν, ἕτοιμοι καὶ “χαρᾶς ἥκοντες ἐπὶ τὸν θάνατον· νῦν ἴδωμεν εἰ ἀναστήσονται, “καὶ εἰ δύναται βοηθῆσαι αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξελέσθαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ἡμῶν.”
kai tautʼ epratton “hōs dynamenoi nikēsai ton theon kai aphelesthai autōn “tōn tēn palingenesian, ena, hōs elegon ekeinoi, “mēde elpida schōsin anastaseōs, ephʼ hę̄ pepoithotes “xenēn tina kai kainēn hēmin eisagousi thrēskeian, “kai kataphronousi tōn deinōn, hetoimoi kai “charas hēkontes epi ton thanaton; nyn idōmen ei anastēsontai, “kai ei dynatai boēthēsai autois ho theos autōn, kai exelesthai ek tōn cheirōn hēmōn.”
And they did this as if able to conquer God and deprive them of their rebirth, “so that,” as they said, “they may not even have hope of a resurrection, trusting in which they introduce a foreign and new religion among us, and despise terrors, coming ready and with joy to death. Now let us see whether they will rise again, and whether their God can help them and deliver them out of our hands.”
Church 5, chapter 2
5.2.1Dindorf 4:198
Τοιαῦτα καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν δεδηλωμένον αὐτοκράτορα ταῖς Χριστοῦ συμβέβηκεν ἐκκλησίαις, ἀφʼ ὧν καὶ τὰ ἐν ταῖς λοιπαῖς ἐπαρχίαις ἐνηργημένα εἰκότι λογισμῷ στοχάζεσθαι πάρεστιν. ἄξιον τούτοις ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπισυνάψαι γραφῆς λέξεις ἑτέρας, διʼ ὧν καὶ τὸ ἐπιεικὲς καὶ φιλάνθρωπον τῶν δεδηλωμένων μαρτύρων ἀναγέγραπται τούτοις αὐτοῖς τοῖςρήμασιν
Toiauta kai ta kata ton dedēlōmenon autokratora tais Christou symbebēken ekklēsiais, aphʼ hōn kai ta en tais loipais eparchiais enērgēmena eikoti logismǭ stochazesthai parestin. axion toutois ek tēs autēs episynapsai graphēs lexeis heteras, diʼ hōn kai to epieikes kai philanthrōpon tōn dedēlōmenōn martyrōn anagegraptai toutois autois toisrēmasin
Such were the things that happened to the churches of Christ under the emperor mentioned, from which one may reasonably infer what was done in the other provinces. It is worth adding other passages from the same document, in which the gentleness and kindness of the martyrs described are recorded in these very words:
5.2.2Dindorf 4:198
“οἳ καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ζηλωταὶ καὶ μιμηταὶ Χριστοῦ ἐγένοντο, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ὥστε ἐν τοιαύτῃ δόξῃ ὑπάρχοντες, καὶ οὐχ ἅπαξ οὐδὲ δὶς, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις μαρτυρήσαντες, καὶ ἐκ θηρίων αὖθις ἀναληφθέντες, καὶ τὰ καυτήρια καὶ τοὺς μώλωπας καὶ τὰ τραύματα ἔχοντες περικείμενα, οὔτʼ αὐτοὶ μάρ- “τυρας ἑαυτοὺς ἀνεκήρυττον οὔτε μὴν ἡμῖν τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι προσαγορεύειν αὐτοὺς, ἀλλʼ εἴ ποτέ τις ἡμῶν διʼ ἐπιστολῆς ἢ διὰ λόγου μάρτυρας αὐτοὺς προσεῖπεν, ἐπέπλησσον πικρῶς.
“hoi kai epi tosouton zēlōtai kai mimētai Christou egenonto, hos en morphę̄ theou hyparchōn ouch harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa theǭ, hōste en toiautę̄ doxę̄ hyparchontes, kai ouch hapax oude dis, alla pollakis martyrēsantes, kai ek thēriōn authis analēphthentes, kai ta kautēria kai tous mōlōpas kai ta traumata echontes perikeimena, outʼ autoi mar- “tyras heautous anekērytton oute mēn hēmin toutǭ tǭ onomati prosagoreuein autous, allʼ ei pote tis hēmōn diʼ epistolēs ē dia logou martyras autous proseipen, epeplēsson pikrōs.
“They became such zealous imitators of Christ, ‘who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped,’ that, though they were in such glory, and had borne witness not once or twice but many times, and had been taken back from the beasts, and bore burns, bruises, and wounds all over, they neither proclaimed themselves martyrs nor allowed us to address them by this name; but if any of us by letter or by word addressed them as martyrs, they rebuked him sharply.
5.2.3Dindorf 4:198–199
ἡδέως γὰρ παρεχώρουν τὴν τῆς μαρτυρίας προσηγορίαν τῷ Χριστῷ, τῷ πιστῷ καὶ ἀληθινῷ μάρτυρι καὶ πρωτοτόκῳ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἀρχηγῷ τῆς ζωῆς τοὐ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπεμιμνήσκοντο τῶν ἐξεληλυθότων ἤδη μαρτύρων καὶ ἔλεγον ἐκεῖνοι ἤδη μάρτυρες, οὓς ἐν τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ Χριστὸς ἠξίωσεν ἀναληφθῆναι, ἐπι- σφραγισάμενος αὐτῶν διὰ τῆς ἐξόδου τὴν μαρτυ- “ρίαν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὁμόλογοι μέτριοι καὶ ταπεινοί. καὶ “μετὰ δακρύων παρεκάλουν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, δεόμενοι “ἵνα ἐκτενεῖς εὐχαὶ γίνωνται πρὸς τὸ τελειωθῆναι “αὐτούς.
hēdeōs gar parechōroun tēn tēs martyrias prosēgorian tǭ Christǭ, tǭ pistǭ kai alēthinǭ martyri kai prōtotokǭ tōn nekrōn kai archēgǭ tēs zōēs tou theou, kai epemimnēskonto tōn exelēlythotōn ēdē martyrōn kai elegon ekeinoi ēdē martyres, hous en tę̄ homologią Christos ēxiōsen analēphthēnai, epi- sphragisamenos autōn dia tēs exodou tēn marty- “rian, hēmeis de homologoi metrioi kai tapeinoi. kai “meta dakryōn parekaloun tous adelphous, deomenoi “hina ekteneis euchai ginōntai pros to teleiōthēnai “autous.
For they gladly yielded the title of martyr to Christ, the faithful and true martyr, the firstborn of the dead and author of the life of God; and they reminded us of the martyrs who had already departed and said, ‘They are already martyrs, whom Christ deemed worthy to be taken up in their confession, sealing their martyrdom by their departure; but we are lowly and humble confessors.’ And with tears they begged the brothers that earnest prayers be made for them to be perfected.
5.2.4Dindorf 4:199
καὶ τὴν μὲν δύναμιν τῆς μαρτυρίας ἔργῳ “ἐπεδείκνυντο, πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἄγοντες πρὸς πάντα “τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ τὴν εὐγένειαν διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ “ἀφοβίας καὶ ἀτρομίας φανερὰν ἐποίουν, τὴν δὲ πρὸς “τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς τῶν μαρτύρων προσηγορίαν παρῃτοῦντο, “ἐμπεπλησμένοι φόβου θεοῦ.”
kai tēn men dynamin tēs martyrias ergǭ “epedeiknynto, pollēn parrēsian agontes pros panta “ta ethnē, kai tēn eugeneian dia tēs hypomonēs kai “aphobias kai atromias phaneran epoioun, tēn de pros “tous adelphous tōn martyrōn prosēgorian parę̄tounto, “empeplēsmenoi phobou theou.”
They showed the power of martyrdom in deed, displaying great boldness toward all the Gentiles, and made their nobility plain by their endurance and their freedom from fear and trembling; but they refused the title of martyrs from the brothers, being filled with the fear of God.”
5.2.5Dindorf 4:199
καὶ αὖθις “μετὰ βραχέα φασίν “ἐταπείνουν ἑαυτοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν “κραταιὰν χεῖρα, ὑφʼ ἧς ἱκανῶς νῦν εἰσιν ὑψωμένοι. “τότε δὲ πάσι μὲν ἀπελογοῦντο, κατηγόρουν δὲ οὐδενὸς, “ἔλυον μὲν ἅπαντας, ἐδέσμευον δὲ οὐδένα, καὶ “ὑπὲρ τῶν τὰ δεινὰ διατιθέντων ηὔχοντο, καθάπερ “Στέφανος ὁ τέλειος μάρτυς ‘κύριε, μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοῖς “τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ταύτην.· εἰ δʼ ὑπὲρ τῶν λιθαζόντων “ἐδέετο, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν;
kai authis “meta brachea phasin “etapeinoun heautous hypo tēn “krataian cheira, hyphʼ hēs hikanōs nyn eisin hypsōmenoi. “tote de pasi men apelogounto, katēgoroun de oudenos, “elyon men hapantas, edesmeuon de oudena, kai “hyper tōn ta deina diatithentōn ēuchonto, kathaper “Stephanos ho teleios martys ‘kyrie, mē stēsę̄s autois “tēn hamartian tautēn.; ei dʼ hyper tōn lithazontōn “edeeto, posǭ mallon hyper tōn adelphōn?
And again, a little later, they say: “They humbled themselves under the mighty hand, by which they have now been highly exalted. Then they defended all, but accused none; they loosed all, but bound none; and they prayed for those who inflicted the terrors, like Stephen the perfect martyr: ‘Lord, do not hold this sin against them.’ But if he prayed for those who stoned him, how much more for the brothers?”
5.2.6Dindorf 4:199
καὶ “αὖθίς φασι μεθʼ ἕτερα οὗτος γὰρ καὶ μέγιστος αὐτοῖς “πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ πόλεμος ἐγένετο, διὰ τὸ γνήσιον “τῆς ἀγάπης, ἵνα ἀποπνιχθεὶς ὁ θὴρ, οὓς πρότερον “ᾤετο καταπεπωκέναι, ζῶντας ἐξεμέσῃ. οὐ γὰρ ἔλαβον “καύχημα κατὰ τῶν πεπτωκότων, ἀλλʼ ἐν οἷς “ἐπλεόναζον αὐτοὶ, τοῦτο τοῖς ἐνδεεστέροις ἐπήρκουν, “μητρικὰ σπλάγχνα ἔχοντες, καὶ πολλὰ περὶ αὐτῶν “ἐκχέοντες δάκρυα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα.
kai “authis phasi methʼ hetera houtos gar kai megistos autois “pros auton ho polemos egeneto, dia to gnēsion “tēs agapēs, hina apopnichtheis ho thēr, hous proteron “ǭeto katapepōkenai, zōntas exemesę̄. ou gar elabon “kauchēma kata tōn peptōkotōn, allʼ en hois “epleonazon autoi, touto tois endeesterois epērkoun, “mētrika splanchna echontes, kai polla peri autōn “ekcheontes dakrya pros ton patera.
And again, after other things, they say: “For this was their greatest war against him, because of the genuineness of their love: that the beast, being choked, might vomit up alive those he had thought he had already swallowed. For they did not boast over the fallen, but supplied to the more needy that in which they themselves abounded, having a mother's compassion, and shedding many tears for them to the Father.
5.2.7Dindorf 4:199–200
ζωὴν ἠτήσαντο, “καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, ἢν καὶ συνεμερίσαντο “τοῖς πλησίον. κατὰ πάντων νικηφόροι πρὸς θεὸν “ἀπελθόντες, εἰρήνην ἀγαπήσαντες ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰρήνην “ἀεὶ παρεγγυήσαντες, μετʼ ειρηνης ἐχώρησαν πρὸς “θεὸν, μὴ καταλιπόντες πόνον τῇ μητρὶ, μηδὲ στάσιν “καὶ πόλεμον τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, ἀλλὰ χαρὰν καὶ εἰρήνην “καὶ ὁμόνοιαν καὶ ἀγάπην.”
zōēn ētēsanto, “kai edōken autois, ēn kai synemerisanto “tois plēsion. kata pantōn nikēphoroi pros theon “apelthontes, eirēnēn agapēsantes aei, kai eirēnēn “aei parengyēsantes, metʼ eirēnēs echōrēsan pros “theon, mē katalipontes ponon tę̄ mētri, mēde stasin “kai polemon tois adelphois, alla charan kai eirēnēn “kai homonoian kai agapēn.”
They asked for life, and he gave it to them, and they shared it with their neighbours. Victorious over everything, they departed to God; having always loved peace, and always commended peace, they went in peace to God, leaving no trouble for their mother, nor faction and war for the brothers, but joy and peace and concord and love.”
5.2.8Dindorf 4:200
ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν μακαρίων ἐκείνων πρὸς τοὺς παραπεπτωκότας τῶν ἀδελφῶν στοργῆς ὠφελίμως προσκείσθω, τῆς ἀπανθρώπου καὶ ἀνηλεοῦς ἕνεκα διαθέσεως τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα ἀφειδῶς τοῖς Χριστοῦ μέλεσι προσενηνεγμένων.
tauta kai peri tēs tōn makariōn ekeinōn pros tous parapeptōkotas tōn adelphōn storgēs ōphelimōs proskeisthō, tēs apanthrōpou kai anēleous heneka diatheseōs tōn meta tauta apheidōs tois Christou melesi prosenēnegmenōn.
Let this too be usefully added about the affection of those blessed ones toward the brothers who had fallen away, because of the inhuman and merciless disposition of those who afterwards behaved unsparingly toward the members of Christ.
Church 5, chapter 3
5.3.1Dindorf 4:200
Ἡ δʼ αὐτὴ τῶν προειρημένων μαρτύρων γραφὴ καὶ ἄλλην τινὰ μνήμης ἀξίαν ἱστορίαν περιέχει, ἣν καὶ οὐδεὶς ἂν γένοιτο φθόνος μὴ οὐχὶ τῶν ἐντευξομένων εἰς γνῶσιν προσθεῖναι. ἔχει δὲ οὕτως.
Hē dʼ autē tōn proeirēmenōn martyrōn graphē kai allēn tina mnēmēs axian historian periechei, hēn kai oudeis an genoito phthonos mē ouchi tōn enteuxomenōn eis gnōsin prostheinai. echei de houtōs.
The same document about the martyrs already mentioned contains another story worth remembering, which no one could grudge being brought to the knowledge of readers. It runs as follows.
5.3.2Dindorf 4:200
Ἀλκιβιάδου γάρ τινος ἐξ αὐτῶν, πάνυ αὐχμηρὸν βιοῦντος βίον, καὶ μηδενὸς ὅλως τὸ πρότερον μεταλαμβάνοντος, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ καὶ ὕδατι χρωμένου, πειρωμένου τε καὶ ἐν τῇ εἱρκτῇ οὕτω διάγειν, Ἀττάλῳ μετὰ τὸν πρῶτον ἀγῶνα, ὃν ἐν τῷ ἀμφιθεάτρῳ ἤνυσεν, ἀπεκαλύφθη, ὅτι μὴ καλῶς ποιοίη Ἀλκιβιάδης, μὴ χρώμενος τοῖς κτίσμασι τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἄλλοις τύπον σκανδάλου ὑπολειπόμενος.
Alkibiadou gar tinos ex autōn, pany auchmēron biountos bion, kai mēdenos holōs to proteron metalambanontos, allʼ ē artǭ monǭ kai hydati chrōmenou, peirōmenou te kai en tę̄ heirktę̄ houtō diagein, Attalǭ meta ton prōton agōna, hon en tǭ amphitheatrǭ ēnysen, apekalyphthē, hoti mē kalōs poioiē Alkibiadēs, mē chrōmenos tois ktismasi tou theou, kai allois typon skandalou hypoleipomenos.
One of them, Alcibiades, lived a very austere life, having formerly partaken of nothing at all but using only bread and water, and he tried to live so in prison too. But after the first contest which Attalus completed in the amphitheatre, it was revealed to Attalus that Alcibiades was not doing well in not using the creatures of God, and was leaving an example of stumbling to others.
5.3.3Dindorf 4:200
πεισθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἀλκιβιάδης πάντων ἀνέδην μετελάμβανε, καὶ ηὐχαρίστει τῷ θεῷ. οὐ γὰρ ἀνεπίσκεπτοι χάριτος θεοῦ ἦσαν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἦν σύμβουλον αὐτοῖς. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὧδε ἐχέτω.
peistheis de ho Alkibiadēs pantōn anedēn metelambane, kai ēucharistei tǭ theǭ. ou gar anepiskeptoi charitos theou ēsan, alla to pneuma to hagion ēn symboulon autois. kai tauta men hōde echetō.
Alcibiades was persuaded, partook of everything freely, and gave thanks to God. For they were not without the visitation of God's grace, but the Holy Spirit was their counsellor. So much for this.
5.3.4Dindorf 4:200–201
τῶν δʼ ἀμφὶ τὸν Μοντανὸν καὶ Ἀλκιβιάδην καὶ Θεόδοτον περὶ τὴν Φρυγίαν ἄρτι τότε πρῶτον τὴν περὶ τοῦ προφητεύειν ὑπόληψιν παρὰ πολλοῖς ἐκφερομένων (πλεῖσται γὰρ οὖν καὶ ἄλλαι παραδοξοποιίαι τοῦ θείου χαρίσματος εἰσέτι τότε κατὰ διαφόρους ἐκκλησίας ἐκτελούμεναι πίστιν παρὰ πολλοῖς τοῦ κἀκείνους προφητεύειν παρεῖχον), καὶ δὴ διαφωνίας ὑπαρχούσης περὶ τῶν δεδηλωμένων, αὖθις οἱ κατὰ τὴν Γαλλίαν ἀδελφοὶ τὴν ἰδίαν κρίσιν καὶ περὶ τούτων εὐλαβῆ καὶ ὀρθοδοξοτάτην ὑποτάττουσιν, ἐκθέμενοι καὶ τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς τελειωθέντων μαρτύρων διαφόρους ἐπιστολὰς, ἃς ἐν δεσμοῖς ἔτι ὑπάρχοντες τοῖς ἐπʼ Ἀσίας καὶ Φρυγίας ἀδελφοῖς διεχάραξαν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἐλευθέρῳ τῷ τότε ῾Ρωμαίων ἐπισκόπῳ, τῆς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν εἰρήνης ἕνεκεν πρεσβεύοντες.
tōn dʼ amphi ton Montanon kai Alkibiadēn kai Theodoton peri tēn Phrygian arti tote prōton tēn peri tou prophēteuein hypolēpsin para pollois ekpheromenōn (pleistai gar oun kai allai paradoxopoiiai tou theiou charismatos eiseti tote kata diaphorous ekklēsias ekteloumenai pistin para pollois tou kakeinous prophēteuein pareichon), kai dē diaphōnias hyparchousēs peri tōn dedēlōmenōn, authis hoi kata tēn Gallian adelphoi tēn idian krisin kai peri toutōn eulabē kai orthodoxotatēn hypotattousin, ekthemenoi kai tōn parʼ autois teleiōthentōn martyrōn diaphorous epistolas, has en desmois eti hyparchontes tois epʼ Asias kai Phrygias adelphois diecharaxan, ou mēn alla kai Eleutherǭ tǭ tote ῾Rōmaiōn episkopǭ, tēs tōn ekklēsiōn eirēnēs heneken presbeuontes.
At that very time the followers of Montanus, Alcibiades, and Theodotus in Phrygia were first spreading among many their opinion about prophesying (for the many other wonderful works of the divine gift still being performed at that time in various churches made many believe that these too were prophesying). And since there was disagreement about them, the brothers in Gaul again set out their own judgment on these matters too, a careful and most orthodox one, publishing also various letters of the martyrs who had been perfected among them, which they had written while still in bonds to the brothers in Asia and Phrygia, and also to Eleutherus, then bishop of the Romans, acting as ambassadors for the peace of the churches.
Church 5, chapter 4
5.4.1Dindorf 4:201
Οἱ δʼ αὐτοὶ μάρτυρες καὶ τὸν Εἰρήναιον, πρεσβύτερον ἤδη τότʼ ὄντα τῆς ἐν Λουγδούνῳ παροικίας, τῷ δηλωθέντι κατὰ ῾Ρώμην ἐπισκόπῳ συνίστων, πλεῖστα τῷ ἀνδρὶ μαρτυροῦντες, ὡς αἱ τοῦτον ἔχουσαι τὸν τρόπον δηλοῦσι φωναί
Hoi dʼ autoi martyres kai ton Eirēnaion, presbyteron ēdē totʼ onta tēs en Lougdounǭ paroikias, tǭ dēlōthenti kata ῾Rōmēn episkopǭ synistōn, pleista tǭ andri martyrountes, hōs hai touton echousai ton tropon dēlousi phōnai
The same martyrs also commended Irenaeus, who was then already a presbyter of the community at Lyons, to the bishop of Rome mentioned, bearing him abundant witness, as these words show:
5.4.2Dindorf 4:201
“χαίρειν ἐν θεῷ σε ἐν πᾶσιν εὐχόμεθα καὶ ἀεὶ, πάτερ “Ἐλεύθερε. ταῦτά σοι τὰ γράμματα προετρεψάμεθα “τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ κοινωνὸν Εἰρηναῖον διακομίσαι, καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ἔχειν σε αὐτὸν ἐν παραθέ- “σει, ζηλωτὴν ὄντα τῆς διαθήκης Χριστοῦ. εἰ γὰρ “ᾔδειμεν, τόπον τινὶ δικαιοσύνην περιποιεῖσθαι, ὡς “πρεσβύτερον ἐκκλησίας, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, ἐν “πρώτοις ἂν παρεθέμεθα.”
“chairein en theǭ se en pasin euchometha kai aei, pater “Eleuthere. tauta soi ta grammata proetrepsametha “ton adelphon hēmōn kai koinōnon Eirēnaion diakomisai, kai parakaloumen echein se auton en parathe- “sei, zēlōtēn onta tēs diathēkēs Christou. ei gar “ę̄deimen, topon tini dikaiosynēn peripoieisthai, hōs “presbyteron ekklēsias, hoper estin epʼ autǭ, en “prōtois an parethemetha.”
“We pray, Father Eleutherus, that you may rejoice in God in all things and always. We have urged our brother and companion Irenaeus to carry this letter to you, and we ask you to hold him in esteem, as he is zealous for the covenant of Christ. For if we knew that rank procured righteousness for anyone, we would have commended him first of all as a presbyter of the church, which he is.”
5.4.3Dindorf 4:201
τί δεῖ καταλέγειν τὸν ἐν τῇ δηλωθείσῃ γραφῇ τῶν μαρτύρων κατάλογον, ἰδίᾳ μὲν τῶν ἀποτμήσει κεφαλῆς τετελειωμένων, ἰδίᾳ δὲ τῶν θηρσὶν εἰς βορὰν παραβεβλημένων, καὶ αὖθις τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς εἱρκτῆς κεκοιμημένων, τόν τε ἀριθμὸν τῶν εἰσέτι τότε περιόντων ὁμολογητῶν; ὅτῳ γὰρ φίλον, καὶ ταῦτα ῥᾴδιον πληρέστατα διαγνῶναι μετὰ χεῖρας ἀναλαβόντι τὸ σύγγραμμα, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ τῇ τῶν μαρτυρίων συναγωγῇ πρὸς ἡμῶν, ὡς γοῦν ἔφην, κατείλεκται. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ἐπʼ Ἀντωνίνου τοιαῦτα.
ti dei katalegein ton en tę̄ dēlōtheisę̄ graphę̄ tōn martyrōn katalogon, idią men tōn apotmēsei kephalēs teteleiōmenōn, idią de tōn thērsin eis boran parabeblēmenōn, kai authis tōn epi tēs heirktēs kekoimēmenōn, ton te arithmon tōn eiseti tote periontōn homologētōn? hotǭ gar philon, kai tauta rhądion plērestata diagnōnai meta cheiras analabonti to syngramma, ho kai auto tę̄ tōn martyriōn synagōgę̄ pros hēmōn, hōs goun ephēn, kateilektai. alla ta men epʼ Antōninou toiauta.
Why need I list the catalogue of martyrs given in the document mentioned: separately those perfected by beheading, separately those thrown to the beasts as food, and again those who fell asleep in prison, and the number of the confessors still surviving at that time? Anyone who wishes can easily learn these things in full by taking in hand the work, which, as I said, has been included by us in the collection of martyrdoms. Such were the events under Antoninus.
Church 5, chapter 5
5.5.1Dindorf 4:201–202
Τούτου δὴ ἀδελφὸν Μάρ- κον Αὐρήλιον Καίσαρα λόγος ἔχει Γερμανοῖς καὶ Σαρ- μάταις ἀντιπαραταττόμενον μάχῃ δίψει πιεζομένης αὐτοῦ τῆς στρατιᾶς ἐν ἀμηχανίᾳ γενέσθαι, τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς Μελιτηνῆς οὕτω καλουμένης λεγεῶνος στρατιώτας διὰ πίστεως ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο συνεστώσης ἐν τῇ πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους παρατάξει γόνυ θέντας ἐπὶ γῆν κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἡμῖν τῶν εὐχῶν ἔθος ἐπὶ τὰς πρὸς θεὸν ἱκεσίας τραπέσθαι.
Toutou dē adelphon Mar- kon Aurēlion Kaisara logos echei Germanois kai Sar- matais antiparatattomenon machę̄ dipsei piezomenēs autou tēs stratias en amēchanią genesthai, tous de epi tēs Melitēnēs houtō kaloumenēs legeōnos stratiōtas dia pisteōs ex ekeinou kai eis deuro synestōsēs en tę̄ pros tous polemious parataxei gony thentas epi gēn kata to oikeion hēmin tōn euchōn ethos epi tas pros theon hikesias trapesthai.
It is said that Marcus Aurelius Caesar, brother of this emperor, when drawn up for battle against the Germans and Sarmatians, was in great difficulty because his army was distressed by thirst; but the soldiers of the so-called Melitene legion, through the faith which from that time to this has sustained it, knelt on the ground in the line of battle against the enemy, according to our custom in prayer, and turned to supplications to God.
5.5.2Dindorf 4:202
παραδόξου δὲ τοῖς πολεμίοις τοῦ τοιούτου δὴ θεάματος φανέντος ἄλλο τι λόγος ἔχει παραδοξότερον ἐπικαταλαβεῖν αὐτίκα· σκηπτὸν μὲν εἰς φυγὴν καὶ ἀπώλειαν συνελαύνοντα τοὺς πολεμίους, ὄμβρον δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν τὸ θεῖον παρακεκληκότων στρατιὰν, πᾶσαν αὐτὴν ἐκ τοῦ δίψους μέλλουσαν ὅσον οὔπω διαφθείρεσθαι ἀνακτώμενον.
paradoxou de tois polemiois tou toioutou dē theamatos phanentos allo ti logos echei paradoxoteron epikatalabein autika; skēpton men eis phygēn kai apōleian synelaunonta tous polemious, ombron de epi tēn tōn to theion parakeklēkotōn stratian, pasan autēn ek tou dipsous mellousan hoson oupō diaphtheiresthai anaktōmenon.
The enemy were astonished at such a sight, but, the story says, something more astonishing immediately followed: a thunderbolt drove the enemy to flight and destruction, and rain fell on the army of those who had called on God, reviving the whole of it when it was all but perishing of thirst.
5.5.3Dindorf 4:202
ἡ δὲ ἱστορία φέρεται μὲν καὶ παρὰ πόρρω τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς λόγου συγγραφεῦσιν, οἶς μέλον γέγονε τῆς κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους γραφῆς, δεδήλωται δὲ καὶ πρὸς τῶν ἡμετέρων. ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν ἔξωθεν ἱστορικοῖς, ἅτε τῆς πίστεως ἀνοικείοις, τέθειται μὲν τὸ παράδοξον, οὐ μὴν καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἡμετέρων εὐχαῖς τοῦτο ὡμολογήθη γεγονέναι· τοῖς δέ γε ἡμετέροις, ἅτε ἀληθείας φίλοις, ἁπλῷ καὶ ἀκακοήθει τρόπῳ τὸ πραχθὲν παραδέδοται.
hē de historia pheretai men kai para porrō tou kathʼ hēmas logou syngrapheusin, ois melon gegone tēs kata tous dēloumenous graphēs, dedēlōtai de kai pros tōn hēmeterōn. alla tois men exōthen historikois, hate tēs pisteōs anoikeiois, tetheitai men to paradoxon, ou mēn kai tais tōn hēmeterōn euchais touto hōmologēthē gegonenai; tois de ge hēmeterois, hate alētheias philois, haplǭ kai akakoēthei tropǭ to prachthen paradedotai.
The story is told by writers far removed from our teaching who have concerned themselves with the history of these times, and it has also been recorded by our own. But by outside historians, as strangers to the faith, the marvel is set down, but it is not admitted that it happened through our people's prayers; whereas by ours, as lovers of truth, what happened has been handed down in a simple and guileless way.
5.5.4Dindorf 4:202
τούτων δʼ ἂν εἴη καὶ Ἀπολινάριος, ἐξ ἐκείνου φήσας τὴν διʼ εὐχῆς τὸ παράδοξον πεποιηκυῖαν λεγεῶνα οἰκείαν τῷ γεγονότι πρὸς τοῦ βασιλέως εἰληφέναι προσηγορίαν, κεραυνοβόλον τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἐπικληθεῖσαν φωνῇ.
toutōn dʼ an eiē kai Apolinarios, ex ekeinou phēsas tēn diʼ euchēs to paradoxon pepoiēkuian legeōna oikeian tǭ gegonoti pros tou basileōs eilēphenai prosēgorian, keraunobolon tę̄ Rhōmaiōn epiklētheisan phōnę̄.
Among these would be Apolinarius, who says that from that time the legion which had worked the marvel by its prayer received from the emperor a name suited to what had happened, being called in Latin “the Thunder-hurling.”
5.5.5Dindorf 4:202
μάρτυς δὲ τούτων γένοιτʼ ἂν ἀξιόχρεως ὁ Τερτυλλιανὸς, τῇ Ρωμαϊκῇ συγκλήτῳ προσφωνήσας ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ἀπολογίαν, ἧς καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνημονεύσαμεν, τήν τε ἱστορίαν βεβαιῶν σὺν ἀποδείξει μείζονι καὶ ἐναργεστέρᾳ.
martys de toutōn genoitʼ an axiochreōs ho Tertyllianos, tę̄ Rōmaïkę̄ synklētǭ prosphōnēsas hyper tēs pisteōs apologian, hēs kai prosthen emnēmoneusamen, tēn te historian bebaiōn syn apodeixei meizoni kai enargesterą.
A trustworthy witness to these things would be Tertullian, who addressed to the Roman senate an apology for the faith, which we mentioned earlier, confirming the story with greater and clearer proof.
5.5.6Dindorf 4:202–203
γράφει δʼ οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς λέγων Μάρκου τοῦ συνετωτάτου βασιλέως ἐπιστολὰς εἰσέτι νῦν φέρεσθαι, ἐν αἷς αὐτὸς μαρτυρεῖ ἐν Γερμανίᾳ ὕδατος ἀπορία μέλλοντα αὐτοῦ τὸν στρατὸν διαφθείρεσθαι ταῖς τῶν Χριστιανῶν εὐχαῖς σεσῶσθαι. τοῦτον δέ φησι καὶ θάνατον ἀπειλῆσαι τοῖς κατηγορεῖν ἡμῶν ἐπιχειροῦσιν.
graphei dʼ oun kai autos legōn Markou tou synetōtatou basileōs epistolas eiseti nyn pheresthai, en hais autos martyrei en Germanią hydatos aporia mellonta autou ton straton diaphtheiresthai tais tōn Christianōn euchais sesōsthai. touton de phēsi kai thanaton apeilēsai tois katēgorein hēmōn epicheirousin.
He writes, then, that letters of the most wise emperor Marcus are still extant, in which he himself testifies that when his army in Germany was about to perish through lack of water it was saved by the prayers of the Christians. He says too that this emperor threatened death to those who attempted to accuse us.
5.5.7Dindorf 4:203
οἶς ὁ δηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ καὶ ταῦτα προσεπιλέγει· ποταποὶ οὖν οἶ νόμοι οὗτοι, οἶς καθʼ ἡμῶν μόνον “ἕπονται ἀσεβεῖς, ἄδικοι, ὠμοί; οὑς οὔτε Οὐεσπα- “σιανὸς ἐφύλαξε, καίτοι γε Ἰουδαίους νικήσας, οὓς “Τραϊανὸς ἐκ μέρους ἐξουθένησε, κωλύων ἐπιζητεῖσθαι Χριστιανοὺς, οὓς οὔτε Ἀδριανὸς, καίτοι γε πάντα τὰ περίεργα πολυπραγμονῶν, οὔτε ὁ Εὐσε- ‘βὴς ἐπικληθεὶς ἐπεκύρωσεν.’ ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὅπη τις ἐθέλῃ τιθέσθω, μετίωμεν δὲ ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἑξῆς ἀκολουθίαν.
ois ho dēlōtheis anēr kai tauta prosepilegei; potapoi oun oi nomoi houtoi, ois kathʼ hēmōn monon “hepontai asebeis, adikoi, ōmoi? hous oute Ouespa- “sianos ephylaxe, kaitoi ge Ioudaious nikēsas, hous “Traïanos ek merous exouthenēse, kōlyōn epizēteisthai Christianous, hous oute Adrianos, kaitoi ge panta ta perierga polypragmonōn, oute ho Euse- ‘bēs epiklētheis epekyrōsen.’ alla tauta men hopē tis ethelę̄ tithesthō, metiōmen de hēmeis epi tēn tōn hexēs akolouthian.
The man mentioned adds this as well: “What kind of laws, then, are these, which are applied against us alone, impious, unjust, cruel? Laws which neither Vespasian observed, though he conquered the Jews; which Trajan in part set aside, forbidding Christians to be sought out; which neither Hadrian, though inquisitive about all curious things, nor the one called Pius ratified.” But let each take these things as he will; let us pass on to what followed.
5.5.8Dindorf 4:203
Ποθεινοῦ δὴ ἐφʼ ὅλοις τῆς ζωῆς ἔτεσιν ἐνενήκοντα σὺν τοῖς ἐπὶ Γαλλίας μαρτυρήσασι τελειωθέντος, Εἰρηναῖος τῆς κατὰ Λούγδουνον ἧς ὁ Ποθεινὸς ἡγεῖτο παροικίας τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διαδέχεται. Πολυκάρπου δὲ τοῦτον ἀκουστὴν γενέσθαι κατὰ τὴν νέαν ἐμανθάνομεν ἡλικίαν.
Potheinou dē ephʼ holois tēs zōēs etesin enenēkonta syn tois epi Gallias martyrēsasi teleiōthentos, Eirēnaios tēs kata Lougdounon hēs ho Potheinos hēgeito paroikias tēn episkopēn diadechetai. Polykarpou de touton akoustēn genesthai kata tēn nean emanthanomen hēlikian.
When Pothinus had been perfected with those martyred in Gaul, at the full age of ninety years, Irenaeus succeeded to the episcopate of the community at Lyons over which Pothinus had presided. We have learned that in his youth he had been a hearer of Polycarp.
5.5.9Dindorf 4:203
οὗτος τῶν ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης τὴν διαδοχὴν ἐπισκόπων ἐν τρίτῃ συντάξει τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις παραθέμενος, εἰς Ἐλεύθερον, οὗ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους ἡμῖν ἐξετάζεται, ὡσὰν δὴ κατʼ αὐτὸν σπουδαζομένης αὐτῷ τῆς γραφῆς, τὸν κατάλογον ἵστησι, γράφων ὧδε·
houtos tōn epi ῾Rōmēs tēn diadochēn episkopōn en tritę̄ syntaxei tōn pros tas haireseis parathemenos, eis Eleutheron, hou ta kata tous chronous hēmin exetazetai, hōsan dē katʼ auton spoudazomenēs autǭ tēs graphēs, ton katalogon histēsi, graphōn hōde;
He, in the third book of his work against the heresies, sets out the succession of the bishops of Rome and brings the list down to Eleutherus, whose times are being examined by us, as though his writing had been done in that bishop's day. He writes thus:
Church 5, chapter 6
5.6.1Dindorf 4:203
“Θεμελιώσαντες οὖν καὶ οἰκοδομήσαντες οἶ μακάριοι ἀπόστολοι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν Λίνῳ τὴν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς λειτουργίαν ἐνεχείρισαν. τούτου τοῦ Λίνου Παῦλος ἐν ταῖς πρὸς Τιμόθεον ἐπιστολαῖς μέμνηται, διαδέχεται δὲ αὐτὸν Ανέγκλητος.
“Themeliōsantes oun kai oikodomēsantes oi makarioi apostoloi tēn ekklēsian Linǭ tēn tēs episkopēs leitourgian enecheirisan. toutou tou Linou Paulos en tais pros Timotheon epistolais memnētai, diadechetai de auton Anenklētos.
“The blessed apostles, then, having founded and built up the church, entrusted the ministry of the episcopate to Linus. Paul mentions this Linus in his letters to Timothy. Anencletus succeeded him.
5.6.2Dindorf 4:203–204
μετὰ τοῦτον δὲ τρίτῳ τόπῳ ἀπὸ “τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν κληροῦται Κλήμης, ὁ “καὶ ἑωρακὼς τοὺς μακαρίους ἀποστόλους, καὶ συμ- “βεβληκὼς αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔτι ἔναυλον τὸ κήρυγμα τῶν “ἀποστόλων καὶ τὴν παράδοσιν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχων, οὐ μόνος· ἔτι γὰρ πολλοὶ ὑπελείποντο τότε ὑπὸ τῶν “ἀποστόλων δεδιδαγμένοι.
meta touton de tritǭ topǭ apo “tōn apostolōn tēn episkopēn klēroutai Klēmēs, ho “kai heōrakōs tous makarious apostolous, kai sym- “beblēkōs autois, kai eti enaulon to kērygma tōn “apostolōn kai tēn paradosin pro ophthalmōn echōn, ou monos; eti gar polloi hypeleiponto tote hypo tōn “apostolōn dedidagmenoi.
After him, in the third place from the apostles, Clement received the episcopate, who had both seen the blessed apostles and conversed with them, and still had the preaching of the apostles ringing in his ears and their tradition before his eyes — and not he alone, for many were still left at that time who had been taught by the apostles.
5.6.3Dindorf 4:204
ἐπὶ τούτου οὖν τοῦ “Κλήμεντος στάσεως οὐκ ὀλίγης τοῖς ἐν Κορίνθῳ “γενομένης ἀδελφοῖς, ἐπέστειλεν ἡ ἐν ῾Ρώμῃ ἐκκλησία “ἱκανωτάτην γραφὴν τοῖς Κορινθίοις, εἰς εἰρήνην “συμβιβάζουσα αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀνανεοῦσα τὴν πίστιν “αὐτῶν καὶ ἣν νεωστὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων παρά- “δοσιν εἰλήφει.“
epi toutou oun tou “Klēmentos staseōs ouk oligēs tois en Korinthǭ “genomenēs adelphois, epesteilen hē en ῾Rōmę̄ ekklēsia “hikanōtatēn graphēn tois Korinthiois, eis eirēnēn “symbibazousa autous, kai ananeousa tēn pistin “autōn kai hēn neōsti apo tōn apostolōn para- “dosin eilēphei.“
In the time of this Clement, when no small dissension had arisen among the brothers in Corinth, the church in Rome sent a most powerful letter to the Corinthians, reconciling them in peace and renewing their faith and the tradition it had lately received from the apostles.”
5.6.4Dindorf 4:204
καὶ μετὰ βραχέα φησὶ “τὸν δὲ “Κλήμεντα τοῦτον διαδέχεται Εὐάρεστος, καὶ τὸν “Εὐάρεστον Ἀλέξανδρος. εἶθʼ οὕτως ἕκτος ἀπὸ τῶν “ἀποστόλων καθίσταται Ξύστὸς, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Τε- “λεσφόρος, ὃς καὶ ἐνδόξως ἐμαρτύρησεν· ἔπειτα Ὑγῖ- “νος, εἶτα Πίος, μεθʼ ὃν Ἀνίκητος. διαδεξαμένου “τὸν Ἀνίκητον Σωτῆρος νῦν δωδεκάτῳ τόπῳ τὸν τῆς “ἐπισκοπῆς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων κατέχει κλῆρον Ἐλεύ- “θερος.
kai meta brachea phēsi “ton de “Klēmenta touton diadechetai Euarestos, kai ton “Euareston Alexandros. eithʼ houtōs hektos apo tōn “apostolōn kathistatai Xystos, meta de touton Te- “lesphoros, hos kai endoxōs emartyrēsen; epeita Hygi- “nos, eita Pios, methʼ hon Anikētos. diadexamenou “ton Anikēton Sōtēros nyn dōdekatǭ topǭ ton tēs “episkopēs apo tōn apostolōn katechei klēron Eleu- “theros.
And shortly after he says: “Evarestus succeeded this Clement, and Alexander succeeded Evarestus. Then Xystus was appointed, sixth from the apostles, and after him Telesphorus, who also bore glorious witness as a martyr; then Hyginus, then Pius, after whom Anicetus. Soter having succeeded Anicetus, Eleutherus now holds the lot of the episcopate in the twelfth place from the apostles.
5.6.5Dindorf 4:204
τῇ αὐτῇ τάξει καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ διδαχῇ ἥ τε “ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ παράδοσις καὶ “τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυγμα κατήντηκεν εἰς ἡμᾶς.”
tę̄ autę̄ taxei kai tę̄ autę̄ didachę̄ hē te “apo tōn apostolōn en tę̄ ekklēsią paradosis kai “to tēs alētheias kērygma katēntēken eis hēmas.”
In the same order and the same teaching, the tradition in the church from the apostles and the preaching of the truth have come down to us.”
Church 5, chapter 7
5.7.1Dindorf 4:204
Ταῦτα ὁ Εἰρήναιος, ἀκολούθως ταῖς προδιεξοδευθείσαις ἡμῖν ὑπογράψας ἱστορίαις ἐν οἷς ἐπέγραψε πέντε οὖσι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐλέγχου καὶ ἀνατροπῆς τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως, ἐν δευτέρῳ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως, ὅτι δὴ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ὑποδείγματα τῆς θείας καὶ παραδόξου δυνάμεως ἐν ἐκκλησίαις τισὶν ὑπολέλειπτο, διὰ τούτων ἐπισημαίνεται λέγων
Tauta ho Eirēnaios, akolouthōs tais prodiexodeutheisais hēmin hypograpsas historiais en hois epegrapse pente ousi ton arithmon elenchou kai anatropēs tēs pseudōnymou gnōseōs, en deuterǭ tēs autēs hypotheseōs, hoti dē kai eis auton hypodeigmata tēs theias kai paradoxou dynameōs en ekklēsiais tisin hypoleleipto, dia toutōn episēmainetai legōn
This is what Irenaeus writes, in agreement with the accounts we have already set out, in the work, five books in number, which he entitled Refutation and Overthrow of Knowledge Falsely So Called. In the second book of the same treatise he indicates that manifestations of divine and wonderful power had remained until his time in some churches, saying:
5.7.2Dindorf 4:204–205
“τοσοῦτον δὲ ἀποδέουσι “τοῦ νεκρὸν ἐγείραι, καθὼς ὁ κύριος ἤγειρε καὶ “ἀπόστολοι διὰ προσευχῆς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀδελφότητι “πολλάκις, διὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον τῆς κατὰ τόπον ἐκκλησίας πάσης αἰτησαμένης μετὰ νηστείας καὶ λιτανείας πολλῆς, ἐπέστρεψε τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ τετελευτηκότος, καὶ ἐχαρίσθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ταῖς εὐχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων.’’
“tosouton de apodeousi “tou nekron egeirai, kathōs ho kyrios ēgeire kai “apostoloi dia proseuchēs, kai en tę̄ adelphotēti “pollakis, dia to anankaion tēs kata topon ekklēsias pasēs aitēsamenēs meta nēsteias kai litaneias pollēs, epestrepse to pneuma tou teteleutēkotos, kai echaristhē ho anthrōpos tais euchais tōn hagiōn.’’
“So far are they from raising the dead, as the Lord raised them and the apostles through prayer, and as often in the brotherhood, when necessary, the whole church in a place asked with much fasting and supplication, the spirit of the dead man returned, and the man was granted to the prayers of the saints.”
5.7.3Dindorf 4:205
καὶ αὖθίς φησι μεθʼ ἕτερα εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸν κύριον “φαντασιωδῶς τὰ τοιαῦτα πεποιηκέναι φήσουσιν, “ἐπὶ τὰ προφητικὰ ἀνάγοντες αὐτοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπι- “δείξομεν πάντα οὕτως περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ προειρῆσθαι “καὶ γεγονέναι βεβαίως, καὶ αὐτὸν μόνον εἶναι τὸν “υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ. διὸ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐκείνου ὀνόματι οἶ “ἀληθῶς αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ, παρʼ αὐτοῦ λαβόντες τὴν “χάριν, ἐπιτελοῦσιν ἐπʼ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῇ τῶν λοιπῶν “ἀνθρώπων, καθὼς εἷς ἕκαστος τὴν δωρεὰν εἴληφε παρʼ αὐτοῦ.
kai authis phēsi methʼ hetera ei de kai ton kyrion “phantasiōdōs ta toiauta pepoiēkenai phēsousin, “epi ta prophētika anagontes autous ex autōn epi- “deixomen panta houtōs peri autou kai proeirēsthai “kai gegonenai bebaiōs, kai auton monon einai ton “huion tou theou. dio kai en tǭ ekeinou onomati oi “alēthōs autou mathētai, parʼ autou labontes tēn “charin, epitelousin epʼ euergesią tę̄ tōn loipōn “anthrōpōn, kathōs heis hekastos tēn dōrean eilēphe parʼ autou.
And again, after other things, he says: “But if they say that the Lord too did such things only in appearance, we shall lead them back to the prophetic writings and show from them that everything concerning him was both foretold in this way and surely took place, and that he alone is the Son of God. Therefore also in his name his true disciples, having received the grace from him, perform works for the benefit of the rest of mankind, as each one has received the gift from him.
5.7.4Dindorf 4:205
οἶ μὲν γὰρ δαίμονας ἐλαύνουσι βεβαίως καὶ ἀληθῶς, ὥστε πολλάκις καὶ πιστεύειν ἐκείνους αὐτοὺς τοὺς καθαρισθέντας ἀπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων καὶ εἶναι ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, οἶ δὲ καὶ πρόγνωσιν ἔχουσι τῶν μελλόντων καὶ ὀπτασίας καὶ ῥήσεις προφητικὰς, ἄλλοι δὲ τοὺς κάμνοντας διὰ τῆς τῶν χειρῶν ἐπιθέσεως ἰῶνται καὶ ὑγιεῖς ἀποκαθιστᾶσιν. ἤδη δὲ, καθὼς ἔφαμεν, καὶ νεκροὶ ἠγέρθησαν, καὶ παρέμειναν σὺν ἡμῖν ἔτεσιν ἱκανοῖς.
oi men gar daimonas elaunousi bebaiōs kai alēthōs, hōste pollakis kai pisteuein ekeinous autous tous katharisthentas apo tōn ponērōn pneumatōn kai einai en tę̄ ekklēsią, oi de kai prognōsin echousi tōn mellontōn kai optasias kai rhēseis prophētikas, alloi de tous kamnontas dia tēs tōn cheirōn epitheseōs iōntai kai hygieis apokathistasin. ēdē de, kathōs ephamen, kai nekroi ēgerthēsan, kai paremeinan syn hēmin etesin hikanois.
For some drive out demons surely and truly, so that often those very ones who have been cleansed from the evil spirits believe and are in the church; others have foreknowledge of things to come, and visions, and prophetic utterances; others heal the sick by the laying on of hands and restore them to health. And already, as we said, even the dead have been raised and have remained with us for many years.
5.7.5Dindorf 4:205–206
καὶ τί γάρ; οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμὸν εἰπεῖν τῶν χαρισματων, ὧν κατὰ παντὸς του κόσμου ἡ ἐκκλησία παρὰ θεοῦ λαβοῦσα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ἐπʼ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιτελεῖ, μήτε ἐξαπατῶσά τινας μήτε ἐξαργυριζομένη· ὡς γὰρ “δωρεὰν εἴληφε παρὰ θεοῦ, δωρεὰν καὶ διακονεῖ.
kai ti gar? ouk estin arithmon eipein tōn charismatōn, hōn kata pantos tou kosmou hē ekklēsia para theou labousa en tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou tou staurōthentos epi Pontiou Pilatou hekastēs hēmeras epʼ euergesią tę̄ tōn ethnōn epitelei, mēte exapatōsa tinas mēte exargyrizomenē; hōs gar “dōrean eilēphe para theou, dōrean kai diakonei.
And what more? It is not possible to tell the number of the gifts which the church throughout the whole world has received from God in the name of Jesus Christ, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, and performs every day for the benefit of the Gentiles, neither deceiving anyone nor taking money; for as it has received freely from God, it also ministers freely.”
5.7.6Dindorf 4:206
καὶ ἐν ἑτέρω δὲ τόπῳ ὁ αὐτὸς γράφει καθὼς καὶ “πολλῶν ἀκούομεν ἀδελφῶν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ “τικὰ χαρίσματα ἐχόντων, καὶ παντοδαπαῖς λαλούν- “των διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος γλώσσαις, καὶ τὰ κρύφια “τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς φανερὸν ἀγόντων ἐπὶ τῷ καὶ τὰ μυστήρια τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκδιηγουμένων. ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τοῦ διαφορὰς χαρισμάτων μέχρι καὶ τῶν δηλουμένων χρόνων παρὰ τοῖς ἀξίοις διαμεῖναι.
kai en heterō de topǭ ho autos graphei kathōs kai “pollōn akouomen adelphōn en tę̄ ekklēsią “tika charismata echontōn, kai pantodapais laloun- “tōn dia tou pneumatos glōssais, kai ta kryphia “tōn anthrōpōn eis phaneron agontōn epi tǭ kai ta mystēria tou theou ekdiēgoumenōn. tauta kai peri tou diaphoras charismatōn mechri kai tōn dēloumenōn chronōn para tois axiois diameinai.
And in another place the same writer says: “As we also hear of many brothers in the church who have prophetic gifts, and speak through the Spirit in all kinds of tongues, and bring to light the hidden things of men for their good, and expound the mysteries of God.” So much on the fact that varieties of gifts continued among the worthy until the times in question.
Church 5, chapter 8
5.8.1Dindorf 4:206
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀρχόμενοι πραγματείας ὑπόσχεσιν πεποιήμεθα παραθήσεσθαι κατὰ καιρὸν εἰπόντες τὰς τῶν ἀρχαίων ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πρεσβυτέρων τε καὶ συγγραφέων φωνὰς, ἐν αἷς τὰς περὶ τῶν ἐνδιαθήκων γραφῶν εἰς αὐτοὺς κατελθούσας παραδόσεις γραφῇ παραδεδώκασι, τούτων δὲ καὶ ὁ Εἰρήναιος ἦν, φέρε καὶ τὰς αὐτοῦ παραθώμεθα λέξεις.
Epei de archomenoi pragmateias hyposchesin pepoiēmetha parathēsesthai kata kairon eipontes tas tōn archaiōn ekklēsiastikōn presbyterōn te kai syngrapheōn phōnas, en hais tas peri tōn endiathēkōn graphōn eis autous katelthousas paradoseis graphę̄ paradedōkasi, toutōn de kai ho Eirēnaios ēn, phere kai tas autou parathōmetha lexeis.
Since at the beginning of this work we promised to set out, when the time came, the words of the ancient ecclesiastical presbyters and writers in which they have handed down in writing the traditions that reached them about the canonical Scriptures, and Irenaeus was one of these, let us set out his words too.
5.8.2Dindorf 4:206
καὶ πρώτας γε τὰς περὶ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελίων, οὕτως ἐχούσας ὁ μὲν δὴ Ματθαῖος ἐν τοῖς Ἑβραίοις τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτῶν διαλέκτῳ καὶ γραφὴν ἐξήνεγκεν εὐαγγελίου, τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ τοῦ Παύλου ἐν ‘Ρώμῃ εὐαγγελιζομένων καὶ θεμελιούντων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν.
kai prōtas ge tas peri tōn hierōn euangeliōn, houtōs echousas ho men dē Matthaios en tois Hebraiois tę̄ idią autōn dialektǭ kai graphēn exēnenken euangeliou, tou Petrou kai tou Paulou en ‘Rōmę̄ euangelizomenōn kai themeliountōn tēn ekklēsian.
And first those about the holy Gospels, which run thus: “Matthew published a written Gospel among the Hebrews in their own language, while Peter and Paul were preaching the gospel in Rome and founding the church.
5.8.3Dindorf 4:206
μετὰ δὲ τὴν τούτων ἔξοδον Μάρκος ὁ μαθητὴς καὶ ἑρμηνευτὴς Πέτρου καὶ αὐτὸς τὰ ὑπὸ Πέτρου κηρυσσόμενα ἐγγράφως ἡμὶν παραδέ- “δωκε, καὶ Λουκᾶς δὲ, ὁ ἀκόλουθος Παύλου, τὸ ὑπʼ ἐκείνου κηρυσσόμενον εὐαγγέλιον ἐν βίβλῳ κατέθετο.
meta de tēn toutōn exodon Markos ho mathētēs kai hermēneutēs Petrou kai autos ta hypo Petrou kēryssomena engraphōs hēmin parade- “dōke, kai Loukas de, ho akolouthos Paulou, to hypʼ ekeinou kēryssomenon euangelion en biblǭ katetheto.
After their departure, Mark, the disciple and interpreter of Peter, also handed down to us in writing what was preached by Peter; and Luke, the follower of Paul, set down in a book the gospel preached by him.
5.8.4Dindorf 4:206
ἔπειτα Ἰωάννης, ὁ μαθητὴς τοῦ κυρίου, ὁ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ ἀναπεσὼν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξέδωκε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἐν Ἐφέσω τῆς Ἀσίας δια- “τρίβων.”
epeita Iōannēs, ho mathētēs tou kyriou, ho kai epi to stēthos autou anapesōn, kai autos exedōke to euangelion, en Ephesō tēs Asias dia- “tribōn.”
Then John, the disciple of the Lord, who also leaned on his breast, himself published the Gospel while living at Ephesus in Asia.”
5.8.5Dindorf 4:206–207
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν τρίτῳ τῆς εἰρημένης ὑποθέσεως τῷ προδηλωθέντι εἴρηται. ἐν δὲ τῷ πέμπτῳ περὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου ἀποκαλύψεως καὶ τῆς ψήφου τῆς τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου προσηγορίας οὕτω διαλαμβάνει· “τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς σπουδαίοις καὶ ἀρχαίοις ἀντιγράφοις τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τούτου κειμένου, καὶ μαρτυρούντων αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τῶν κατʼ ὄψιν τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ τοῦ λόγου διδάσκοντος ἡμὰς ὅτι ὁ ἀριθμὸς τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ θηρίου κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ἑλλήνων ψῆφον διὰ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ γραμμάτων ἐμφαίνεται.’’
tauta men oun en tritǭ tēs eirēmenēs hypotheseōs tǭ prodēlōthenti eirētai. en de tǭ pemptǭ peri tēs Iōannou apokalypseōs kai tēs psēphou tēs tou antichristou prosēgorias houtō dialambanei; “toutōn de houtōs echontōn, kai en pasi de tois spoudaiois kai archaiois antigraphois tou arithmou toutou keimenou, kai martyrountōn autōn ekeinōn tōn katʼ opsin ton Iōannēn kai tou logou didaskontos hēmas hoti ho arithmos tou onomatos tou thēriou kata tēn tōn Hellēnōn psēphon dia tōn en autǭ grammatōn emphainetai.’’
These things are said in the third book of the work mentioned. In the fifth he discusses the Apocalypse of John and the number of the name of the Antichrist thus: “This being so, and this number being found in all the good and ancient copies, and those who saw John face to face bearing witness to it, and reason teaching us that the number of the name of the beast is shown according to the Greek reckoning by the letters in it…”
5.8.6Dindorf 4:207
καὶ ὑποκαταβὰς περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φάσκει “ἡμεῖς οὖν οὐκ ‘ἀποκινδυνεύομεν περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου ἀποφαινόμενοι βεβαιωτικῶς. εἰ γὰρ ἔδει ἀναφανδὸν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ κηρύττεσθαι τοὔνομα αὐτοῦ, διʼ ἐκείνου ἂν ἐρρέθη τοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν ἑωρακότος· οὐδὲ γὰρ πρὸ πολλοῦ χρόνου ἐωράθη, ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας γενεάς, πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῆς Δομετιανοῦ ἀρχῆς.”
kai hypokatabas peri tou autou phaskei “hēmeis oun ouk ‘apokindyneuomen peri tou onomatos tou antichristou apophainomenoi bebaiōtikōs. ei gar edei anaphandon tǭ nyn kairǭ kēryttesthai tounoma autou, diʼ ekeinou an errethē tou kai tēn apokalypsin heōrakotos; oude gar pro pollou chronou eōrathē, alla schedon epi tēs hēmeteras geneas, pros tǭ telei tēs Dometianou archēs.”
And further on he says about the same thing: “We, therefore, do not run the risk of declaring positively about the name of the Antichrist. For if it had been necessary for his name to be proclaimed openly at the present time, it would have been spoken by him who also saw the revelation. For it was seen not a long time ago, but almost in our own generation, at the end of the reign of Domitian.”
5.8.7Dindorf 4:207
ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως ἱστόρηται τῷ δεδηλωμένῳ. μέμνηται δὲ καὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου πρώτης ἐπιστολῆς, μαρτύρια ἐξ αὐτῆς πλεῖστα εἰσφέρων, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τῆς Πέτρου προτέρας. οὐ μόνον δὲ οἶδεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποδέχεται τὴν τοῦ Ποιμένος γραφὴν λέγων καλῶς οὖν εἶπεν ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, πρῶτον πάντων πίστευσον ὅτι εἷς ἐστὶν ὁ θεὸς, ὁ τʼ. πάντα κτίσας καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
tauta kai peri tēs apokalypseōs historētai tǭ dedēlōmenǭ. memnētai de kai tēs Iōannou prōtēs epistolēs, martyria ex autēs pleista eispherōn, homoiōs de kai tēs Petrou proteras. ou monon de oiden, alla kai apodechetai tēn tou Poimenos graphēn legōn kalōs oun eipen hē graphē hē legousa, prōton pantōn pisteuson hoti heis estin ho theos, ho tʼ. panta ktisas kai ta hexēs.
These are the things recorded by this writer about the Apocalypse. He also mentions the first letter of John, bringing many testimonies from it, and likewise the first of Peter. And he not only knows but also accepts the writing of the Shepherd, saying: “Well then did the Scripture speak, which says, ‘First of all believe that God is one, who created all things,’” and so on.
5.8.8Dindorf 4:207–208
καὶ ῥητοῖς τοῖς δέ τισιν ἐκ τῆς Σολομῶνος Σοφίας κέχρηται, μονονουχὶ φάσκων· ὅρασις ’δε θεοῦ περιποιητικὴ ἀφθαρσίας, ἀφθαρσία δὲ ἐγγὺς εἶναι ποιεῖ θεοῦ. καὶ ἀπομνημονευμάτων δὲ ἀποστολικοῦ τινὸς πρεσβυτέρου, οὗ τοὔνομα σιωπῇ παραδέδωκε, μνημονεύει, ὢ ἐξηγήσεις τε αὐτοῦ θείων γραφῶν παρατέθειται.
kai rhētois tois de tisin ek tēs Solomōnos Sophias kechrētai, mononouchi phaskōn; horasis ’de theou peripoiētikē aphtharsias, aphtharsia de engys einai poiei theou. kai apomnēmoneumatōn de apostolikou tinos presbyterou, hou tounoma siōpę̄ paradedōke, mnēmoneuei, ō exēgēseis te autou theiōn graphōn paratetheitai.
He also makes use of certain sayings from the Wisdom of Solomon, saying almost in so many words: “The vision of God produces incorruption, and incorruption makes one to be near God.” He also mentions the memoirs of a certain apostolic presbyter, whose name he has passed over in silence, and sets out his expositions of the divine Scriptures.
5.8.9Dindorf 4:208
ἔτι καὶ Ἰουστίνου τοῦ μάρτυρος καὶ Ἰγνατίου μνήμην πεποίηται, μαρτυρίαις αὖθις καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τούτοις γραφέντων κεχρημένος. ἐπήγγελται δὲ αὐτὸς ἐκ τῶν Μαρκίωνος συγγραμμάτων ἀντιλέξειν αὐτῷ ἐν ἰδίῳ σπουδάσματι.
eti kai Ioustinou tou martyros kai Ignatiou mnēmēn pepoiētai, martyriais authis kai apo tōn toutois graphentōn kechrēmenos. epēngeltai de autos ek tōn Markiōnos syngrammatōn antilexein autǭ en idiǭ spoudasmati.
He has also mentioned Justin the martyr and Ignatius, again using testimonies from what they wrote. And he promised to answer Marcion from his own writings in a separate work.
5.8.10Dindorf 4:208
καὶ περὶ τῆς κατὰ τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα ἑρμηνείας τῶν θεοπνεύστων γραφῶν ἄκουε οἷα κατὰ λέξιν γράφει ὁ θεὸς οὖν ἄνθρωπος ἐγένετο, καὶ αὐτὸς κύριος ἔσωσεν ἡμᾶς, δοὺς τὸ τῆς παρθένου σημεῖον· ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὡς ἔνιοι φασι τῶν νῦν τολμώντων μεθερμηνεύειν τὴν γραφὴν ‘ ἴδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ ἔξει καὶ τέξεται υἱόνʼ, ὡς Θεοδοτίων ἡρμήνευσεν ὁ Ἐφέσιος, καὶ Ἀκύλας ὁ Ποντικὸς, ἀμφότεροι Ἰουδαῖοι προσήλυτοι, οἷς κατακολουθήσαντες οἱ Ἐβιωναῖοι ἐξ Ἰωσὴφ αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι φάσκουσι.’’
kai peri tēs kata tous hebdomēkonta hermēneias tōn theopneustōn graphōn akoue hoia kata lexin graphei ho theos oun anthrōpos egeneto, kai autos kyrios esōsen hēmas, dous to tēs parthenou sēmeion; allʼ ouch hōs enioi phasi tōn nyn tolmōntōn methermēneuein tēn graphēn ‘ idou hē neanis en gastri exei kai texetai huionʼ, hōs Theodotiōn hērmēneusen ho Ephesios, kai Akylas ho Pontikos, amphoteroi Ioudaioi prosēlytoi, hois katakolouthēsantes hoi Ebiōnaioi ex Iōsēph auton gegenēsthai phaskousi.’’
And hear what he writes, word for word, about the translation of the inspired Scriptures by the Seventy: “God then became man, and the Lord himself saved us, giving the sign of the virgin; but not as some of those now venturing to translate the Scripture say, ‘Behold, the young woman shall conceive and bear a son,’ as Theodotion of Ephesus translated, and Aquila of Pontus, both Jewish proselytes; following them the Ebionites say that he was begotten of Joseph.”
5.8.11Dindorf 4:208
τούτοις ἐπιφέρει μετὰ βραχέα λέγων πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ Ῥωμαίους κρατῦναι τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτῶν, ἔτι τῶν Μακεδόνων τὴν Ἀσίαν κατε- ‘χόντων, Πτολεμαῖος ὁ Λάγου, φιλοτιμούμενος τὴν “ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κατεσκευασμένην βιβλιοθήκην ἐν Ἀλε- “ξανδρείᾳ κοσμῆσαι τοῖς πάντων ἀνθρώπων συγγράμμασιν, ὅσα γε σπουδαῖα ὑπῆρχεν, ᾐτήσατο παρὰ τῶν Ἱεροσολυμιτῶν εἰς τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν διάλεκτον σχεῖν αὐτῶν μεταβεβλημένας τὰς γραφάς.
toutois epipherei meta brachea legōn pro tou gar Rhōmaious kratynai tēn archēn autōn, eti tōn Makedonōn tēn Asian kate- ‘chontōn, Ptolemaios ho Lagou, philotimoumenos tēn “hypʼ autou kateskeuasmenēn bibliothēkēn en Ale- “xandreią kosmēsai tois pantōn anthrōpōn syngrammasin, hosa ge spoudaia hypērchen, ę̄tēsato para tōn Hierosolymitōn eis tēn Hellēnikēn dialekton schein autōn metabeblēmenas tas graphas.
To this he adds shortly after: “For before the Romans established their empire, while the Macedonians still held Asia, Ptolemy son of Lagus, ambitious to adorn the library he had founded in Alexandria with the writings of all men, as many as were of value, asked the people of Jerusalem to have their Scriptures translated into the Greek language.
5.8.12Dindorf 4:208
οἱ δὲ ὑπήκουον γὰρ ἔτι τοῖς Μακεδόσι τότε) τοὺς παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐμπειροτάτους τῶν γραφῶν καὶ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν διαλέκτων, ἑβδομήκοντα πρεσβυτέρους ἔπεμψαν Πτολεμαίῳ, ποιήσοντας τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ἠβούλετο
hoi de hypēkouon gar eti tois Makedosi tote) tous parʼ autois empeirotatous tōn graphōn kai amphoterōn tōn dialektōn, hebdomēkonta presbyterous epempsan Ptolemaiǭ, poiēsontas touthʼ hoper ēbouleto
They (for they were still subject to the Macedonians at that time) sent to Ptolemy seventy elders, the most experienced among them in the Scriptures and in both languages, to do what he wished.
5.8.13Dindorf 4:208–209
ὁ δὲ ἰδέᾳ πεῖραν αὐτῶν λαβεῖν θελή- “σας, εὐλαβηθείς τε μή τι ἄρα συνθέμενοι τὴν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς διὰ τῆς ἑρμηνείας ἀλή- “θειαν, χωρίσας αὐτοὺς ἀπʼ ἀλλήλων ἐκέλευσε πάντας τὴν αὐτὴν ἑρμηνείαν γράφειν, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν βιβλίων ἐποίησε.
ho de ideą peiran autōn labein thelē- “sas, eulabētheis te mē ti ara synthemenoi tēn en tais graphais dia tēs hermēneias alē- “theian, chōrisas autous apʼ allēlōn ekeleuse pantas tēn autēn hermēneian graphein, kai touto epi pantōn tōn bibliōn epoiēse.
Wishing to test them individually, and fearing that they might by agreement conceal the truth in the Scriptures through their translation, he separated them from one another and ordered all of them to write the same translation; and he did this for all the books.
5.8.14Dindorf 4:209
συνελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ παρὰ τῷ Πτολεμαίῳ, καὶ “συναντιβαλλόντων ἑκάστου τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἑρμηνείαν, “ὁ μὲν θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη, αἶ δὲ γραφαὶ ὄντως “ἐγνώσθησαν, τῶν πάντων τὰ αὐτὰ ταῖς αὐταῖς λἐ- “ξεσι καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὀνόμασιν ἀναγορευσάντων ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς μέχρι τέλους, ὥστε καὶ τὰ παρόντα ἔθνη “γνὠναι ὅτι κατʼ ἐπίπνοιαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσιν ἡρμηνευμέναι αἶ γραφαί.
synelthontōn de autōn epi to auto para tǭ Ptolemaiǭ, kai “synantiballontōn hekastou tēn heautou hermēneian, “ho men theos edoxasthē, ai de graphai ontōs “egnōsthēsan, tōn pantōn ta auta tais autais le- “xesi kai tois autois onomasin anagoreusantōn apʼ archēs mechri telous, hōste kai ta paronta ethnē “gnōnai hoti katʼ epipnoian tou theou eisin hērmēneumenai ai graphai.
When they came together before Ptolemy and compared each one's translation, God was glorified and the Scriptures were recognized as truly divine, for all had rendered the same things in the same words and the same names from beginning to end, so that even the Gentiles present knew that the Scriptures had been translated by the inspiration of God.
5.8.15Dindorf 4:209
καὶ οὐδέν γε θαυμαστὸν τοῦτο ἐνηργηκέναι τὸν θεὸν, ὅς γε καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπὶ Ναβουχοδονόσορ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ, διαφθαρεισῶν τῶν γραφῶν, καὶ μετὰ ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀνελθόντων εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν, ἔπειτα ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις Ἀρταξέρξου τοῦ Περσῶν βασιλέως ἐνέπνευσεν Ἔσδρᾳ τῷ ἱερεῖ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Λευὶ, τοὺς “τῶν προγεγονότων προφητῶν πάντας ἀνατάξασθαι λόγους, καὶ ἀποκαταστῆσαι τῷ λαῷ τὴν διὰ Μωυσέως νομοθεσίαν.’’ τοσαῦτα ὁ Εἰρήναιος.
kai ouden ge thaumaston touto enērgēkenai ton theon, hos ge kai en tę̄ epi Nabouchodonosor aichmalōsią tou laou, diaphthareisōn tōn graphōn, kai meta hebdomēkonta etē tōn Ioudaiōn anelthontōn eis tēn chōran autōn, epeita en tois chronois Artaxerxou tou Persōn basileōs enepneusen Esdrą tǭ hierei ek tēs phylēs Leui, tous “tōn progegonotōn prophētōn pantas anataxasthai logous, kai apokatastēsai tǭ laǭ tēn dia Mōyseōs nomothesian.’’ tosauta ho Eirēnaios.
And it is no wonder that God did this, since also in the captivity of the people under Nebuchadnezzar, when the Scriptures had been destroyed, and the Jews returned to their country after seventy years, then in the times of Artaxerxes king of the Persians he inspired Ezra the priest, of the tribe of Levi, to restore all the words of the former prophets and to re-establish for the people the legislation given through Moses.” So much from Irenaeus.
Church 5, chapter 9
5.9.1Dindorf 4:209
Ἐννέα δὲ καὶ δέκα ἔτεσι τῇ βασιλείᾳ διαρκέσαντος Ἀντωνίνου, Κόμοδος τὴν ἡγεμονίαν παραλαμβάνει, οὗ κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον ἔτος τῶν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐκκλησιῶν Ἰουλιανὸς ἐγχειρίζεται τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν, ἐπὶ δυοκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν Ἀγριππίνου τὴν λειτουργίαν ἀναπλήσαντος.
Ennea de kai deka etesi tę̄ basileią diarkesantos Antōninou, Komodos tēn hēgemonian paralambanei, hou kata to prōton etos tōn katʼ Alexandreian ekklēsiōn Ioulianos encheirizetai tēn episkopēn, epi dyokaideka etesin Agrippinou tēn leitourgian anaplēsantos.
When Antoninus had continued in the reign for nineteen years, Commodus received the government. In his first year Julian was entrusted with the episcopate of the churches at Alexandria, after Agrippinus had fulfilled the ministry for twelve years.
Church 5, chapter 10
5.10.1Dindorf 4:209–210
Ἡγεῖτο δὲ τηνικαῦτα τῆς τῶν πιστῶν αὐτόθι διατριβῆς τῶν ἀπὸ παιδείας ἀνὴρ ἐπιδοξότατος, ὄνομα αὐτῷ Πάνταινος, ἐξ ἀρχαίου ἔθους διδασκαλείου τῶν ἱερῶν λόγων παρʼ αὐτοῖς συνεστῶτος, ὃ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς παρατείνεται, καὶ πρὸς τῶν ἐν λόγῳ καὶ τῇ περὶ τὰ θεῖα σπουδῇ δυνατῶν συγκροτεῖσθαι παρειλήφαμεν. ἐν δὲ τοῖς μάλιστα κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ διαλάμψαι λόγος ἔχει τὸν δεδηλωμένον, οἷα καὶ ἀπὸ φιλοσόφου ἀγωγῆς τῶν καλουμένων Στωϊκῶν ὁρμώμενον.
Hēgeito de tēnikauta tēs tōn pistōn autothi diatribēs tōn apo paideias anēr epidoxotatos, onoma autǭ Pantainos, ex archaiou ethous didaskaleiou tōn hierōn logōn parʼ autois synestōtos, ho kai eis hēmas parateinetai, kai pros tōn en logǭ kai tę̄ peri ta theia spoudę̄ dynatōn synkroteisthai pareilēphamen. en de tois malista katʼ ekeino kairou dialampsai logos echei ton dedēlōmenon, hoia kai apo philosophou agōgēs tōn kaloumenōn Stōïkōn hormōmenon.
At that time a man highly renowned for his learning, named Pantaenus, led the school of the faithful there, for a school of sacred learning had existed among them from ancient custom, which continues to our time, and which we have learned is conducted by men able in speech and in zeal for divine things. It is said that this man was among the most distinguished at that time, as one who had come from the philosophical training of the so-called Stoics.
5.10.2Dindorf 4:210
τοσαύτην δʼ οὖν φασιν αὐτὸν ἐκθυμοτάτῃ διαθέσει προθυμίαν περὶ τὸν θεῖον λόγον ἐνδείξασθαι ὡς καὶ κήρυκα τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν εὐαγγελίου τοῖς ἐπʼ ἀνατολῆς ἔθνεσι ἀναδειχθῆναι, μέχρι καὶ τῆς Ἰνδῶν στειλάμενον γῆς. ἦσαν γὰρ, ἦσαν εἰσέτι τότε πλείους εὐαγγελισταὶ τοῦ λόγου, ἔνθεον ζῆλον ἀποστολικοῦ μιμήματος συνεισφέρειν ἐπʼ αὐξήσει καὶ οἰκοδομῇ τοῦ θείου λόγου προμηθούμενοι
tosautēn dʼ oun phasin auton ekthymotatę̄ diathesei prothymian peri ton theion logon endeixasthai hōs kai kēryka tou kata Christon euangeliou tois epʼ anatolēs ethnesi anadeichthēnai, mechri kai tēs Indōn steilamenon gēs. ēsan gar, ēsan eiseti tote pleious euangelistai tou logou, entheon zēlon apostolikou mimēmatos syneispherein epʼ auxēsei kai oikodomę̄ tou theiou logou promēthoumenoi
They say that he showed such eagerness for the divine Word, with most ardent disposition, that he was appointed a herald of the gospel of Christ to the nations of the East, travelling as far as the land of the Indians. For there were, there still were at that time, many evangelists of the Word, eager to contribute a divinely inspired zeal, in imitation of the apostles, for the increase and building up of the divine Word.
5.10.3Dindorf 4:210
ὧν εἷς γενόμενος καὶ ὁ Πάνταινος καὶ εἰς Ἰνδοὺς ἐλθεῖν λέγεται, ἔνθα λόγος εὑρεῖν αὐτὸν προφθάσαν τὴν αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον παρά τισιν αὐτόθι τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπεγνωκόσιν, οἷς Βαρθολομαῖον τῶν ἀποστόλων ἕνα κηρῦξαι, αὐτοῖς τε Ἑβραίων γράμμασι τὴν τοῦ Ματθαίου καταλεῖψαι γραφὴν, ἣν καὶ σώζεσθαι εἰς τὸν δηλούμενον χρόνον.
hōn heis genomenos kai ho Pantainos kai eis Indous elthein legetai, entha logos heurein auton prophthasan tēn autou parousian to kata Matthaion euangelion para tisin autothi ton Christon epegnōkosin, hois Bartholomaion tōn apostolōn hena kēryxai, autois te Hebraiōn grammasi tēn tou Matthaiou kataleipsai graphēn, hēn kai sōzesthai eis ton dēloumenon chronon.
Pantaenus was one of these and is said to have gone to the Indians, where the story is that he found that the Gospel according to Matthew had arrived before him among some there who had come to know Christ; Bartholomew, one of the apostles, had preached to them and left them the writing of Matthew in Hebrew letters, which was preserved until the time in question.
5.10.4Dindorf 4:210
ὅ γε μὴν Πάνταινος ἐπὶ πολλοῖς κατορθώμασι τοῦ κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν τελευτῶν ἡγεῖται διδασκαλείου, ζώσῃ φωνῇ καὶ διὰ συγγραμμάτων τοὺς τῶν θείων δογμάτων θησαυροὺς ὑπομνηματιζόμενος.
ho ge mēn Pantainos epi pollois katorthōmasi tou katʼ Alexandreian teleutōn hēgeitai didaskaleiou, zōsę̄ phōnę̄ kai dia syngrammatōn tous tōn theiōn dogmatōn thēsaurous hypomnēmatizomenos.
Pantaenus, after many achievements, at last headed the school at Alexandria, expounding the treasures of the divine doctrines by the living voice and in writings.
Church 5, chapter 11
5.11.1Dindorf 4:210
Κατὰ τοῦτον ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς συνασκούμενος ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐγνωρίζετο Κλήμης, ὁμώνυμος τῷ πάλαι τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἡγησαμένῳ φοιτητῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων.
Kata touton tais theiais graphais synaskoumenos epʼ Alexandreias egnōrizeto Klēmēs, homōnymos tǭ palai tēs ῾Rōmaiōn ekklēsias hēgēsamenǭ phoitētę̄ tōn apostolōn.
At this time Clement, who was trained with him in the divine Scriptures at Alexandria, became known; he had the same name as the pupil of the apostles who had once led the church of the Romans.
5.11.2Dindorf 4:210–211
ὃς δὴ καὶ ὀνομαστὶ ἐν αἷς συνέταξεν Ὑποτυπώσεσιν ὡσὰν διδασκάλου τοῦ Πανταίνου μέμνηται, τοῦτόν τε αὐτὸν καὶ τῶν Στρωματέων ἐν πρώτῳ συγγράμματι αἰνίτ- τεσθαί μοι δοκεῖ, ὅτε τοὺς ἐμφανεστέρους ἧς κατείληφεν ἀποστολικῆς διαδοχῆς ἐπισημαινόμενος ταῦτά φησιν
hos dē kai onomasti en hais synetaxen Hypotypōsesin hōsan didaskalou tou Pantainou memnētai, touton te auton kai tōn Strōmateōn en prōtǭ syngrammati ainit- testhai moi dokei, hote tous emphanesterous hēs kateilēphen apostolikēs diadochēs episēmainomenos tauta phēsin
In the Outlines which he composed he mentions Pantaenus by name as his teacher, and he seems to me to allude to him also in the first book of the Miscellanies, when, indicating the more eminent men of the apostolic succession he had come across, he says:
5.11.3Dindorf 4:211
“ἤδη δὲ οὐ γραφὴ εἰς ἐπίδειξιν τετεχνασμένη ἥδε ἡ πραγματεία, ἀλλά μοι ὑπομνήματα εἰς γῆρας θησαυρίζεται, λήθης φάρμακον, εἴδωλον ἀτεχνῶς καὶ σκιαγραφία τῶν ἐναργῶν καὶ ἐμψύχων ἐκείνων ὧν “κατηξιώθην ἐπακοῦσαι λόγων τε καὶ ἀνδρῶν “ρίων καὶ τῷ ὄντι ἀξιολόγων.
“ēdē de ou graphē eis epideixin tetechnasmenē hēde hē pragmateia, alla moi hypomnēmata eis gēras thēsaurizetai, lēthēs pharmakon, eidōlon atechnōs kai skiagraphia tōn enargōn kai empsychōn ekeinōn hōn “katēxiōthēn epakousai logōn te kai andrōn “riōn kai tǭ onti axiologōn.
“Now this work is not a writing artfully composed for display, but notes are stored up for my old age, a remedy against forgetfulness, simply an image and outline of those clear and living words which I was counted worthy to hear, and of blessed and truly remarkable men.
5.11.4Dindorf 4:211
τούτων ὁ μὲν τῆς Ἑλλάδος, ὁ Ἰωνικὸς, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς μεγάλης Ἑλλάδος, τῆς Κοίλης ἅτερος αὐτῶν Συρίας ἦν, ὁ “δὲ ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου, ἄλλοι δὲ ἀνὰ τὴν ἀνατολὴν, ταύτης ὁ μέν τις τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, ὁ δὲ ἐν τῇ Παλαιστίνῃ Ἑβραῖος ἀνέκαθεν. ὑστάτῳ δὲ περιτυχὼν δυνάμει δὲ ἄρα πρῶτος ἦν) ἀνεπαυσάμην, ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ θηράσας λεληθότα
toutōn ho men tēs Hellados, ho Iōnikos, ho de epi tēs megalēs Hellados, tēs Koilēs hateros autōn Syrias ēn, ho “de apʼ Aigyptou, alloi de ana tēn anatolēn, tautēs ho men tis tōn Assyriōn, ho de en tę̄ Palaistinę̄ Hebraios anekathen. hystatǭ de peritychōn dynamei de ara prōtos ēn) anepausamēn, en Aigyptǭ thērasas lelēthota
Of these, one, the Ionian, was in Greece; another in Magna Graecia; another of them was from Coele-Syria, another from Egypt; and others in the East, one of them an Assyrian, another in Palestine, a Hebrew by descent. When I came upon the last (in power, indeed, he was the first), I found rest, having hunted him out hidden in Egypt.
5.11.5Dindorf 4:211
ἀλλʼ οἶ μὲν τὴν ἀληθῆ τῆς μακαρίας σώζοντες διδασκαλίας παράδοσιν εὐθὺς ἀπὸ Πέτρου καὶ Ἰακώβου, Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Παύλου τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, παῖς παρὰ πατρὸς ἐκδεξάμενος ὀλίγοι δὲ οἱ πατράσιν ὅμοιοι), ἧκον δὴ σὺν θεῷ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς, τὰ προγονικὰ ἐκεῖνα καὶ ἀποστολικὰ καταθησόμενοι σπέρματα.”
allʼ oi men tēn alēthē tēs makarias sōzontes didaskalias paradosin euthys apo Petrou kai Iakōbou, Iōannou te kai Paulou tōn hagiōn apostolōn, pais para patros ekdexamenos oligoi de hoi patrasin homoioi), hēkon dē syn theǭ kai eis hēmas, ta progonika ekeina kai apostolika katathēsomenoi spermata.”
But these men, preserving the true tradition of the blessed teaching directly from the holy apostles Peter and James, John and Paul, son receiving it from father (but few are like their fathers), came by God's will even to us, to deposit those ancestral and apostolic seeds.”
Church 5, chapter 12
5.12.1Dindorf 4:211
Ἐπὶ τούτων τῆς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος ὁ παρὰ πολλοῖς εἰσέτι νῦν βεβοημένος Νάρκισσος ἐγνωρίζετο, πεντεκαιδεκάτην ἄγων διαδοχὴν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ Ἀδριανὸν πολιορκίας, ἐξ οὗ δὴ πρῶτον τὴν αὐτόθι ἐκκλησίαν ἐξ ἐθνῶν συστῆναι μετὰ τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς, καθηγήσασθαί τε αὐτῶν πρῶτον ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐπίσκοπον Μάρκον ἐδηλώσαμεν.
Epi toutōn tēs Hierosolymois ekklēsias episkopos ho para pollois eiseti nyn beboēmenos Narkissos egnōrizeto, pentekaidekatēn agōn diadochēn apo tēs tōn Ioudaiōn kata Adrianon poliorkias, ex hou dē prōton tēn autothi ekklēsian ex ethnōn systēnai meta tous ek peritomēs, kathēgēsasthai te autōn prōton ex ethnōn episkopon Markon edēlōsamen.
At this time Narcissus, still celebrated by many even now, was known as bishop of the church at Jerusalem, holding the fifteenth place in succession from the siege of the Jews under Hadrian, from which time, as we have shown, the church there was first composed of Gentiles after those of the circumcision, and Mark was the first Gentile bishop to lead them.
5.12.2Dindorf 4:211–212
μεθʼ ὃν ἐπισκοπεῦσαι Κασσιανὸν αἶ τῶν αὐτόθι διαδοχαὶ περιέ- χοῦσι, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Πούπλιον, εἶτα Μάξιμον, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις Ἰουλιανὸν, ἔπειτα Γάϊον, μεθʼ ὃν Σύμμαχον, καὶ Γάϊον ἕτερον, καὶ πάλιν ἄλλον Ἰουλιανὸν, Καπίτωνά τε πρὸς τούτοις καὶ Οὐάλεντα καὶ Δολιχιανὸν, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὸν Νάρκισσον, τριακοστὸ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἑξῆς διαδοχὴ γεγενημένον.
methʼ hon episkopeusai Kassianon ai tōn autothi diadochai perie- chousi, kai meta touton Pouplion, eita Maximon, kai epi toutois Ioulianon, epeita Gaïon, methʼ hon Symmachon, kai Gaïon heteron, kai palin allon Ioulianon, Kapitōna te pros toutois kai Oualenta kai Dolichianon, kai epi pasi ton Narkisson, triakosto apo tōn apostolōn kata tēn tōn hexēs diadochē gegenēmenon.
After him the successions there record that Cassian was bishop, and after him Publius, then Maximus, and after these Julian, then Gaius, after whom Symmachus, and another Gaius, and again another Julian, and besides these Capito and Valens and Dolichianus, and after them all Narcissus, the thirtieth from the apostles in regular succession.
Church 5, chapter 13
5.13.1Dindorf 4:212
Ἐν τούτῳ καὶ Ῥόδων, γένος τῶν Ἀσίας, μαθητευθεὶς ἐπὶ Ῥώμης, ὡς αὐτὸς ἱστορεῖ, Τατιανῷ, ὃν ἐκ τῶν πρόσθεν ἔγνωμεν, διάφορα συντάξας βιβλία, μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν καὶ πρὸς τὴν Μαρκίωνος παρατέτακται αἵρεσιν· ἣν καὶ εἰς διαφόρους γνώμας κατʼ αὐτὸν διαστᾶσαν ἱστορεῖ, τοὺς τὴν διάστασιν ἐμπεποιηκότας ἀναγράφων, ἐπʼ ἀκριβές τε τὰς παρʼ ἑκάστῳ τούτων ἐπινενοημένας διελέγχων ψευδολογίας.
En toutǭ kai Rhodōn, genos tōn Asias, mathēteutheis epi Rhōmēs, hōs autos historei, Tatianǭ, hon ek tōn prosthen egnōmen, diaphora syntaxas biblia, meta tōn loipōn kai pros tēn Markiōnos paratetaktai hairesin; hēn kai eis diaphorous gnōmas katʼ auton diastasan historei, tous tēn diastasin empepoiēkotas anagraphōn, epʼ akribes te tas parʼ hekastǭ toutōn epinenoēmenas dielenchōn pseudologias.
At this time Rhodon also, an Asian by birth, who had been a disciple at Rome of Tatian (whom we have already come to know), composed various books, and among others arrayed himself against the heresy of Marcion. He relates that in his time it split into different opinions, recording those who had caused the division and refuting precisely the falsehoods devised by each of them.
5.13.2Dindorf 4:212
ἄκουε δʼ οὖν καὶ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα γράφοντος διὰ τοῦτο καὶ παρʼ ἑαυτοῖς ἀσύμφωνοι γεγόνασιν, ἀσυστάτου γνώμης ἀντιποιούμενοι. “ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς τούτων ἀγέλης Ἀπελλῆς μὲν, ὁ τῇ πο- “λιτείᾳ σεμνυνόμενος καὶ τῷ γήρᾳ, μίαν ἀρχὴν τὰς δὲ προφητείας ἐξ ἀντικειμένου λέγει πνεύματος, πειθόμενος ἀποφθέγμασι παρθένου δαιμονώσης, ὄνομα Φιλουμένης.
akoue dʼ oun kai autou tauta graphontos dia touto kai parʼ heautois asymphōnoi gegonasin, asystatou gnōmēs antipoioumenoi. “apo gar tēs toutōn agelēs Apellēs men, ho tę̄ po- “liteią semnynomenos kai tǭ gērą, mian archēn tas de prophēteias ex antikeimenou legei pneumatos, peithomenos apophthegmasi parthenou daimonōsēs, onoma Philoumenēs.
Hear him, then, writing this: “Therefore they have also become discordant among themselves, maintaining an inconsistent opinion. For from their herd Apelles, who prides himself on his manner of life and his age, acknowledges one principle, but says that the prophecies come from an opposing spirit, persuaded by the utterances of a possessed virgin named Philumene.
5.13.3Dindorf 4:212
ἕτεροι δὲ, καθὼς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ναύτης Μαρκίων, δύο ἀρχὰς εἰσηγοῦνται· “ἀφʼ ὧν εἰσι Ποτίτός τε καὶ Βασιλικός.
heteroi de, kathōs kai autos ho nautēs Markiōn, dyo archas eisēgountai; “aphʼ hōn eisi Potitos te kai Basilikos.
Others, like the sailor Marcion himself, introduce two principles; among these are Potitus and Basilicus.
5.13.4Dindorf 4:212–213
καὶ οὗτοι ‘·μὲν κατακολουθήσαντες τῷ Ποντικῷ λύκῳ, καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκοντες τὴν διαίρεσιν τῶν πραγμάτων, ὡς οὐδὲ. ἐκεῖνος, ἐπὶ τὴν εὐχέρειαν ἐτράποντο, καὶ δύο ἀρχὰς ἀπεφήναντο ψιλῶς καὶ ἀναποδείκτως. ἄλλοι δὲ πάλιν ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἐξοκείλαντες οὐ μό- “νον δύο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τρεῖς ὑποτίθενται φύσεις, ὧν “ἐστιν ἀρχηγὸς καὶ προστάτης Σύνερως, καθὼς οἶ τὸ “διδασκαλεῖον αὐτοῦ προβαλλόμενοι λέγουσι.”
kai houtoi ‘;men katakolouthēsantes tǭ Pontikǭ lykǭ, kai mē heuriskontes tēn diairesin tōn pragmatōn, hōs oude. ekeinos, epi tēn euchereian etraponto, kai dyo archas apephēnanto psilōs kai anapodeiktōs. alloi de palin apʼ autōn epi to cheiron exokeilantes ou mo- “non dyo, alla kai treis hypotithentai physeis, hōn “estin archēgos kai prostatēs Synerōs, kathōs oi to “didaskaleion autou proballomenoi legousi.”
These, following the wolf of Pontus and, like him, not finding the division of things, turned to an easy solution and declared two principles simply and without proof. Others again from them, running aground on something worse, posit not only two but even three natures; their leader and chief is Syneros, as those who put forward his school say.”
5.13.5Dindorf 4:213
γράφει δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ὡς καὶ εἰς λόγους ἐληλύθοι τῷ Ἀπελλῇ, φάσκων οὕτως “ὁ γὰρ γέρων Ἀπελλῆς συμ- “μίξας ἡμῖν πολλὰ μὲν κακῶς λέγων ἠλέγχθη, ὅθεν “καὶ ἔφασκε μὴ δεῖν ὅλως ἐξετάζειν τὸν λόγον, ἀλλʼ “ἕκαστον, ὡς πεπίστευκε, διαμένειν. σωθήσεσθαι “γὰρ τοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ἠλπικότας ἀπεφαί- “νετο, μόνον ἐὰν ἐν ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς εὑρίσκωνται. τὸ “δὲ πάντων ἀσαφέστατον ἐδογματίζετο αὐτῷ πρᾶγμα, “καθὼς προειρήκαμεν, τὸ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ. ἔλεγε μὲν “γὰρ μίαν ἀρχὴν καθὼς καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος.”
graphei de ho autos hōs kai eis logous elēlythoi tǭ Apellę̄, phaskōn houtōs “ho gar gerōn Apellēs sym- “mixas hēmin polla men kakōs legōn ēlenchthē, hothen “kai ephaske mē dein holōs exetazein ton logon, allʼ “hekaston, hōs pepisteuke, diamenein. sōthēsesthai “gar tous epi ton estaurōmenon ēlpikotas apephai- “neto, monon ean en ergois agathois heuriskōntai. to “de pantōn asaphestaton edogmatizeto autǭ pragma, “kathōs proeirēkamen, to peri tou theou. elege men “gar mian archēn kathōs kai ho hēmeteros logos.”
The same writer says that he also came into discussion with Apelles, speaking thus: “For the old man Apelles, when he met with us, was refuted in many things he said wrongly; so he said that one should not examine the doctrine at all, but that each should remain as he has believed. For he declared that those who have set their hope on the Crucified will be saved, provided only that they are found in good works. But the most obscure of all the matters he taught, as we have said before, was about God. For he spoke of one principle, as does our teaching.”
5.13.6Dindorf 4:213
εἶτα προθεὶς αὐτοῦ πᾶσαν τὴν δόξαν ἐπιφέρει φάσκων “λέγοντος δέ μου πρὸς αὐτὸν ῾πόθεν ἡ ἀπό- “δειξις αὕτη σοι, ἢ πῶς δύνασαι λέγειν μίαν ἀρχὴν, “φράσον ἡμῖνʼ ἔφη τὰς μὲν προφητείας ἑαυτὰς ἐλέγ- “χειν, διὰ τὸ μηδὲν ὅλως ἀληθὲς εἰρηκέναι· ἀσύμφω- “νοι γὰρ ὑπάρχουσι καὶ ψευδεῖς καὶ ἑαυταῖς ἀντι- “κείμεναι. τὸ δὲ πῶς ἐστι μία ἀρχὴ μὴ γινώσκειν “ἔλεγεν, οὕτω δὲ κινεῖσθαι μόνον.
eita protheis autou pasan tēn doxan epipherei phaskōn “legontos de mou pros auton ῾pothen hē apo- “deixis hautē soi, ē pōs dynasai legein mian archēn, “phrason hēminʼ ephē tas men prophēteias heautas eleg- “chein, dia to mēden holōs alēthes eirēkenai; asymphō- “noi gar hyparchousi kai pseudeis kai heautais anti- “keimenai. to de pōs esti mia archē mē ginōskein “elegen, houtō de kineisthai monon.
Then, after setting out his whole opinion, he continues: “When I said to him, ‘Where do you get this proof, or how can you say there is one principle? Tell us,’ he said that the prophecies refute themselves because they have said nothing at all true; for they are inconsistent, false, and contradict themselves. But how there is one principle he said he did not know, but was only moved to think so.
5.13.7Dindorf 4:213
εἶτʼ ἐπομοσα- “μένου μου τἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ὤμνυεν ἀληθεύων λέ- ‘’γειν, μὴ ἐπίστασθαι πῶς εἷς ἐστιν ἀγέννητος θεὸς, “τοῦτο δὲ πιστεύειν. ἐγὼ δὲ γελάσας κατέγνων αὐτοῦ, “διότι διδάσκαλος εἶναι λέγων οὐκ ᾔδει τὸ διδασκό- “μενον ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κρατύνειν.”
eitʼ epomosa- “menou mou talēthes eipein, ōmnyen alētheuōn le- ‘’gein, mē epistasthai pōs heis estin agennētos theos, “touto de pisteuein. egō de gelasas kategnōn autou, “dioti didaskalos einai legōn ouk ę̄dei to didasko- “menon hypʼ autou kratynein.”
Then, when I adjured him to tell the truth, he swore that he was speaking the truth in saying that he did not know how there is one unbegotten God, but that he believed it. I laughed and condemned him, because, while calling himself a teacher, he did not know how to establish what he taught.”
5.13.8Dindorf 4:213–214
ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ δὲ συγγράμματι Καλλιστίωνι προσφωνῶν ὁ αὐτὸς μεμαθητεῦσθαι ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης Τατιανῷ ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογεῖ. φησὶ δὲ καὶ ἐσπουδάσθαι τῷ Τατιανῷ προβλημάτων βιβλίον, διʼ ὧν τὸ ἀσαφὲς καὶ ἐπικεκρυμμένον τῶν θείων γραφῶν παραστήσειν ὑποσχομένου τοῦ Τατιανοῦ αὐτὸς ὁ ῾Ρόδων ἐν ἰδίῳ συγγράμματι τὰς τῶν ἐκείνου προβλημάτων ἐπιλύσεις ἐκθήσεσθαι ἐπαγγέλλεται. φέρεται δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ἑξαήμε- ρον ὑπόμνημα.
en tǭ autǭ de syngrammati Kallistiōni prosphōnōn ho autos memathēteusthai epi ῾Rōmēs Tatianǭ heauton homologei. phēsi de kai espoudasthai tǭ Tatianǭ problēmatōn biblion, diʼ hōn to asaphes kai epikekrymmenon tōn theiōn graphōn parastēsein hyposchomenou tou Tatianou autos ho ῾Rodōn en idiǭ syngrammati tas tōn ekeinou problēmatōn epilyseis ekthēsesthai epangelletai. pheretai de tou autou kai eis tēn hexaēme- ron hypomnēma.
In the same work, addressing Callistio, the same writer admits that he had been a disciple of Tatian at Rome. He says too that a book of Problems had been prepared by Tatian, in which Tatian promised to set forth what was obscure and hidden in the divine Scriptures; and Rhodon himself promises to set out the solutions of Tatian's problems in a work of his own. A commentary of his on the Hexaemeron is also extant.
5.13.9Dindorf 4:214
ὅ γέ τοι Ἀπελλῆς οὗτος μυρία κατὰ τοῦ Μωυσέως ἠσέβησε νόμου, διὰ πλειόνων συγγραμμάτων τοὺς θείους βλασφημήσας λόγους, εἰς ἔλεγχόν τε, ὥς γε δὴ ἐδόκει, καὶ ἀνατροπὴν αὐτῶν οὐ μικρὰν πεποιημένος σπουδήν. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τούτων.
ho ge toi Apellēs houtos myria kata tou Mōyseōs ēsebēse nomou, dia pleionōn syngrammatōn tous theious blasphēmēsas logous, eis elenchon te, hōs ge dē edokei, kai anatropēn autōn ou mikran pepoiēmenos spoudēn. tauta men oun peri toutōn.
This Apelles committed countless impieties against the law of Moses, blaspheming the divine words in several writings and taking no small pains, as he thought, to refute and overthrow them. So much about these.
Church 5, chapter 14
5.14.1Dindorf 4:214
Μισόκαλός γε μὴν ἐς τὰ μάλιστα καὶ φιλοπόνηρος ὢν ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ πολέμιος, μηδένα τε μηδαμῶς τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπολιπὼν ἐπιβουλῆς τρόπον, αἱρέσεις ξένας αὖθις ἐπιφύεσθαι κατὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐνήργει, ὧν οἱ μὲν ἰοβόλων δίκην ἑρπετῶν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀσίας καὶ Φρυγίας εἷρπον, τὸν μὲν παράκλητον Μοντανὸν, τὰς δʼ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γυναῖκας, Πρίσκιλλαν καὶ Μαξίμιλλαν, ὡσὰν τοῦ Μοντανοῦ προφήτιδας γεγονυίας αὐχοῦντες.
Misokalos ge mēn es ta malista kai philoponēros ōn ho tēs ekklēsias tou theou polemios, mēdena te mēdamōs tēs kata tōn anthrōpōn apolipōn epiboulēs tropon, haireseis xenas authis epiphyesthai kata tēs ekklēsias enērgei, hōn hoi men iobolōn dikēn herpetōn epi tēs Asias kai Phrygias heirpon, ton men paraklēton Montanon, tas dʼ ex autou gynaikas, Priskillan kai Maximillan, hōsan tou Montanou prophētidas gegonuias auchountes.
The enemy of God's church, who hates good above all and loves evil, leaving no manner of plotting against men untried, again set to work to make strange heresies spring up against the church. Some of these crept like venomous reptiles over Asia and Phrygia, boasting of Montanus as the Paraclete and of the women who followed him, Priscilla and Maximilla, as having been prophetesses of Montanus.
Church 5, chapter 15
5.15.1Dindorf 4:214
οἱ δʼ ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης ἤκμαζον, ὧν ἡγεῖτο Φλωρῖνος, πρεσβυτερίου τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀποπεσὼν, Βλάστος τε σὺν τούτῳ παραπλησίῳ πτώματι κατεσχημένος. οἳ καὶ πλείους τῆς ἐκκλησίας περιέλκοντες ἐπὶ τὸ σφῶν ὑπῆγον βούλημα, θάτερος ἰδίως περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν νεωτερίζειν πειρώμενος.
hoi dʼ epi ῾Rōmēs ēkmazon, hōn hēgeito Phlōrinos, presbyteriou tēs ekklēsias apopesōn, Blastos te syn toutǭ paraplēsiǭ ptōmati kateschēmenos. hoi kai pleious tēs ekklēsias perielkontes epi to sphōn hypēgon boulēma, thateros idiōs peri tēn alētheian neōterizein peirōmenos.
Others flourished at Rome, led by Florinus, who had fallen from the presbyterate of the church, and with him Blastus, overtaken by a similar fall. They drew away many from the church and led them to their own will, each trying to introduce innovations concerning the truth in his own way.
Church 5, chapter 16
5.16.1Dindorf 4:214
Πρὸς μὲν οὖν τὴν λεγομένην κατὰ Φρύγας αἵρεσιν ὅπλον ἰσχυρὸν καὶ ἀκαταγώνιστον ἐπὶ τῆς Ἱεραπόλεως τὸν Ἀπολινάριον, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν μνήμην ὁ λόγος πεποίητο, ἄλλους τε σὺν αὐτῷ πλείους τῶν τηνικάδε λογίων ἀνδρῶν ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας ὑπέρμαχος ἀνίστη δύναμις, ἐξ ὧν καὶ ἡμῖν ἱστορίας πλείστη τις ὑπόθεσις καταλέλειπται.
Pros men oun tēn legomenēn kata Phrygas hairesin hoplon ischyron kai akatagōniston epi tēs Hierapoleōs ton Apolinarion, hou kai prosthen mnēmēn ho logos pepoiēto, allous te syn autǭ pleious tōn tēnikade logiōn andrōn hē tēs alētheias hypermachos anistē dynamis, ex hōn kai hēmin historias pleistē tis hypothesis kataleleiptai.
Against the so-called Phrygian heresy, the power that fights for the truth raised up a strong and invincible weapon in Apolinarius of Hierapolis, whom our account has mentioned before, and with him many other learned men of that time, from whom abundant material for history has been left to us.
5.16.2Dindorf 4:214–215
ἀρχόμενος γοῦν τῆς κατʼ αὐτῶν γραφῆς τῶν εἰρημένων δή τις πρῶτον ἐπισημαίνεται, ὡς καὶ ἀγράφοις τοῖς κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐπεξέλθοι ἐλέγχοις. προοιμιά- ζεται γοῦν τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον
archomenos goun tēs katʼ autōn graphēs tōn eirēmenōn dē tis prōton episēmainetai, hōs kai agraphois tois katʼ autōn epexelthoi elenchois. prooimia- zetai goun touton ton tropon
One of those mentioned, at the beginning of his writing against them, first indicates that he had also opposed them with unwritten refutations. He begins in this way:
5.16.3Dindorf 4:215
“ἐκ πλείστου ὅσου “καὶ ἱκανωτάτου χρόνου, ἀγαπητὲ Ἀουίρκιε Μάρ- “κελλε, ἐπιταχθεὶς ὑπὸ σοῦ συγγράψαι τινὰ λόγον “εἰς τὴν τῶν κατὰ Μιλτιάδην λεγομένων αἵρεσιν, “ἐφεκτικώτερόν πως μέχρι νῦν διεκείμην, οὐκ ἀπο- “ρίᾳ τοῦ δύνασθαι ἐλέγχειν μὲν τὸ ψεῦδος, μαρτυ- “ρεῖν δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, δεδιὼς δὲ καὶ ἐξευλαβούμενος “μή πη δόξω τισὶν ἐπισυγγράφειν ἢ ἐπιδιατάσσεσθαι “τῷ τῆς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καινῆς διαθήκης λόγῳ, ᾧ “μήτε προσθεῖναι μήτʼ ἀφελεῖν δυνατὸν τῷ κατὰ τὸ “εὐαγγέλιον αὐτὸ πολιτεύεσθαι προῃρημένῳ.
“ek pleistou hosou “kai hikanōtatou chronou, agapēte Aouirkie Mar- “kelle, epitachtheis hypo sou syngrapsai tina logon “eis tēn tōn kata Miltiadēn legomenōn hairesin, “ephektikōteron pōs mechri nyn diekeimēn, ouk apo- “rią tou dynasthai elenchein men to pseudos, marty- “rein de tę̄ alētheią, dediōs de kai exeulaboumenos “mē pē doxō tisin episyngraphein ē epidiatassesthai “tǭ tēs tou euangeliou kainēs diathēkēs logǭ, hǭ “mēte prostheinai mētʼ aphelein dynaton tǭ kata to “euangelion auto politeuesthai proę̄rēmenǭ.
“For a very long and ample time, beloved Avircius Marcellus, you have urged me to write some treatise against the heresy of those called after Miltiades, but until now I have been rather hesitant, not from lack of ability to refute the falsehood and bear witness to the truth, but from fear and caution lest I might seem to some to be adding to the writings or injunctions of the word of the new covenant of the gospel, to which one who has chosen to live according to the gospel itself can neither add nor take away.
5.16.4Dindorf 4:215
προσ- “φάτως δὲ γενόμενος ἐν Ἀγκύρᾳ τῆς Γαλατίας, καὶ “καταλαβὼν τὴν κατὰ Πόντον ἐκκλησίαν ὑπὸ τῆς “νέας ταύτης, οὐχ, ὡς αὐτοί φασι, προφητείας, πολὺ “δὲ μᾶλλον, ὡς δειχθήσεται, ψευδοπροφητείας δια- “τεθρυλημένην, καθʼ ὅσον δυνατὸν, τοῦ κυρίου πα- “ρασχόντος, περὶ αὐτῶν τε τούτων καὶ τῶν προτει- “νομένων ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἕκαστά τε διελέχθημεν ἡμέραις “πλείοσιν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησία, ὡς τὴν μὲν ἐκκλησίαν “ἀγαλλιασθῆναι καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιρρωσθῆ- “ναι, τοὺς δʼ ἐξ ἐναντίας πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἀποκρουσθῆ- “ναι, καὶ τοὺς ἀντιθέους λυπηθῆναι.
pros- “phatōs de genomenos en Ankyrą tēs Galatias, kai “katalabōn tēn kata Ponton ekklēsian hypo tēs “neas tautēs, ouch, hōs autoi phasi, prophēteias, poly “de mallon, hōs deichthēsetai, pseudoprophēteias dia- “tethrylēmenēn, kathʼ hoson dynaton, tou kyriou pa- “raschontos, peri autōn te toutōn kai tōn protei- “nomenōn hypʼ autōn hekasta te dielechthēmen hēmerais “pleiosin en tę̄ ekklēsia, hōs tēn men ekklēsian “agalliasthēnai kai pros tēn alētheian epirrōsthē- “nai, tous dʼ ex enantias pros to paron apokrousthē- “nai, kai tous antitheous lypēthēnai.
But having recently been in Ancyra in Galatia and found the church in Pontus deafened by this new, not prophecy, as they call it, but much rather, as will be shown, false prophecy, we discussed, as far as possible, the Lord granting it, both these people themselves and each of their propositions for many days in the church, so that the church rejoiced and was strengthened in the truth, while the opponents were for the present repulsed and the adversaries grieved.
5.16.5Dindorf 4:215
ἀξιούντων “οὖν τῶν κατὰ τόπον πρεσβυτέρων, ὅπως τῶν λε- “χθέντων κατὰ τῶν ἀντιδιατιθεμένων τῷ τῆς ἀλη- “θείας λόγῳ ὑπόμνημά τι καταλίπωμεν, παρόντος καὶ “τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου ἡμῶν Ζωτικοῦ τοῦ Ὀτρηνοῦ, “τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἐπράξαμεν, ἐπηγγειλάμεθα δὲ, ἐν- “θάδε γράψαντες τοῦ κυρίου διδόντος διὰ σπουδῆς “πέμψειν αὐτοῖς.”
axiountōn “oun tōn kata topon presbyterōn, hopōs tōn le- “chthentōn kata tōn antidiatithemenōn tǭ tēs alē- “theias logǭ hypomnēma ti katalipōmen, parontos kai “tou sympresbyterou hēmōn Zōtikou tou Otrēnou, “touto men ouk epraxamen, epēngeilametha de, en- “thade grapsantes tou kyriou didontos dia spoudēs “pempsein autois.”
So when the presbyters of the place asked that we leave some record of what was said against those who oppose the word of truth, our fellow presbyter Zoticus of Otrous also being present, we did not do it then, but promised to write it here, the Lord granting, and send it to them with all speed.”
5.16.6Dindorf 4:215–216
ταῦτα καὶ ἑξῆς τούτοις ἕτερα κατʼ ἀρχὰς εἰπὼν τοῦ λόγου, τὸν αἴτιον τῆς δηλουμένης αἱρέσεως προϊὼν τοῦτον ἀνιστορεῖ τὸν τρόπον “ἡ τοίνυν ἔνστασις αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ πρόσφατος τοῦ ἀπο- “σχίσματος αἵρεσις πρὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τὴν αἰτία “ἔσχε τοιαύτην.
tauta kai hexēs toutois hetera katʼ archas eipōn tou logou, ton aition tēs dēloumenēs haireseōs proïōn touton anistorei ton tropon “hē toinyn enstasis autōn kai hē prosphatos tou apo- “schismatos hairesis pros tēn ekklēsian tēn aitia “esche toiautēn.
After saying this and other things at the beginning of his treatise, he goes on to relate the originator of the heresy in question in this way: “Their opposition and their recent heresy of separation from the church had the following cause.
5.16.7Dindorf 4:216
κώμη τις εἶναι λέγεται ἐν τῇ κατὰ “τὴν Φρυγίαν Μυσίᾳ, καλουμένη Ἀρδαβαῦ τοὔνομα· “ἔνθα φασί τινα τῶν νεοπίστων πρώτως, Μοντανὸν “τοὔνομα, κατὰ Γρᾶτον Ἀσίας ἀνθύπατον, ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ “ψυχῆς ἀμέτρῳ φιλοπρωτείας δόντα πάροδον εἰς “ἑαυτὸν τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ πνευματοφορηθῆναί τε καὶ “αἰφνιδίως ἐν κατοχῇ τινι καὶ παρεκστάσει γενόμενον “ἐνθουσιᾶν ἄρξασθαί τε λαλεῖν καὶ ξενοφωνεῖν, “παρὰ τὸ κατὰ παράδοσιν καὶ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἄνωθεν “τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἔθος δῆθεν προφητεύοντα.
kōmē tis einai legetai en tę̄ kata “tēn Phrygian Mysią, kaloumenē Ardabau tounoma; “entha phasi tina tōn neopistōn prōtōs, Montanon “tounoma, kata Graton Asias anthypaton, en epithymią “psychēs ametrǭ philoprōteias donta parodon eis “heauton tǭ antikeimenǭ pneumatophorēthēnai te kai “aiphnidiōs en katochę̄ tini kai parekstasei genomenon “enthousian arxasthai te lalein kai xenophōnein, “para to kata paradosin kai kata diadochēn anōthen “tēs ekklēsias ethos dēthen prophēteuonta.
There is said to be a village in Mysia on the Phrygian side called Ardabau. There, they say, one of the recent converts named Montanus, when Gratus was proconsul of Asia, in the unbounded lust of his soul for pre-eminence, first gave the adversary access to himself, was carried away in spirit, and suddenly falling into a kind of possession and abnormal ecstasy, began to rave and to speak and utter strange sounds, prophesying contrary to the custom of the church handed down by tradition and succession from the beginning.
5.16.8Dindorf 4:216
τῶν δὲ “κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἐν τῇ τῶν νόθων ἐκφωνημάτων “ἀκροάσει γενομένων οἶ μὲν ὡς ἐπὶ ἐνεργουμένῳ καὶ “δαιμονῶντι καὶ ἐν πλάνης πνεύματι ὑπάρχοντι καὶ “τοὺς ὄχλους ταράττοντι ἀχθόμενοι ἐπετίμων καὶ λαλεῖν “ἐκώλυον, μεμνημένοι τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διαστολῆς “τε καὶ ἀπειλῆς πρὸς τὸ φυλάττεσθαι τὴν τῶν “ψευδοπροφητῶν ἐγρηγορότως παρουσίαν· οἱ δὲ ὡς “ἁγίῳ πνεύματι καὶ προφητικῷ χαρίσματι ἐπαιρόμενοι “καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα χαυνούμενοι, καὶ τῆς “τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιλανθανόμενοι, τὸ βλαψίφρον καὶ ὑποκοριστικὸν “καὶ λαοπλάνον πνεῦμα προυκαλοῦντο, “θελγόμενοι καὶ πλανώμενοι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸ μηκέτι “κωλύεσθαι σιωπᾶν.
tōn de “katʼ ekeino kairou en tę̄ tōn nothōn ekphōnēmatōn “akroasei genomenōn oi men hōs epi energoumenǭ kai “daimonōnti kai en planēs pneumati hyparchonti kai “tous ochlous tarattonti achthomenoi epetimōn kai lalein “ekōlyon, memnēmenoi tēs tou kyriou diastolēs “te kai apeilēs pros to phylattesthai tēn tōn “pseudoprophētōn egrēgorotōs parousian; hoi de hōs “hagiǭ pneumati kai prophētikǭ charismati epairomenoi “kai ouch hēkista chaunoumenoi, kai tēs “tou kyriou epilanthanomenoi, to blapsiphron kai hypokoristikon “kai laoplanon pneuma proukalounto, “thelgomenoi kai planōmenoi hypʼ autou, eis to mēketi “kōlyesthai siōpan.
Of those who at that time heard the spurious utterances, some were vexed with him as possessed, demon-ridden, in a spirit of error, and disturbing the crowds; they rebuked him and forbade him to speak, remembering the Lord's distinction and warning to guard watchfully against the coming of false prophets. But others, elated as though by a holy spirit and a prophetic gift, and not a little puffed up, and forgetting the Lord's distinction, called forth the mind-harming, flattering, people-deceiving spirit, being charmed and led astray by it, so that he was no longer prevented from speaking.
5.16.9Dindorf 4:216–217
τέχνῃ δέ τινι, μᾶλλον “δὲ τοιαύτῃ μεθόδῳ κακοτεχνίας ὁ διάβολος τὴν κατὰ “τῶν παρηκόων ἀπώλειαν μηχανησάμενος, καὶ παρʼ “ἀξίαν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν τιμώμενος, ὑπεξήγειρέ τε καὶ προσεξέκαυσεν “αὐτῶν τὴν ἀποκεκοιμημένην ἀπὸ τῆς κατʼ “ἀλήθειαν πίστεως διάνοιαν, ὡς καὶ ἑτέρας τινὰς δύο “γυναῖκας ἐπεγεῖραι καὶ τοῦ νόθου πνεύματος πληρῶσαι, “ὡς καὶ λαλεῖν ἐκφρόνως καὶ ἀκαίρως καὶ “ἀλλοτριοτρόπως, ὁμοίως τῷ προειρημένῳ, καὶ τοὺς “μὲν χαίροντας καὶ χαυνουμένους ἐπʼ αὐτῷ μακαρί- “ζοντος τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ διὰ τοῦ μεγέθους τῶν “ἐπαγγελμάτων ἐκφυσιοῦντος, ἔσθʼ ὅπη δὲ καὶ κα- “τακρίνοντος στοχαστικῶς καὶ ἀξιοπίστως αὐτοὺς “ἄντικρυς, ἵνα καὶ ἐλεγκτικὸν εἶναι δοκῇ, (ὀλίγοι δʼ “ἦσαν οὗτοι τῶν Φρυγῶν ἐξηπατημένοι), τὴν δὲ κα- “θόλου καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐκκλησίαν “βλασφημεῖν διδάσκοντος τοῦ ἀπηυθαδισμένου πνεύ- “ματος, ὅτι μήτε τιμὴν μήτε πάροδον εἰς αὐτὴν τὸ “ψευδοπροφητικὸν ἐλάμβανε πνεῦμα.
technę̄ de tini, mallon “de toiautę̄ methodǭ kakotechnias ho diabolos tēn kata “tōn parēkoōn apōleian mēchanēsamenos, kai parʼ “axian hypʼ autōn timōmenos, hypexēgeire te kai prosexekausen “autōn tēn apokekoimēmenēn apo tēs katʼ “alētheian pisteōs dianoian, hōs kai heteras tinas dyo “gynaikas epegeirai kai tou nothou pneumatos plērōsai, “hōs kai lalein ekphronōs kai akairōs kai “allotriotropōs, homoiōs tǭ proeirēmenǭ, kai tous “men chairontas kai chaunoumenous epʼ autǭ makari- “zontos tou pneumatos, kai dia tou megethous tōn “epangelmatōn ekphysiountos, esthʼ hopē de kai ka- “takrinontos stochastikōs kai axiopistōs autous “antikrys, hina kai elenktikon einai dokę̄, (oligoi dʼ “ēsan houtoi tōn Phrygōn exēpatēmenoi), tēn de ka- “tholou kai pasan tēn hypo ton ouranon ekklēsian “blasphēmein didaskontos tou apēuthadismenou pneu- “matos, hoti mēte timēn mēte parodon eis autēn to “pseudoprophētikon elambane pneuma.
By a certain art, or rather by such a method of evil craft, the devil contrived the destruction of the disobedient and, honoured by them beyond his deserts, stirred up and further inflamed their understanding, which had fallen asleep from the true faith, so that he raised up two other women as well and filled them with the spurious spirit, so that they spoke madly, unseasonably, and strangely, like the one already mentioned. The spirit called blessed those who rejoiced and were puffed up in him, and inflated them by the greatness of its promises; yet sometimes it also condemned them outright, shrewdly and plausibly, so as to seem also to reprove (but few of the Phrygians were deceived); and the arrogant spirit taught them to blaspheme the whole catholic church under heaven, because the spirit of false prophecy received from it neither honour nor entrance.
5.16.10Dindorf 4:217
τῶν γὰρ “κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν πιστῶν πολλάκις καὶ πολλαχῆ τῆς “Ἀσίας εἰς τοῦτο συνελθόντων, καὶ τοὺς προσφάτους “λόγους ἐξετασάντων καὶ βεβήλους ἀποφηνάντων καὶ “ἀποδοκιμασάντων τὴν αἵρεσιν, οὕτω δὴ τῆς τε ἐκ- “κλησίας ἐξεώσθησαν καὶ τῆς κοινωνίας εἴρχθη- “σαν.”
tōn gar “kata tēn Asian pistōn pollakis kai pollachē tēs “Asias eis touto synelthontōn, kai tous prosphatous “logous exetasantōn kai bebēlous apophēnantōn kai “apodokimasantōn tēn hairesin, houtō dē tēs te ek- “klēsias exeōsthēsan kai tēs koinōnias eirchthē- “san.”
For when the faithful in Asia had met often and in many places of Asia for this purpose, and examined the recent sayings and declared them profane and rejected the heresy, then they were expelled from the church and shut out from communion.”
5.16.11Dindorf 4:217
ταῦτα ἐν πρώτοις ἱστορήσας, καὶ διʼ ὅλου τοῦ συγγράμματος τὸν ἔλεγχον τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς πλάνης ἐπαγαγὼν, ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ περὶ τῆς τελευτῆς τῶν προδεδηλωμένων ταῦτά φησιν
tauta en prōtois historēsas, kai diʼ holou tou syngrammatos ton elenchon tēs katʼ autous planēs epagagōn, en tǭ deuterǭ peri tēs teleutēs tōn prodedēlōmenōn tauta phēsin
Having related these things at the beginning, and having carried through the whole treatise the refutation of their error, in the second book he says this about the end of those mentioned:
5.16.12Dindorf 4:217
“ἐπειδὴ τοί- “νυν καὶ προφητοφόντας ἡμᾶς ἀπεκάλουν, ὅτι μὴ “τοὺς ἀμετροφώνους αὐτῶν προφήτας ἐδεξάμεθα, “(τούτους γὰρ εἶναί φασιν, οὕσπερ ἐπηγγείλατο τῷ “λαῷ πέμψειν ὁ κύριος), ἀποκρινάσθωσαν ἡμῖν πρὸς “θεοῦ, ἔστι τις, ὦ βέλτιστοι, τούτων τῶν ἀπὸ Μον- “τανοῦ καὶ τῶν γυναικῶν λαλεῖν ἀρξαμένων, ὅστις “ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων ἐδιώχθη ἢ ὑπὸ παρανόμων ἀπεκτάν- “θη; οὐδείς. οὐδέ γέ τις αὐτῶν κρατηθεὶς ὑπὲρ τοῦ “ὀνόματος ἀνεσταυρώθη. οὐ γὰρ οὖν. οὐδὲ μὴν “οὐδὲ ἐν συναγωγαῖς Ἰουδαίων τῶν γυναικῶν τις “ἐμαστιγώθη ποτὲ ἢ ἐλιθοβολήθη. οὐδαμόσε οὐδα- “μῶς.
“epeidē toi- “nyn kai prophētophontas hēmas apekaloun, hoti mē “tous ametrophōnous autōn prophētas edexametha, “(toutous gar einai phasin, housper epēngeilato tǭ “laǭ pempsein ho kyrios), apokrinasthōsan hēmin pros “theou, esti tis, ō beltistoi, toutōn tōn apo Mon- “tanou kai tōn gynaikōn lalein arxamenōn, hostis “hypo Ioudaiōn ediōchthē ē hypo paranomōn apektan- “thē? oudeis. oude ge tis autōn kratētheis hyper tou “onomatos anestaurōthē. ou gar oun. oude mēn “oude en synagōgais Ioudaiōn tōn gynaikōn tis “emastigōthē pote ē elithobolēthē. oudamose ouda- “mōs.
“Since, then, they also called us prophet-killers because we did not receive their prophets who speak beyond measure (for they say these are the ones the Lord promised to send to the people), let them answer us before God: is there anyone, good sirs, of these who began to speak from Montanus and the women, who was persecuted by the Jews or killed by the lawless? Not one. Nor was any of them seized and crucified for the Name. Certainly not. Nor indeed was any of the women ever scourged in synagogues of the Jews or stoned. Nowhere at all.
5.16.13Dindorf 4:217–218
ἄλλῳ δὲ θανάτῳ τελευτῆσαι λέγονται Μον- “τανός τε καὶ Μαξίμιλλα. τούτους γὰρ ὑπὸ πνεύμα- “τος βλαψίφρονος ἑκατέρους ὑποκινήσαντος λόγος “ἀναρτῆσαι ἑαυτοὺς, οὐχ ὁμοῦ, κατὰ δὲ τὸν τῆς ἑκά- “στου τελευτῆς καιρὸν φήμη πολλὴ, καὶ οὕτω δὲ τε- “λευτῆσαι καὶ τὸν βίον καταστρέψαι Ἰούδα προδότου “δίκην.
allǭ de thanatǭ teleutēsai legontai Mon- “tanos te kai Maximilla. toutous gar hypo pneuma- “tos blapsiphronos hekaterous hypokinēsantos logos “anartēsai heautous, ouch homou, kata de ton tēs heka- “stou teleutēs kairon phēmē pollē, kai houtō de te- “leutēsai kai ton bion katastrepsai Iouda prodotou “dikēn.
But Montanus and Maximilla are said to have died by another death. For the report is that, moved by a mind-harming spirit, each of them hanged themselves, not together, but at the time of each one's death, as widely rumoured; and so they died and ended their lives like Judas the traitor.
5.16.14Dindorf 4:218
καθάπερ καὶ τὸν θαυμαστὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν “πρῶτον τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς λεγομένης προφητείας οἷον “ἐπίτροπόν τινα Θεόδοτον πολὺς αἱρεῖ λόγος, ὡς αἰ- “ρόμενόν ποτε καὶ ἀναλαμβανόμενον εἰς οὐρανοὺς “παρεκστῆναί τε καὶ καταπιστεῦσαι ἑαυτὸν τῷ τῆς “ἀπάτης πνεύματι, καὶ δισκευθέντα κακῶς τελευτῆ- “σαι.
kathaper kai ton thaumaston ekeinon ton “prōton tēs katʼ autous legomenēs prophēteias hoion “epitropon tina Theodoton polys hairei logos, hōs ai- “romenon pote kai analambanomenon eis ouranous “parekstēnai te kai katapisteusai heauton tǭ tēs “apatēs pneumati, kai diskeuthenta kakōs teleutē- “sai.
So too a widespread report holds that that remarkable Theodotus, the first steward, as it were, of their so-called prophecy, was once lifted up and taken up to heaven, fell into a trance and entrusted himself to the spirit of deceit, and, being hurled down like a discus, died miserably.
5.16.15Dindorf 4:218
φασὶ γοῦν τοῦτο οὕτως γεγονέναι, ἀλλὰ “μὴ ἄνευ τοῦ ἰδεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐπίστασθαί τι τῶν τοιού- “των νομίζομεν, ὦ μακάριε. ἴσως μὲν γὰρ οὕτως, “ἴσως δὲ οὐχ οὕτως τετελευτήκασι Μοντανός τε καὶ “Θεόδοτος καὶ ἡ προειρημένη γυνή.”
phasi goun touto houtōs gegonenai, alla “mē aneu tou idein hēmas epistasthai ti tōn toiou- “tōn nomizomen, ō makarie. isōs men gar houtōs, “isōs de ouch houtōs teteleutēkasi Montanos te kai “Theodotos kai hē proeirēmenē gynē.”
They say at least that this happened so; but without having seen it we do not think we know any such thing, blessed man. Perhaps it was so, perhaps not so, that Montanus and Theodotus and the woman mentioned died.”
5.16.16Dindorf 4:218
αὖθις δʼ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ φησι λόγῳ τοὺς τότε ἱεροὺς ἐπισκόπους πεπειρᾶσθαι μὲν τὸ ἐν τῇ Μαξιμίλλῃ πνεῦμα διελέγξαι, κεκωλύσθαι δὲ πρὸς ἑτέρων, συνεργούντων δηλαδὴ τῷ πνεύματι.
authis dʼ en tǭ autǭ phēsi logǭ tous tote hierous episkopous pepeirasthai men to en tę̄ Maximillę̄ pneuma dielenxai, kekōlysthai de pros heterōn, synergountōn dēladē tǭ pneumati.
Again in the same book he says that the holy bishops of that time tried to refute the spirit in Maximilla but were prevented by others, who evidently co-operated with the spirit.
5.16.17Dindorf 4:218
γράφει δὲ οὕτως “καὶ μὴ λε- “γέτω ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ τῷ κατὰ Ἀστέριον Οὐρβανὸν “τὸ διὰ Μαξιμίλλης πνεῦμα ῾διώκομαι ὡς λύκος ἐκ “προβάτων· οὐκ εἰμὶ λύκος· ῥῆμά εἰμι καὶ πνεῦμα καὶ “δύναμιςʼ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι δύναμιν ἐναργῶς “δειξάτω καὶ ἐλεγξάτω, καὶ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ “πνεύματος καταναγκασάτω τοὺς τότε παρόντας εἰς “τὸ δοκιμάσαι καὶ διαλεχθῆναι τῷ πνεύματι λαλοῦντι, “ἄνδρας δοκίμους καὶ ἐπισκόπους, Ζωτικὸν ἀπὸ Κο- “μάνης κώμης καὶ Ἰουλιανὸν ἀπὸ Ἀπαμείας, ὧν οἱ “περὶ Θεμίσωνα τὰ στόματα φιμώσαντες οὐκ εἴασαν “τὸ ψευδὲς καὶ λαοπλάνον πνεῦμα ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐλεγ- “χθῆναι.”
graphei de houtōs “kai mē le- “getō en tǭ autǭ logǭ tǭ kata Asterion Ourbanon “to dia Maximillēs pneuma ῾diōkomai hōs lykos ek “probatōn; ouk eimi lykos; rhēma eimi kai pneuma kai “dynamisʼ, alla tēn en tǭ pneumati dynamin enargōs “deixatō kai elenxatō, kai exomologeisthai dia tou “pneumatos katanankasatō tous tote parontas eis “to dokimasai kai dialechthēnai tǭ pneumati lalounti, “andras dokimous kai episkopous, Zōtikon apo Ko- “manēs kōmēs kai Ioulianon apo Apameias, hōn hoi “peri Themisōna ta stomata phimōsantes ouk eiasan “to pseudes kai laoplanon pneuma hypʼ autōn eleg- “chthēnai.”
He writes thus: “And let not the spirit speaking through Maximilla say, in the same book according to Asterius Urbanus, ‘I am driven away like a wolf from the sheep; I am not a wolf; I am word and spirit and power.’ But let it show clearly the power in the spirit and prove it, and let it compel through the spirit to confess it those who were then present to test and converse with the spirit as it spoke, approved men and bishops, Zoticus from the village of Comana and Julian from Apamea, whose mouths the followers of Themiso muzzled and would not allow the false and people-deceiving spirit to be refuted by them.”
5.16.18Dindorf 4:218–219
ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ πάλιν ἕτερα μεταξὺ πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν τῆς Μαξιμίλλης ψευδοπροφητειῶν εἰ- πὼν, ὁμοῦ τόν τε χρόνον καθʼ ὃν ταῦτʼ ἔγραφε σημαίνει καὶ τῶν προρρήσεων αὐτῆς μέμνηται, διʼ ὧν πολέμους ἔσεσθαι καὶ ἀκαταστασίας προεμαντεύσατο, ὧν καὶ τὴν ψευδολογίαν εὐθύνει ὧδε λέγων
en tautǭ de palin hetera metaxy pros elenchon tōn tēs Maximillēs pseudoprophēteiōn ei- pōn, homou ton te chronon kathʼ hon tautʼ egraphe sēmainei kai tōn prorrēseōn autēs memnētai, diʼ hōn polemous esesthai kai akatastasias proemanteusato, hōn kai tēn pseudologian euthynei hōde legōn
In the same book again, after saying other things in refutation of Maximilla's false prophecies, he indicates at once the time when he was writing and mentions her predictions, in which she foretold that there would be wars and upheavals; and he exposes their falsehood, saying:
5.16.19Dindorf 4:219
“καὶ “πῶς οὐ καταφανὲς ἤδη γέγονε καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ψεῦδος; “πλείω γὰρ ἢ τρισκαίδεκα ἔτη εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἡμέ- “ραν, ἐξ οὗ τετελεύτηκεν ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ οὔτε μερικὸς “οὔτε καθολικὸς κόσμῳ γέγονε πόλεμος, ἀλλὰ καὶ “Χριστιανοῖς μᾶλλον εἰρήνη διάμονος ἐξ ἐλέου θεοῦ”. καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἐκ τοῦ δευτέρου συγγράμματος
“kai “pōs ou kataphanes ēdē gegone kai touto to pseudos? “pleiō gar ē triskaideka etē eis tautēn tēn hēme- “ran, ex hou teteleutēken hē gynē, kai oute merikos “oute katholikos kosmǭ gegone polemos, alla kai “Christianois mallon eirēnē diamonos ex eleou theou”. kai tauta de ek tou deuterou syngrammatos
“And how has not this falsehood too already become manifest? For it is more than thirteen years to this day since the woman died, and there has been neither local nor general war in the world, but rather, by the mercy of God, continuing peace even for Christians.” This too is from the second book.
5.16.20Dindorf 4:219
καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ τρίτου δὲ σμικρὰς παραθήσομαι λέξεις, διʼ ὧν πρὸς τοὺς αὐχοῦντας, ὡς ἄρα πλείους καὶ αὐτῶν μεμαρτυρηκότες εἶεν, ταῦτά φησιν “ὅταν τοίνυν ἐν “πᾶσι τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐλεγχθέντες ἀπορήσωσιν, ἐπὶ “τοὺς μάρτυρας πειρῶνται καταφεύγειν, λέγοντες “πολλοὺς ἔχειν μάρτυρας, καὶ τοῦτο εἶναι τεκμήριον “πιστὸν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένου “προφητικοῦ πνεύματος. τὸ δʼ ἔστιν ἄρα, ὡς ἔοικε, “παντὸς μᾶλλον οὐκ ἀληθές.
kai apo tou tritou de smikras parathēsomai lexeis, diʼ hōn pros tous auchountas, hōs ara pleious kai autōn memartyrēkotes eien, tauta phēsin “hotan toinyn en “pasi tois eirēmenois elenchthentes aporēsōsin, epi “tous martyras peirōntai katapheugein, legontes “pollous echein martyras, kai touto einai tekmērion “piston tēs dynameōs tou parʼ autois legomenou “prophētikou pneumatos. to dʼ estin ara, hōs eoike, “pantos mallon ouk alēthes.
From the third book also I shall set out a few words, in which he says this to those who boast that they too have had many martyrs: “When, then, refuted in all that has been said, they are at a loss, they try to take refuge in the martyrs, saying that they have many martyrs and that this is a trustworthy proof of the power of what they call the prophetic spirit among them. But this, it seems, is anything but true.
5.16.21Dindorf 4:219
καὶ γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων “αἱρέσεών τινες πλείστους ὅσους ἔχουσι μάρτυρας, “καὶ οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο δήπου συγκαταθησόμεθα, οὐδὲ “ἀλήθειαν ἔχειν αὐτοὺς ὁμολογήσομεν. καὶ πρῶτοί “γε οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Μαρκίωνος αἱρέσεως Μαρκιωνισταὶ “καλούμενοι πλείστους ὅσους ἔχειν Χριστοῦ μάρτυ- “ρας λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ τόν γε Χριστὸν αὐτὸν κατʼ ἀλήθειαν οὐχ ὁμολογοῦσι.” καὶ μετὰ βραχέα τούτοις ἐπιφέρει λέγων
kai gar tōn allōn “haireseōn tines pleistous hosous echousi martyras, “kai ou para touto dēpou synkatathēsometha, oude “alētheian echein autous homologēsomen. kai prōtoi “ge hoi apo tēs Markiōnos haireseōs Markiōnistai “kaloumenoi pleistous hosous echein Christou marty- “ras legousin, alla ton ge Christon auton katʼ alētheian ouch homologousi.” kai meta brachea toutois epipherei legōn
For some of the other heresies have very many martyrs, and surely we shall not on that account agree with them or confess that they have the truth. First of all, those called Marcionites, from the heresy of Marcion, say that they have very many martyrs of Christ, yet they do not confess Christ himself in truth.” And shortly after he adds:
5.16.22Dindorf 4:219–220
“ὅθεν τοι καὶ ἐπειδὰν οἱ ἐπὶ τὸ “τῆς κατʼ ἀλήθειαν πίστεως μαρτύριον κληθέντες “ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τύχωσι μετά τινων τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς “τῶν Φρυγῶν αἱρέσεως λεγομένων μαρτύρων, δια- “φέρονταί τε πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ κοινωνήσαντες αὐ- “τοῖς τελειοῦνται, διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι συγκαταθέ- “συαι τῷ διὰ Μοντανοῦ καὶ τῶν γυναικῶν πνεύ- “ματι. καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο ἀληθὲς καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων “χρόνων ἐν Ἀπαμείᾳ τῇ πρὸς Μαιάνδρῳ τυγχάνει “γεγενημένον ἐν τοῖς περὶ Γάϊον καὶ Ἀλέξανδρον “ἀπὸ Εὐμενείας μαρτυρήσασι πρόδηλον.”
“hothen toi kai epeidan hoi epi to “tēs katʼ alētheian pisteōs martyrion klēthentes “apo tēs ekklēsias tychōsi meta tinōn tōn apo tēs “tōn Phrygōn haireseōs legomenōn martyrōn, dia- “pherontai te pros autous kai mē koinōnēsantes au- “tois teleiountai, dia to mē boulesthai synkatathe- “syai tǭ dia Montanou kai tōn gynaikōn pneu- “mati. kai hoti touto alēthes kai epi tōn hēmeterōn “chronōn en Apameią tę̄ pros Maiandrǭ tynchanei “gegenēmenon en tois peri Gaïon kai Alexandron “apo Eumeneias martyrēsasi prodēlon.”
“Hence, whenever those called from the church to martyrdom for the true faith happen to be with any of the so-called martyrs of the Phrygian heresy, they keep apart from them and are perfected without having communion with them, because they are unwilling to assent to the spirit of Montanus and the women. That this is true, and happened even in our own times at Apamea on the Maeander, is plain from those who were martyred with Gaius and Alexander of Eumeneia.”
Church 5, chapter 17
5.17.1Dindorf 4:220
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῷ συγγράμματι καὶ Μιλτιάδου συγγραφέως μέμνηται, ὡς λόγον τινὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τῆς προειρημένης αἱρέσεως γεγραφότος. παραθέμενος γοῦν αὐτῶν λέξεις τινὰς ἐπιφέρει λέγων “ταῦτα εὑρὼν ἔν τινι συγγράμ- “ματι αὐτῶν ἐνισταμένων τῷ Μιλτιάδου τοῦ ἀδελ- “φοῦ συγγράμματι, ἐν ᾧ ἀποδείκνυσι περὶ τοῦ μὴ “δεῖν προφήτην ἐν ἐκστάσει λαλεῖν, ἐπετεμόμην.”
En toutǭ de tǭ syngrammati kai Miltiadou syngrapheōs memnētai, hōs logon tina kai autou kata tēs proeirēmenēs haireseōs gegraphotos. parathemenos goun autōn lexeis tinas epipherei legōn “tauta heurōn en tini syngram- “mati autōn enistamenōn tǭ Miltiadou tou adel- “phou syngrammati, en hǭ apodeiknysi peri tou mē “dein prophētēn en ekstasei lalein, epetemomēn.”
In this work he also mentions a writer Miltiades, as having himself written a treatise against the heresy mentioned. After quoting some of their words, he continues: “Having found these things in a certain work of theirs opposing the work of our brother Miltiades, in which he proves that a prophet ought not to speak in ecstasy, I made an abridgement.”
5.17.2Dindorf 4:220
ὑποκαταβὰς δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ τοὺς κατὰ τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην προπεφητευκότας καταλέγει, ἐν οἷς καταριθμεῖ Ἀμμίαν τινὰ καὶ Κοδρᾶτον, λέγων οὕτως “ἀλλʼ ὅ γε ψευδοπροφήτης ἐν παρεκστάσει, ᾧ ἕπεται “ἄδεια καὶ ἀφοβία, ἀρχόμενος μὲν ἐξ ἑκουσίου ἀμα- “θίας, καταστρέφων δὲ εἰς ἀκούσιον μανίαν ψυχῆς, “ὡς προείρηται.
hypokatabas de en autǭ tous kata tēn kainēn diathēkēn propephēteukotas katalegei, en hois katarithmei Ammian tina kai Kodraton, legōn houtōs “allʼ ho ge pseudoprophētēs en parekstasei, hǭ hepetai “adeia kai aphobia, archomenos men ex hekousiou ama- “thias, katastrephōn de eis akousion manian psychēs, “hōs proeirētai.
Further on in it he lists those who prophesied under the new covenant, among whom he counts a certain Ammia and Quadratus, saying thus: “But the false prophet speaks in ecstasy, which is accompanied by licence and fearlessness; beginning with voluntary ignorance, it ends, as has been said, in involuntary madness of soul.
5.17.3Dindorf 4:220
τοῦτον δὲ τὸν τρόπον οὔτε τινὰ “τῶν κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν, οὕτε τῶν κατὰ τὴν καινὴν “πνευματοφορηθέντα προφήτην δεῖξαι δυνήσονται, “οὔτε Ἄγαβον, οὔτε Ἰούδαν, οὔτε Σίλαν, οὔτε τὰς “Φιλίππου θυγατέρας, οὔτε τὴν ἐν Φιλαδελφείᾳ Ἀμ- “μίαν, οὔτε Κοδρᾶτον, οὔτε γε δή τινας ἄλλους μη- “δὲν αὐτοῖς προσήκοντας καυχήσονται.”
touton de ton tropon oute tina “tōn kata tēn palaian, houte tōn kata tēn kainēn “pneumatophorēthenta prophētēn deixai dynēsontai, “oute Agabon, oute Ioudan, oute Silan, oute tas “Philippou thygateras, oute tēn en Philadelpheią Am- “mian, oute Kodraton, oute ge dē tinas allous mē- “den autois prosēkontas kauchēsontai.”
They will not be able to show any prophet, either under the old or under the new covenant, who was moved by the Spirit in this way: neither Agabus, nor Judas, nor Silas, nor the daughters of Philip, nor Ammia in Philadelphia, nor Quadratus; nor will they boast of any others, since they have nothing to do with them.”
5.17.4Dindorf 4:220–221
καὶ αὖθις δὲ μετὰ βραχέα ταῦτά φησιν “εἰ γὰρ μετὰ “Κοδρᾶτον καὶ τὴν ἐν Φιλαδελφείᾳ Ἀμμίαν, ὥς φα- “σιν, αἱ περὶ Μοντανὸν διεδεξαντο γυναῖκες τὸ προ- “φητικὸν χάρισμα, τοὺς ἀπὸ Μοντανοῦ καὶ τῶν γυ- “ναικῶν τίνες παρʼ αὐτοῖς διεδέξαντο δειξάτωσαν· “δεῖν γὰρ εἶναι τὸ προφητικὸν χάρισμα ἐν πάσῃ τῇ “ἐκκλησίᾳ μέχρι τῆς τελείας παρουσίας ὁ ἀπόστολος “ἀξιοῖ· ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοιεν δεῖξαι “τον ἤδη που τοῦτο ἔτος ἀπὸ τῆς Μαξιμίλλης “τῆς.”
kai authis de meta brachea tauta phēsin “ei gar meta “Kodraton kai tēn en Philadelpheią Ammian, hōs pha- “sin, hai peri Montanon diedexanto gynaikes to pro- “phētikon charisma, tous apo Montanou kai tōn gy- “naikōn tines parʼ autois diedexanto deixatōsan; “dein gar einai to prophētikon charisma en pasę̄ tę̄ “ekklēsią mechri tēs teleias parousias ho apostolos “axioi; allʼ ouk an echoien deixai “ton ēdē pou touto etos apo tēs Maximillēs “tēs.”
And again shortly after he says: “For if, as they say, the women around Montanus succeeded Quadratus and Ammia in Philadelphia in the prophetic gift, let them show who among them succeeded Montanus and the women. For the apostle holds that the prophetic gift must be in the whole church until the final coming. But they cannot show anyone, though this is already the fourteenth year from the death of Maximilla.”
5.17.5Dindorf 4:221
οὗτος μὲν δὴ τοσαῦτα. ὅ γέ τοι πρὸς δεδηλωμένος Μιλτιάδης καὶ ἄλλας ἡμῖν τῆς ἰδίας περὶ τὰ θεῖα λόγια σπουδῆς μνήμας καταλέλοιπεν, ἔν τε οἷς πρὸς Ἕλληνας συνέταξε λόγοις καὶ τοῖς πρὸς Ἰουδαίους, ἑκατέρᾳ ἰδίως ὑποθέσει ἐν δυσὶν ὑπαντήσας συγγράμμασιν. ἔτι δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς κοσμικοὺς ἄρχοντας ὑπὲρ ἧς μετῄει φιλοσοφίας πεποίῃται ἀπολογίαν.
houtos men dē tosauta. ho ge toi pros dedēlōmenos Miltiadēs kai allas hēmin tēs idias peri ta theia logia spoudēs mnēmas kataleloipen, en te hois pros Hellēnas synetaxe logois kai tois pros Ioudaious, hekaterą idiōs hypothesei en dysin hypantēsas syngrammasin. eti de kai pros tous kosmikous archontas hyper hēs metę̄ei philosophias pepoię̄tai apologian.
So much from him. The Miltiades mentioned has left us other records of his own zeal for the divine oracles, in the treatises he composed against the Greeks and against the Jews, meeting each subject separately in two works. Besides, he also made a defence addressed to the rulers of the world on behalf of the philosophy he followed.
Church 5, chapter 18
5.18.1Dindorf 4:221
τῆς δὲ κατὰ Φρύγας καλουμένης αἱρέσεως καὶ Ἀπολλών·ιος, ἐκκλησιαστικὸς συγγραφεὺς, ἀκμαζούσης εἰσέτι τότε κατὰ τὴν Φρυγίαν ἔλεγχον ἐνστησάμενος ἴδιον κατʼ αὐτῶν πεποίηται σύγγραμμα, τὰς μὲν φερομένας αὐτῶν προφητείας ψευδεῖς οὔσας κατὰ λέξιν εὐθύνων, τὸν δὲ βίον τῶν τῆς αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγῶν ὁποῖός τις γέγονε διελέγχων. αὐτοῖς δὲ ῥήμασι περὶ τοῦ Μοντανοῦ ταῦτα λέγοντος ἄκουε
tēs de kata Phrygas kaloumenēs haireseōs kai Apollōn;ios, ekklēsiastikos syngrapheus, akmazousēs eiseti tote kata tēn Phrygian elenchon enstēsamenos idion katʼ autōn pepoiētai syngramma, tas men pheromenas autōn prophēteias pseudeis ousas kata lexin euthynōn, ton de bion tōn tēs haireseōs archēgōn hopoios tis gegone dielenchōn. autois de rhēmasi peri tou Montanou tauta legontos akoue
Apollonius too, an ecclesiastical writer, undertook a refutation of the so-called Phrygian heresy while it was still flourishing in Phrygia, and composed a special work against them, correcting word for word their current prophecies as false and exposing what sort of life the leaders of the heresy had led. Hear him saying this about Montanus in his own words:
5.18.2Dindorf 4:221
“ἀλλὰ τίς οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ “πρόσφατος διδάσκαλος τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ διδα- “σκαλία δείκνυσιν. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ διδάξας λύσεις “γάμων, ὁ νηστείας νομοθετήσας, ὁ Πέπουζαν καὶ Τύμιον Ἰερουσαλὴμ ὀνομάσας πόλεις δέ εἰσιν αὗ- ‘ται μικραὶ τῆς Φρυγίας), τοὺς πανταχόθεν ἐκεῖ ῾συναγαγεῖν ἐθέλων, ὁ πρακτῆρας χρημάτων ‘στήσας, ὁ ἐπʼ ὀνόματι προσφορῶν τὴν δωροληψίαν “ἐπιτεχνώμενος, ὁ σαλάρια χορηγῶν τοῖς κηρύττου- “σιν αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον, ἵνα διὰ τῆς γαστριμαργίας ἡ διδασκαλία τοῦ λόγου κρατύνηται.’’
“alla tis houtos estin ho “prosphatos didaskalos ta erga autou kai hē dida- “skalia deiknysin. houtos estin ho didaxas lyseis “gamōn, ho nēsteias nomothetēsas, ho Pepouzan kai Tymion Ierousalēm onomasas poleis de eisin hau- ‘tai mikrai tēs Phrygias), tous pantachothen ekei ῾synagagein ethelōn, ho praktēras chrēmatōn ‘stēsas, ho epʼ onomati prosphorōn tēn dōrolēpsian “epitechnōmenos, ho salaria chorēgōn tois kēryttou- “sin autou ton logon, hina dia tēs gastrimargias hē didaskalia tou logou kratynētai.’’
“But who this new teacher is, his works and his teaching show. This is he who taught the dissolution of marriages, who made laws about fasting, who named Pepuza and Tymion, small towns in Phrygia, Jerusalem, wishing to gather people there from everywhere; who appointed collectors of money, who contrived the receiving of gifts under the name of offerings, who provides salaries for those who preach his doctrine, so that the teaching of his word may gain strength through gluttony.”
5.18.3Dindorf 4:221–222
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τοῦ Μοντανοῦ· καὶ περὶ τῶν προφητίδων δὲ αὐτοῦ ὑποκαταβὰς οὕτω γράφει “δείκνυμεν οὖν “αὐτὰς πρώτας τὰς προφήτιδας ταύτας, ἀφʼ οὗ τοῦ “πνεύματος ἐπληρώθησαν, τοὺς ἄνδρας καταλιπού- “σας. πῶς οὖν ἐψεύδοντο Πρίσκον. παρθένον “καλοῦντες;” εἶτʼ ἐπιφέρει λέγων
kai tauta men peri tou Montanou; kai peri tōn prophētidōn de autou hypokatabas houtō graphei “deiknymen oun “autas prōtas tas prophētidas tautas, aphʼ hou tou “pneumatos eplērōthēsan, tous andras katalipou- “sas. pōs oun epseudonto Priskon. parthenon “kalountes?” eitʼ epipherei legōn
So much about Montanus. Further on he writes thus about his prophetesses: “We show, then, that these very prophetesses were the first, from the time they were filled with the spirit, to leave their husbands. How then did they lie in calling Prisca a virgin?” Then he continues:
5.18.4Dindorf 4:222
“δοκεῖ σοι “γραφὴ κωλύειν προφήτην λαμβάνειν δῶρα καὶ χρή- “ματα; ὅταν οὖν ἴδω τὴν προφῆτιν εἰληφυῖαν “χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον καὶ πολυτελεῖς ἐσθῆτας, πῶς “ αὐτὴν μὴ παραιτήσωμαι;’’
“dokei soi “graphē kōlyein prophētēn lambanein dōra kai chrē- “mata? hotan oun idō tēn prophētin eilēphuian “chryson kai argyron kai polyteleis esthētas, pōs “ autēn mē paraitēsōmai?’’
“Does it not seem to you that all Scripture forbids a prophet to receive gifts and money? When therefore I see that the prophetess has received gold and silver and costly clothes, how should I not reject her?”
5.18.5Dindorf 4:222
αὖθις δὲ ὑποκαταβὰς περί τινος τῶν κατʼ αὐτοὺς ὁμολογητῶν ταῦτά φησιν “ἔτι δὲ καὶ Θεμίσων, ὁ τὴν ἀξιόπιστον πλεονεξίαν ἠμφιεσμένος, ὁ μὴ βαστάσας τῆς ὁμολογίας τὸ “σημεῖον, ἀλλὰ πλήθει χρημάτων ἀποθέμενος “δεσμὰ, δέον ἐπὶ τούτῳ ταπεινοφρονεῖν, ὡς μάρτυς “καυχώμενος ἐτόλμησε, μιμούμενος τὸν ἀπόστολον, “καθολικήν τινα συνταξάμενος ἐπιστολὴν κατηχεῖν “μὲν τοὺς ἄμεινον αὐτοῦ πεπιστευκότας, “ζεσθαι δὲ τοῖς τῆς κενοφωνίας λόγοις, βλασφημῆσαι δὲ εἰς τὸν κύριον καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν ἐκκλησίαν.
authis de hypokatabas peri tinos tōn katʼ autous homologētōn tauta phēsin “eti de kai Themisōn, ho tēn axiopiston pleonexian ēmphiesmenos, ho mē bastasas tēs homologias to “sēmeion, alla plēthei chrēmatōn apothemenos “desma, deon epi toutǭ tapeinophronein, hōs martys “kauchōmenos etolmēse, mimoumenos ton apostolon, “katholikēn tina syntaxamenos epistolēn katēchein “men tous ameinon autou pepisteukotas, “zesthai de tois tēs kenophōnias logois, blasphēmēsai de eis ton kyrion kai tous apostolous kai tēn hagian ekklēsian.
Again further on he says this about one of their confessors: “Moreover Themiso too, clothed in plausible covetousness, who did not bear the sign of confession but threw off his bonds by a great deal of money, and who, when he ought to have been humbled on this account, boasting as a martyr, dared, imitating the apostle, to compose a catholic letter, to instruct those who had believed better than he, to contend for words of empty sound, and to blaspheme against the Lord and the apostles and the holy church.
5.18.6Dindorf 4:222
καὶ περὶ ἑτέρων δὲ αὖθις τῶν κατʼ αὐτοὺς τετιμημένων ὡς δὴ μαρτύρων οὕτω γράφει ἵνα δὲ μὴ περὶ πλειόνων λέγωμεν, ἡ προφῆτις ἡμῖν εἰπάτω τὰ κατὰ Ἀλέξανδρον τὸν λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν μάρτυρα, ᾧ συνεστιᾶται, ᾧ προσκυνοῦσι καὶ αὐτῷ πολλοὶ, οὗ τὰς λῃστείας καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τολμή- μάτα, ἐφʼ οἶς κεκόλασται, οὐχ ἡμὰς δεῖ λέγειν, ἀλλὰ ὁ ὀπισθόδομος ἔχει.
kai peri heterōn de authis tōn katʼ autous tetimēmenōn hōs dē martyrōn houtō graphei hina de mē peri pleionōn legōmen, hē prophētis hēmin eipatō ta kata Alexandron ton legonta heauton martyra, hǭ synestiatai, hǭ proskynousi kai autǭ polloi, hou tas lę̄steias kai ta alla tolmē- mata, ephʼ ois kekolastai, ouch hēmas dei legein, alla ho opisthodomos echei.
And again about others honoured among them as martyrs he writes thus: “Not to speak of many, let the prophetess tell us about Alexander, who calls himself a martyr, with whom she banquets, and whom many also worship. We need not speak of his robberies and the other crimes for which he has been punished; the record office has them.
5.18.7Dindorf 4:222–223
τίς οὖν τίνι χαρίζεται τὰ ἁμαρτήματα; πότερον ὁ προφήτης τὰς λῃστείας τῷ μάρτυρι, ἢ ὁ μάρτυς τῷ προφήτῃ τὰς πλεονεξίας; εἰρηκότος γὰρ τοῦ κυρίου ‘μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσὸν μήτε ἄργυρον μήτε δύο χιτῶνας οὗτοι πᾶν τοὐναν- “τίον πεπλημμελήκασι περὶ τὰς τούτων τῶν ἀπηγο- “ρευμένων κτήσεις. δείξομεν γὰρ τοὺς λεγομένους “παρʼ αὐτοῖς προφήτας καὶ μάρτυρας μὴ μόνον “πλουσίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ πτωχῶν καὶ ὀρφανῶν καὶ “χηρῶν κερματιζομένους.
tis oun tini charizetai ta hamartēmata? poteron ho prophētēs tas lę̄steias tǭ martyri, ē ho martys tǭ prophētę̄ tas pleonexias? eirēkotos gar tou kyriou ‘mē ktēsēsthe chryson mēte argyron mēte dyo chitōnas houtoi pan tounan- “tion peplēmmelēkasi peri tas toutōn tōn apēgo- “reumenōn ktēseis. deixomen gar tous legomenous “parʼ autois prophētas kai martyras mē monon “plousiōn, alla kai para ptōchōn kai orphanōn kai “chērōn kermatizomenous.
Who, then, forgives the sins of whom? Does the prophet forgive the martyr his robberies, or the martyr the prophet his covetousness? For though the Lord said, ‘Do not acquire gold or silver or two tunics,’ these have done the very opposite in acquiring these forbidden things. For we shall show that those whom they call prophets and martyrs gather their pennies not only from the rich but also from the poor and orphans and widows.
5.18.8Dindorf 4:223
καὶ εἰ πεποίθησιν ἔχου- “σιν, στήτωσαν ἐν τούτῳ, καὶ διορισάσθωσαν “τούτοις, ἵνα ἐὰν ἐλεγχθῶσι, κἂν τοῦ λοιποῦ παύ- “σωνται πλημμελοῦντες· δεῖ γὰρ τοὺς καρποὺς δο- “κιμάζεσθαι τοῦ προφήτου, ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ “ ξύλον γινώσκεται.
kai ei pepoithēsin echou- “sin, stētōsan en toutǭ, kai diorisasthōsan “toutois, hina ean elenchthōsi, kan tou loipou pau- “sōntai plēmmelountes; dei gar tous karpous do- “kimazesthai tou prophētou, apo gar tou karpou to “ xylon ginōsketai.
And if they are confident, let them stand firm on this and settle it, so that, if they are convicted, they may at least stop offending in future. For the fruits of the prophet must be tested; for the tree is known by its fruit.
5.18.9Dindorf 4:223
ἔνα δὲ τοῖς βουλομένοις τὰ “κατὰ Ἀλέξανδρον ᾖ γνώριμα, κέκριται ὑπὸ Αἰμιλίου “Φροντίνου ἀνθυπάτου ἐν Ἐφέσω, οὐ διὰ τὸ ὄνομα, ‘ἀλλὰ διʼ ἃς ἐτόλμησε λῃστείας, ὢν ἤδη παραβάτης· εἶτα ἐπιψευσάμενος τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἀπολέ- “λυταὶ, πλανήσας τοὺς ἐκεῖ πιστούς· καὶ ἡ ἰδία πα- ‘ροικία αὐτὸν, ὅθεν ἦν, οὐκ ἐδέξατο, διὰ τὸ “αὐτὸν λῃστήν. καὶ οἱ θέλοντες μαθεῖν τὰ κατʼ αὐ- “τὸν ἔχουσι τὸ τῆς Ἀσίας δημόσιον ἀρχεῖον.
ena de tois boulomenois ta “kata Alexandron ę̄ gnōrima, kekritai hypo Aimiliou “Phrontinou anthypatou en Ephesō, ou dia to onoma, ‘alla diʼ has etolmēse lę̄steias, ōn ēdē parabatēs; eita epipseusamenos tǭ onomati tou kyriou apole- “lytai, planēsas tous ekei pistous; kai hē idia pa- ‘roikia auton, hothen ēn, ouk edexato, dia to “auton lę̄stēn. kai hoi thelontes mathein ta katʼ au- “ton echousi to tēs Asias dēmosion archeion.
So that those who wish may know about Alexander: he was tried by Aemilius Frontinus, proconsul at Ephesus, not for the Name but for the robberies he dared, being already an apostate. Then, having falsely invoked the name of the Lord, he was released, deceiving the faithful there; and his own community, where he came from, would not receive him, because he was a robber. Those who wish to learn about him have the public archive of Asia.
5.18.10Dindorf 4:223
ὃν “ὁ προφήτης συνόντα πολλοῖς ἔτεσιν ἀγνοεῖ, “ἐλέγχοντες ἡμεῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἐξελέγχομεν τοῦ προφήτου. τὸ ὅμοιον ἐπὶ πολλῶν δυ- “νάμεθα ἀποδεῖξαι, καὶ εἰ θαρροῦσιν, ὑπομεινάτω- “σαν τὸν ἔλεγχον.”
hon “ho prophētēs synonta pollois etesin agnoei, “elenchontes hēmeis diʼ autou kai tēn hypostasin exelenchomen tou prophētou. to homoion epi pollōn dy- “nametha apodeixai, kai ei tharrousin, hypomeinatō- “san ton elenchon.”
When the prophet does not recognize this man, though he has been with him many years, by exposing him we also expose the nature of the prophet. We can show the same in the case of many, and if they are bold, let them submit to the test.”
5.18.11Dindorf 4:223–224
πάλιν τε αὖ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τοῦ συγγράμματος περὶ ὧν αὐχοῦσι προφητῶν ἐπιλέγει ταῦτα “ἐὰν ἀρνῶνται δῶρα τοὺς προφήτας αὐτῶν εἰληφέναι, τοῦτο ὁμολογησάτωσαν, ὅτι ἐὰν “ἐλεγχθῶσιν εἰληφότες, οὐκ εἰσὶ προφῆται, καὶ μυρίας ἀποδείξεις τούτων παραστήσομεν. ἀναγκαῖον “δέ ἐστι πάντας καρποὺς δοκιμάζεσθαι προφήτης, εἰπέ μοι, βάπτεται; προφήτης στιβίζε- “ται; προφήτης φιλοκοσμεῖ; προφήτης τάβλαις “κύβοις παίζει; προφήτης δανείζει; ταῦτα ὁμολογη- “σάτωσαν πότερον ἔξεστιν ἢ μὴ, ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι γέγονε “παρʼ αὐτοῖς δείξω.’’
palin te au en heterǭ tou syngrammatos peri hōn auchousi prophētōn epilegei tauta “ean arnōntai dōra tous prophētas autōn eilēphenai, touto homologēsatōsan, hoti ean “elenchthōsin eilēphotes, ouk eisi prophētai, kai myrias apodeixeis toutōn parastēsomen. anankaion “de esti pantas karpous dokimazesthai prophētēs, eipe moi, baptetai? prophētēs stibize- “tai? prophētēs philokosmei? prophētēs tablais “kybois paizei? prophētēs daneizei? tauta homologē- “satōsan poteron exestin ē mē, egō de hoti gegone “parʼ autois deixō.’’
And again in another part of the work he says this about the prophets they boast of: “If they deny that their prophets have taken gifts, let them confess this: that if they are convicted of taking them, they are not prophets; and we shall bring countless proofs of this. But all the fruits of a prophet must be tested. Tell me: does a prophet dye his hair? Does a prophet paint his eyelids? Does a prophet love finery? Does a prophet play at gaming-tables and dice? Does a prophet lend money at interest? Let them confess whether these things are permitted or not; I will show that they have happened among them.”
5.18.12Dindorf 4:224
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς οὗτος κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ σύγγραμμα ἱστορεῖ ὡς ἄρα τεσσαρακοστὸν ἐτύγχανεν ἔτος ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ συγγράμματος αὐτοῦ γραφὴν, ἐξ οὗ τῷ προσποιήτῳ αὐτοῦ προφητείᾳ ὁ Μοντανὸς ἐπικεχείρηκε.
ho dʼ autos houtos kata to auto syngramma historei hōs ara tessarakoston etynchanen etos epi tēn tou syngrammatos autou graphēn, ex hou tǭ prospoiētǭ autou prophēteią ho Montanos epikecheirēke.
This same writer relates in the same work that it was the fortieth year, at the time he wrote his work, since Montanus had begun his pretended prophecy.
5.18.13Dindorf 4:224
καὶ πάλιν φησὶν ὡς ἄρα Ζωτικὸς, οὗ καὶ ὁ πρότερος συγγραφεὺς ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἐν Πεπούζοις προφητεύειν δὴ προσποιουμένης τῆς Μαξιμίλλης ἐπιστὰς διελέγξαι τὸ ἐνεργοῦν ἐν αὐτῇ πνεῦμα πεπείραται, ἐκωλύθη γε μὴν πρὸς τῶν τὰ ἐκείνης φρονούντων. καὶ Θρασέα δέ τινος τῶν τότε μαρτύρων μνημονεύει.
kai palin phēsin hōs ara Zōtikos, hou kai ho proteros syngrapheus emnēmoneusen, en Pepouzois prophēteuein dē prospoioumenēs tēs Maximillēs epistas dielenxai to energoun en autę̄ pneuma pepeiratai, ekōlythē ge mēn pros tōn ta ekeinēs phronountōn. kai Thrasea de tinos tōn tote martyrōn mnēmoneuei.
And he says again that Zoticus, whom the earlier writer also mentioned, when Maximilla was pretending to prophesy at Pepuza, stood by and tried to refute the spirit working in her, but was prevented by those who held her views. He also mentions a certain Thraseas among the martyrs of that time.
5.18.14Dindorf 4:224
ἔτι δὲ ὡς ἐκ παραδόσεως τὸν σωτῆρά φησι προστεταχέναι τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀποστόλοις, ἐπὶ δώδεκα ἔτεσι μὴ χωρισθῆναι τῆς Ἰερουσαλήμ. κέχρηται δὲ καὶ μαρτυρίαις ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰωάννου ἀποκαλύψεως, καὶ νεκρὸν δὲ δυνάμει θείᾳ πρὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννου ἐν τῇ Ἐφέσω ἐγηγέρθαι ἱστορεῖ. καὶ ἄλλα τινά φησι, διʼ ὧν ἱκανῶς τῆς προειρημένης αἱρέσεως πληρέστατα διηύθυνε τὴν πλάνην. ταῦτα καὶ ὁ Ἀπολλώνιος.
eti de hōs ek paradoseōs ton sōtēra phēsi prostetachenai tois autou apostolois, epi dōdeka etesi mē chōristhēnai tēs Ierousalēm. kechrētai de kai martyriais apo tēs Iōannou apokalypseōs, kai nekron de dynamei theią pros autou Iōannou en tę̄ Ephesō egēgerthai historei. kai alla tina phēsi, diʼ hōn hikanōs tēs proeirēmenēs haireseōs plērestata diēuthyne tēn planēn. tauta kai ho Apollōnios.
He says further, as from tradition, that the Saviour commanded his apostles not to leave Jerusalem for twelve years. He also uses testimonies from the Apocalypse of John, and relates that a dead man was raised by divine power by John himself at Ephesus. And he says other things by which he sufficiently and fully corrected the error of the heresy mentioned. So much from Apollonius.
Church 5, chapter 19
5.19.1Dindorf 4:224
Τῶν δὲ Ἀπολιναρίου κατὰ τῆς δηλωθείσης αἱρέσεως μνήμην πεποίηται Σαραπίων, ὃν ἐπὶ τῶν δηλουμένων χρόνων μετὰ Μαξιμῖνον ἐπίσκοπον τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας γενέσθαι κατέχει λόγος. μέμνηται δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἰδίᾳ ἐπιστολῇ τῇ πρὸς Καρικὸν καὶ Πόντιον, ἐν ᾗ διευθύνων καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν αὐτὴν αἵρεσιν ἐπιλέγει ταῦτα
Tōn de Apolinariou kata tēs dēlōtheisēs haireseōs mnēmēn pepoiētai Sarapiōn, hon epi tōn dēloumenōn chronōn meta Maximinon episkopon tēs Antiocheōn ekklēsias genesthai katechei logos. memnētai de autou en idią epistolę̄ tę̄ pros Karikon kai Pontion, en hę̄ dieuthynōn kai autos tēn autēn hairesin epilegei tauta
The writings of Apolinarius against the heresy mentioned are referred to by Serapion, who is said to have become bishop of the church of the Antiochenes after Maximinus in the times in question. He mentions him in his letter to Caricus and Pontius, in which he too corrects the same heresy, saying this:
5.19.2Dindorf 4:224–225
“ὅπως δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἴδητε, ὅτι τῆς ψευδοῦς ταύ- “τῆς τάξεως τῆς ἐπικαλουμένης νέας προφητείας “ἐβδέλυκται ἡ ἐνέργεια παρὰ πάσῃ τῇ ἐν κόσμῳ ἀδελφότητι, πέπομφα ὑμῖν καὶ Κλαυδίου Ἀπολινα- ‘ρίου τοῦ μακαριωτάτου γενομένου ἐν Ἱεραπόλει τῆς ‘Ἀσίας ἐπισκόπου γράμματα.’’
“hopōs de kai touto idēte, hoti tēs pseudous tau- “tēs taxeōs tēs epikaloumenēs neas prophēteias “ebdelyktai hē energeia para pasę̄ tę̄ en kosmǭ adelphotēti, pepompha hymin kai Klaudiou Apolina- ‘riou tou makariōtatou genomenou en Hierapolei tēs ‘Asias episkopou grammata.’’
“So that you may see this too, that the working of this lying organization, called the New Prophecy, is abhorred by the whole brotherhood in the world, I have sent you also the writings of Claudius Apolinarius, who became most blessed bishop in Hierapolis in Asia.”
5.19.3Dindorf 4:225
ἐν ταύτῃ δὲ τῇ τοῦ Σαραπίωνος ἐπιστολῇ καὶ ὑποσημειώσεις φέρονται διαφόρων ἐπισκόπων, ὧν ὁ μέν τις ὧδέ πως ὑποσεσημείωται “Αὐρήλιος Κυρήνιος μάρτυς ἐρρῶσθαι ὑμᾶς εὔχομαι”, ὁ δέ τις τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον “Αἴλιος Πούπλιος Ἰούλιος ἀπὸ Δεβελτοῦ κολωνίας τῆς Θρᾴ- κης ἐπίσκοπος· ζῇ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅτι Σωτᾶς ὁ μακάριος ὁ ἐν Ἀγχιάλῳ ἠθέλησε τὸν δαίμονα τὸν Πρισκίλλης ἐκβαλεῖν, καὶ οἶ ὑποκριταὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν.
en tautę̄ de tę̄ tou Sarapiōnos epistolę̄ kai hyposēmeiōseis pherontai diaphorōn episkopōn, hōn ho men tis hōde pōs hyposesēmeiōtai “Aurēlios Kyrēnios martys errōsthai hymas euchomai”, ho de tis touton ton tropon “Ailios Pouplios Ioulios apo Debeltou kolōnias tēs Thrą- kēs episkopos; zę̄ ho theos ho en tois ouranois, hoti Sōtas ho makarios ho en Anchialǭ ēthelēse ton daimona ton Priskillēs ekbalein, kai oi hypokritai ouk aphēkan.
In this letter of Serapion signatures of various bishops are also found. One of them has signed somewhat thus: “I, Aurelius Quirinius, a martyr, pray for your health.” Another in this way: “Aelius Publius Julius, bishop of Debeltum, a colony of Thrace: as God lives who is in heaven, the blessed Sotas in Anchialus wished to cast out the demon of Priscilla, and the hypocrites would not allow it.”
5.19.4Dindorf 4:225
καὶ ἄλλων δὲ πλειόνων τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐπισκόπων συμψήφων τούτοις ἐν τοῖς δηλωθεῖσι γράμμασιν αὐτόγραφοι φέρονται σημειώσεις. καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τούτους ἦν τοιαῦτα.
kai allōn de pleionōn ton arithmon episkopōn sympsēphōn toutois en tois dēlōtheisi grammasin autographoi pherontai sēmeiōseis. kai ta men kata toutous ēn toiauta.
The autograph signatures of many other bishops who agreed with them are also found in the letter mentioned. Such were the affairs concerning these people.
Church 5, chapter 20
5.20.1Dindorf 4:225
Ἐξ ἐναντίας δὲ τῶν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης τὸν ὑγιῆ τῆς ἐκκλησίας θεσμὸν παραχαραττόντων, Εἰρήναιος διαφόρους ἐπιστολὰς συντάττει, τὴν μὲν ἐπιγράψας πρὸς Βλάστον περὶ σχίσματος, τὴν δὲ πρὸς Φλωρῖνον περὶ μοναρχίας ἢ περὶ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν κακῶν. ταύτης γάρ τοι τῆς γνώμης οὗτος ἐδόκει προασπίζειν· διʼ ὃν αὖθις ὑποσυρόμενον τῇ κατὰ Οὐαλεντῖνον πλάνῃ καὶ τὸ περὶ ὀγδοάδος συντάττεται τῷ Εἰρηναίῳ σπούδασμα, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἐπισημαίνεται τὴν πρώτην τῶν ἀποστόλων κατειληφέναι ἑαυτὸν διαδοχήν.
Ex enantias de tōn epi Rhōmēs ton hygiē tēs ekklēsias thesmon paracharattontōn, Eirēnaios diaphorous epistolas syntattei, tēn men epigrapsas pros Blaston peri schismatos, tēn de pros Phlōrinon peri monarchias ē peri tou mē einai ton theon poiētēn kakōn. tautēs gar toi tēs gnōmēs houtos edokei proaspizein; diʼ hon authis hyposyromenon tę̄ kata Oualentinon planę̄ kai to peri ogdoados syntattetai tǭ Eirēnaiǭ spoudasma, en hǭ kai episēmainetai tēn prōtēn tōn apostolōn kateilēphenai heauton diadochēn.
Against those at Rome who were debasing the sound ordinance of the church, Irenaeus composed various letters, one entitled To Blastus, On Schism, another To Florinus, On Monarchy, or That God Is Not the Maker of Evil. For Florinus seemed to champion this opinion. And because he was again being drawn away by the error of Valentinus, Irenaeus also composed the treatise On the Ogdoad, in which he indicates that he himself had belonged to the first succession after the apostles.
5.20.2Dindorf 4:225–226
ἔνθα πρὸς τῷ τοῦ συγγράμματος τέλει χαριεστάτην αὐτοῦ σημείωσιν εὑρόντες ἀναγκαίως καὶ ταύτην τῇδε καταλέξομεν τῇ γραφῇ, τοῦτον ἔχουσαν τὸν τρόπον “ὁρκίζω σε τὸν μεταγραψόμενον τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου “ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ κατὰ τῆς ἐνδόξου παρου- “σίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἔρχεται κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκροὺς, “ἵνα ἀντιβάλῃς ὃ μετεγράψω, καὶ κατορθώσῃς αὐτὸ “πρὸς τὸ ἀντίγραφον τοῦτο, ὅθεν μετεγράψω, ἐπιμε- “λῶς· καὶ τὸν ὅρκον τοῦτον ὁμοίως μεταγράψεις καὶ “θήσεις ἐν τῷ ἀντιγράφῳ.”
entha pros tǭ tou syngrammatos telei chariestatēn autou sēmeiōsin heurontes anankaiōs kai tautēn tę̄de katalexomen tę̄ graphę̄, touton echousan ton tropon “horkizō se ton metagrapsomenon to biblion touto kata tou kyriou “hēmōn Iēsou Christou kai kata tēs endoxou parou- “sias autou, hēs erchetai krinai zōntas kai nekrous, “hina antibalę̄s ho metegrapsō, kai katorthōsę̄s auto “pros to antigraphon touto, hothen metegrapsō, epime- “lōs; kai ton horkon touton homoiōs metagrapseis kai “thēseis en tǭ antigraphǭ.”
Finding at the end of that treatise a most gracious note of his, we must include it in this work too. It runs thus: “I adjure you who shall copy this book, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by his glorious coming, when he comes to judge the living and the dead, to compare what you have copied and correct it carefully against this copy from which you copied it; and you shall likewise copy this oath and put it in the copy.”
5.20.3Dindorf 4:226
καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ὠφελίμως ὑπʼ ἐκείνου λελέχθω, πρὸς ἡμῶν τε ἱστορείσθω, ὡς ἂν ἔχοιμεν ἄριστον σπουδαιοτάτης ἐπιμελείας τοὺς ἀρχαίους ἐκείνους καὶ ὄντως ἱεροὺς ἄνδρας ὑπόδειγμα.
kai tauta de ōphelimōs hypʼ ekeinou lelechthō, pros hēmōn te historeisthō, hōs an echoimen ariston spoudaiotatēs epimeleias tous archaious ekeinous kai ontōs hierous andras hypodeigma.
Let this be usefully said by him and recorded by us, so that we may have those ancient and truly holy men as the best example of most earnest care.
5.20.4Dindorf 4:226
ἐν ᾗ γε μὴν προειρήκαμεν πρὸς τὸν Φλωρῖνον ὁ Εἰρηναῖος ἐπιστολῇ αὖθις τῆς ἅμα Πολυκάρπῳ συνουσίας αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει λέγων “ταῦτα τὰ δόγματα, “Φλωρῖνε, ἵνα πεφεισμένως εἴπω, οὐκ ἔστιν ὑγιοῦς “γνώμης· ταῦτα τὰ δόγματα ἀσύμφωνά ἐστι τῇ ἐκ- “κλησίᾳ, εἰς τὴν μεγίστην ἀσέβειαν περιβάλλοντα “τοὺς πειθομένους αὐτοῖς· ταῦτα τὰ δόγματα οὐδὲ “οἱ ἔξω τῆς ἐκκλησίας αἱρετικοὶ ἐτόλμησαν ἀποφή- “νασθαί ποτε· ταῦτα τὰ δόγματα οἱ πρὸ ἡμῶν πρεσ- “βύτεροι οἱ καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις συμφοιτήσαντες οὐ “παρέδωκάν σοι.
en hę̄ ge mēn proeirēkamen pros ton Phlōrinon ho Eirēnaios epistolę̄ authis tēs hama Polykarpǭ synousias autou mnēmoneuei legōn “tauta ta dogmata, “Phlōrine, hina pepheismenōs eipō, ouk estin hygious “gnōmēs; tauta ta dogmata asymphōna esti tę̄ ek- “klēsią, eis tēn megistēn asebeian periballonta “tous peithomenous autois; tauta ta dogmata oude “hoi exō tēs ekklēsias hairetikoi etolmēsan apophē- “nasthai pote; tauta ta dogmata hoi pro hēmōn pres- “byteroi hoi kai tois apostolois symphoitēsantes ou “paredōkan soi.
In the letter to Florinus which we mentioned, Irenaeus again mentions his association with Polycarp, saying: “These doctrines, Florinus, to speak mildly, are not of sound judgment; these doctrines are not in harmony with the church and involve those who follow them in the greatest impiety; these doctrines not even the heretics outside the church ever dared to declare; these doctrines the presbyters before us, who also were companions of the apostles, did not hand down to you.
5.20.5Dindorf 4:226
εἶδον γάρ σε παῖς ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ “κάτω Ἀσίᾳ παρὰ Πολυκάρπῳ, λαμπρῶς πράσσοντα “ἐν τῇ βασιλικῇ αὐλῇ, καὶ πειρώμενον εὐδοκιμεῖν “παρʼ αὐτῷ. μᾶλλον γὰρ τὰ τότε διαμνημονεύω τῶν “ἔναγχος γινομένων.
eidon gar se pais eti ōn en tę̄ “katō Asią para Polykarpǭ, lamprōs prassonta “en tę̄ basilikę̄ aulę̄, kai peirōmenon eudokimein “parʼ autǭ. mallon gar ta tote diamnēmoneuō tōn “enanchos ginomenōn.
For when I was still a boy I saw you in lower Asia with Polycarp, faring brilliantly in the royal court and trying to win his approval. For I remember the events of that time better than those of recent years.
5.20.6Dindorf 4:226–227
αἱ γὰρ ἐκ παίδων μαθήσεις “συναύξουσαι τῇ ψυχῇ ἑνοῦνται αὐτῇ, ὥστε με δύ- “νασθαι εἰπεῖν καὶ τὸν τόπον ἐν ᾧ καθεζόμενος διε- “λέγετο ὁ μακάριος Πολύκαρπος, καὶ τὰς προόδους “αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς εἰσόδους, καὶ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τοῦ βίου, “καὶ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἰδέαν, καὶ τὰς διαλέξεις ἃς “ἐποιεῖτο πρὸς τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ τὴν μετὰ Ἰωάννου “συναναστροφὴν ὡς ἀπήγγελλε καὶ τὴν μετὰ “λοιπῶν τῶν ἑωρακότων τὸν κύριον, καὶ ὡς ἀπεμνη- “μόνευε τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν, καὶ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου “τίνα ἦν ἃ παρʼ ἐκείνων ἀκηκόει, καὶ περὶ τῶν “δυνάμεων αὐτοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας, ὡς “παρὰ τῶν αὐτοπτῶν τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ λόγου παρειληφὼς ὁ Πολύκαρπος ἀπήγγελλε πάντα σύμφωνα “ταἴς γραφαῖς.
hai gar ek paidōn mathēseis “synauxousai tę̄ psychę̄ henountai autę̄, hōste me dy- “nasthai eipein kai ton topon en hǭ kathezomenos die- “legeto ho makarios Polykarpos, kai tas proodous “autou kai tas eisodous, kai ton charaktēra tou biou, “kai tēn tou sōmatos idean, kai tas dialexeis has “epoieito pros to plēthos, kai tēn meta Iōannou “synanastrophēn hōs apēngelle kai tēn meta “loipōn tōn heōrakotōn ton kyrion, kai hōs apemnē- “moneue tous logous autōn, kai peri tou kyriou “tina ēn ha parʼ ekeinōn akēkoei, kai peri tōn “dynameōn autou, kai peri tēs didaskalias, hōs “para tōn autoptōn tēs zōēs tou logou pareilēphōs ho Polykarpos apēngelle panta symphōna “tais graphais.
For what we learn as children grows with the soul and becomes one with it, so that I can tell even the place where the blessed Polycarp sat and discoursed, his goings out and comings in, the character of his life, the appearance of his body, the discourses he made to the people, how he reported his intercourse with John and with the others who had seen the Lord, how he remembered their words, and what the things were that he had heard from them about the Lord, about his miracles and his teaching; how Polycarp, having received them from the eyewitnesses of the life of the Word, reported all things in agreement with the Scriptures.
5.20.7Dindorf 4:227
ταῦτα καὶ τότε διὰ τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ “θεοῦ τὸ ἐπʼ ἐμοὶ γεγονὸς σπουδαίως ἤκουον, ‘μνηματιζόμενος αὐτὰ οὐκ ἐν χάρτῃ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ “καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἀεὶ διὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ γνησίως “αὐτὰ ἀναμαρυκῶμαι· καὶ δύναμαι διαμαρτύρασθαι “ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἀκηκόει “ἐκεῖνος ὁ μακάριος καὶ ἀποστολικὸς πρεσβύτερος, “ἀνακράξας ἂν καὶ ἐμφράξας τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ “σύνηθες αὐτῷ εἰπών ‘ ὦ καλὲ θεὲ, εἰς οἴους με και- “ροὺς τετήρηκας, ἔνα τούτων ἀνέχωμαι πεφεύγει ἂν “καὶ τὸν τόπον ἐν ᾧ καθεζόμενος ἢ ἑστὼς τῶν “ούτων ἀκηκόει λόγων.
tauta kai tote dia to eleos tou “theou to epʼ emoi gegonos spoudaiōs ēkouon, ‘mnēmatizomenos auta ouk en chartę̄, allʼ en tę̄ emę̄ “kardią, kai aei dia tēn charin tou theou gnēsiōs “auta anamarykōmai; kai dynamai diamartyrasthai “emprosthen tou theou, hoti ei ti toiouton akēkoei “ekeinos ho makarios kai apostolikos presbyteros, “anakraxas an kai emphraxas ta ōta autou, kai to “synēthes autǭ eipōn ‘ ō kale thee, eis oious me kai- “rous tetērēkas, ena toutōn anechōmai pepheugei an “kai ton topon en hǭ kathezomenos ē hestōs tōn “outōn akēkoei logōn.
These things even then, through the mercy of God that was upon me, I listened to eagerly, noting them down not on paper but in my heart; and always, by the grace of God, I ruminate on them faithfully. And I can bear witness before God that if that blessed and apostolic presbyter had heard any such thing, he would have cried out and stopped his ears and said, as was his custom, ‘O good God, for what times have you kept me, that I should endure these things?’ and would have fled even from the place where, sitting or standing, he had heard such words.
5.20.8Dindorf 4:227
καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν δὲ αὐτοῦ ὧν ἐπέστειλεν ἤτοι ταῖς γειτνιώσαις ἐκκλησίαις ἐπιστηρίζων αὐτὰς, ἢ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τισὶ νουθετῶν αὐτοὺς καὶ προτρεπόμενος, δύναται φανερωθῆναι.” ταῦτα ὁ Εἰρήναιος.
kai ek tōn epistolōn de autou hōn epesteilen ētoi tais geitniōsais ekklēsiais epistērizōn autas, ē tōn adelphōn tisi nouthetōn autous kai protrepomenos, dynatai phanerōthēnai.” tauta ho Eirēnaios.
And this can be shown from his letters which he sent either to the neighbouring churches, strengthening them, or to some of the brothers, admonishing and exhorting them.” So far Irenaeus.
Church 5, chapter 21
5.21.1Dindorf 4:227–228
Κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν τῆς Κομόδου βασιλείας χρόνον μεταβέβλητο μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ πρᾶον τὰ καθʼ ἡμᾶς, εἰρήνης σὺν θείᾳ χάριτι τὰς καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης διαλαβούσης ἐκκλησίας, ὅτε καὶ ὁ σωτήριος λόγος ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων πᾶσαν ὑπήγετο ψυχὴν ἐπὶ τὴν εὐσεβῆ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ θρησκείαν, ὥστε ἤδη καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης εὖ μάλα πλούτῳ καὶ γένει διαφανῶν πλείους ἐπὶ τὴν σφῶν ὁμόσε χωρεῖν πανοικί τε καὶ παγγενῆ σωτηρίαν.
Kata de ton auton tēs Komodou basileias chronon metabeblēto men epi to praon ta kathʼ hēmas, eirēnēs syn theią chariti tas kathʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs dialabousēs ekklēsias, hote kai ho sōtērios logos ek pantos genous anthrōpōn pasan hypēgeto psychēn epi tēn eusebē tou tōn holōn theou thrēskeian, hōste ēdē kai tōn epi Rhōmēs eu mala ploutǭ kai genei diaphanōn pleious epi tēn sphōn homose chōrein panoiki te kai pangenē sōtērian.
About the same time, in the reign of Commodus, our situation changed to a milder state, and by divine grace peace took hold of the churches throughout the whole world. Then too the saving word was leading every soul from every race of men to the pious worship of the God of the universe, so that now many at Rome, very distinguished in wealth and birth, came with all their household and kin to their salvation.
5.21.2Dindorf 4:228
οὐκ ἦν δὲ ἄρα τοῦτο τῷ μισοκάλῳ δαίμονι βασκάνῳ ὄντι τὴν φύσιν οἰστόν· ἀπεδύετο δʼ οὖν αὖθις, ποικίλας τὰς καθʼ ἡμῶν μηχανὰς ἐπιτεχνώμενος. ἐπὶ γοῦν τῆς Ῥωμαίων πόλεως Ἀπολλώνιον, ἄνδρα τῶν τότε πιστῶν ἐπὶ παιδείᾳ καὶ φιλοσοφίᾳ βεβοημένον, ἐπὶ δικαστήριον ἄγει, ἴνα γέ τινʼ τῶν εἰς ταῦτα ἐπιτηδείων αὐτῷ διακόνων ἐπὶ κατηγορίᾳ τἀνδρὸς ἐγείρας.
ouk ēn de ara touto tǭ misokalǭ daimoni baskanǭ onti tēn physin oiston; apedyeto dʼ oun authis, poikilas tas kathʼ hēmōn mēchanas epitechnōmenos. epi goun tēs Rhōmaiōn poleōs Apollōnion, andra tōn tote pistōn epi paideią kai philosophią beboēmenon, epi dikastērion agei, ina ge tinʼ tōn eis tauta epitēdeiōn autǭ diakonōn epi katēgorią tandros egeiras.
But this was intolerable to the demon who hates good, being envious by nature; so he stripped for the fight again, devising various machinations against us. At Rome he brought to court Apollonius, a man renowned among the faithful of that time for learning and philosophy, stirring up one of his servants who was fit for such things to accuse the man.
5.21.3Dindorf 4:228
ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν δείλαιος παρὰ καιρὸν τὴν δίκην εἰσελθὼν, ὅτι μὴ ζῆν ἐξὸν ἦν κατὰ βασιλικὸν ὅρον τοὺς τῶν τοιῶνδε μηνυτὰς, αὐτίκα κατάγνυται τὰ σκέλη, Περεννίου δικαστοῦ τοιαύτην κατʼ αὐτοῦ ψῆφον ἀπενέγκαντος.
allʼ ho men deilaios para kairon tēn dikēn eiselthōn, hoti mē zēn exon ēn kata basilikon horon tous tōn toiōnde mēnytas, autika katagnytai ta skelē, Perenniou dikastou toiautēn katʼ autou psēphon apenenkantos.
But the wretch, having brought the case at the wrong time, since by an imperial decree informers of such things were not permitted to live, immediately had his legs broken, the judge Perennius passing this sentence on him.
5.21.4Dindorf 4:228
ὁ δέ γε θεοφιλέστατος μάρτυς, πολλὰ λιπαρῶς ἱκετεύσαντος τοῦ δικαστοῦ καὶ λόγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς συγκλήτου βουλῆς αἰτήσαντος, λογιωτάτην ὑπὲρ ἧς ἐμαρτύρει πίστεως ἐπὶ πάντων παρασχὼν ἀπολογίαν κεφαλικῇ κολάσει ὡσὰν ἀπὸ δόγματος συγκλήτου τελειοῦται, μηδʼ ἄλλως ἀφεῖσθαι τοὺς ἅπαξ εἰς δικαστήριον παριόντας καὶ μηδαμῶς τῆς προθέσεως μεταβαλλομένους ἀρχαίου παρʼ αὐτοῖς νόμου κεκρατηκότος.
ho de ge theophilestatos martys, polla liparōs hiketeusantos tou dikastou kai logon auton epi tēs synklētou boulēs aitēsantos, logiōtatēn hyper hēs emartyrei pisteōs epi pantōn paraschōn apologian kephalikę̄ kolasei hōsan apo dogmatos synklētou teleioutai, mēdʼ allōs apheisthai tous hapax eis dikastērion pariontas kai mēdamōs tēs protheseōs metaballomenous archaiou parʼ autois nomou kekratēkotos.
But the most God-beloved martyr, when the judge earnestly entreated him and asked him to give an account before the senate, gave before all a most learned defence of the faith for which he bore witness, and was perfected by beheading, as by decree of the senate; for an ancient law prevailed among them that those who had once come before a court and in no way changed their purpose should not otherwise be released.
5.21.5Dindorf 4:228
τούτου μὲν οὖν τὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ δικαστοῦ φωνὰς καὶ τὰς ἀποκρίσεις, ἃς πρὸς πεῦσιν πεποίητο τοῦ Περεννίου, πᾶσάν τε τὴν πρὸς τὴν σύγκλητον ἀπολογίαν ὅτῳ διαγνῶναι φίλον, ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀρχαίων μαρτυρίων συναχθείσης ἡμῖν ἀναγραφῆς εἴσεται.
toutou men oun tas epi tou dikastou phōnas kai tas apokriseis, has pros peusin pepoiēto tou Perenniou, pasan te tēn pros tēn synklēton apologian hotǭ diagnōnai philon, ek tēs tōn archaiōn martyriōn synachtheisēs hēmin anagraphēs eisetai.
His words before the judge and the answers he made to Perennius's questioning, and the whole defence before the senate, anyone who wishes may learn from the record of the ancient martyrdoms collected by us.
Church 5, chapter 22
5.22.1Dindorf 4:228–229
Δεκάτῳ γε μὴν τῆς Κομόδου βασιλείας ἔτει δέκα πρὸς τρισὶν ἔτεσι τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν λελειτουργηκότα Ἐλεύθερον διαδέχεται Βίκτωρ· ἐν ᾧ καὶ Ἰουλιανοῦ δέκατον ἔτος ἀναπλήσαντος τῶν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν παροικιῶν τὴν λειτουργίαν ἐγχειρίζεται Δημήτριος· καθʼ οὓς καὶ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ὄγδοος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁ πρόσθεν ἤδη δεδηλωμένος ἔτι τότε Σαραπίων ἐπίσκοπος ἐγνωρίζετο· Καισαρείας δὲ τῆς ἐπὶ Παλαιστίνῃ καθηγεῖτο Θεόφιλος. καὶ Νάρκισσος δὲ ὁμοίως, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ὁ λόγος μνήμην ἐποιήσατο, τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἔτι τότε τὴν λειτουργίαν εἶχεν. Κορίνθου δὲ τῆς καθʼ Ἑλλάδα κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς χρόνους ἐπίσκοπος ἦν Βάκχυλλος, καὶ τῆς ἐν Ἐφέσω παροικίας Πολυκράτης, καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ, ὥς γε εἰκὸς, ἐπὶ τούτοις μυρίοι κατὰ τούσδε διέπρεπον. ὧν γε μὴν ἔγγραφος ἡ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ἡμὰς κατῆλθεν ὀρθοδοξία, τούτους εἰκότως ὀνομαστὶ κατελέξαμεν.
Dekatǭ ge mēn tēs Komodou basileias etei deka pros trisin etesi tēn episkopēn leleitourgēkota Eleutheron diadechetai Biktōr; en hǭ kai Ioulianou dekaton etos anaplēsantos tōn katʼ Alexandreian paroikiōn tēn leitourgian encheirizetai Dēmētrios; kathʼ hous kai tēs Antiocheōn ekklēsias ogdoos apo tōn apostolōn ho prosthen ēdē dedēlōmenos eti tote Sarapiōn episkopos egnōrizeto; Kaisareias de tēs epi Palaistinę̄ kathēgeito Theophilos. kai Narkissos de homoiōs, hou kai prosthen ho logos mnēmēn epoiēsato, tēs en Hierosolymois ekklēsias eti tote tēn leitourgian eichen. Korinthou de tēs kathʼ Hellada kata tous autous chronous episkopos ēn Bakchyllos, kai tēs en Ephesō paroikias Polykratēs, kai alloi de, hōs ge eikos, epi toutois myrioi kata tousde dieprepon. hōn ge mēn engraphos hē tēs pisteōs eis hēmas katēlthen orthodoxia, toutous eikotōs onomasti katelexamen.
In the tenth year of Commodus's reign Victor succeeded Eleutherus, who had held the episcopate for thirteen years. In the same year, when Julian had completed his tenth year, Demetrius was entrusted with the ministry of the communities of Alexandria. At this time Serapion, already mentioned, was still known as bishop of the church of the Antiochenes, the eighth from the apostles. Theophilus presided over Caesarea in Palestine; and Narcissus likewise, whom our account has mentioned before, still held the ministry of the church in Jerusalem. At the same time Bacchyllus was bishop of Corinth in Greece, and Polycrates of the community of Ephesus; and besides these countless others, as is likely, were prominent then. But we have rightly named only those whose orthodoxy of faith has come down to us in writing.
Church 5, chapter 23
5.23.1Dindorf 4:229
Ζητήσεως δῆτα κατὰ τούσδε οὐ σμικρὰς ἀνακινηθείσης, ὅτι δὴ τῆς Ἀσίας ἁπάσης αἶ παροικίαι ὡσὰν ἐκ παραδόσεως ἀρχαιοτέρας σελήνης τὴν τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην ᾤοντο δεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ πάσχα σωτηρίου ἑορτῆς παραφυλάττειν, ἐν ᾗ θύειν τὸ πρόβατον Ἰουδαίοις προηγόρευτο, ὡς δέον ἐκ παντὸς κατὰ ταύτην, ὁποίᾳ δʼ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἑβδομάδος περιτυγχάνοι, τὰς τῶν ἀσιτιῶν ἐπιλύσεις ποιεῖσθαι, οὐκ ἔθους ὄντος τοῦτον ἐπιτελεῖν τὸν τρόπον ταῖς ἀνὰ τὴν λοιπὴν ἅπασαν οἰκουμένην ἐκκλησίαις, ἑ § ἀποστολικῆς παραδόσεως τὸ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο κρατῆσαν ἔθος φυλαττούσαις, ὡς μηδʼ ἑτέρᾳ προσήκειν παρὰ τὴν τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡμέρᾳ τὰς νηστείας ἐπιλύεσθαι.
Zētēseōs dēta kata tousde ou smikras anakinētheisēs, hoti dē tēs Asias hapasēs ai paroikiai hōsan ek paradoseōs archaioteras selēnēs tēn tessareskaidekatēn ǭonto dein epi tēs tou pascha sōtēriou heortēs paraphylattein, en hę̄ thyein to probaton Ioudaiois proēgoreuto, hōs deon ek pantos kata tautēn, hopoią dʼ an hēmerą tēs hebdomados peritynchanoi, tas tōn asitiōn epilyseis poieisthai, ouk ethous ontos touton epitelein ton tropon tais ana tēn loipēn hapasan oikoumenēn ekklēsiais, he § apostolikēs paradoseōs to kai eis deuro kratēsan ethos phylattousais, hōs mēdʼ heterą prosēkein para tēn tēs anastaseōs tou sōtēros hēmōn hēmerą tas nēsteias epilyesthai.
At this time no small controversy arose, because the communities of all Asia, as from an older tradition, thought that they ought to observe the fourteenth day of the moon for the feast of the Saviour's Pascha, the day on which the Jews had been commanded to sacrifice the lamb, so that the ending of the fasts had to be made on that day, whatever day of the week it might fall on. But it was not the custom for the churches throughout all the rest of the world to do it in this way; they kept the custom, which has prevailed to this day, from apostolic tradition, that it is not fitting to end the fasts on any other day than the day of our Saviour's resurrection.
5.23.2Dindorf 4:229–230
σύνοδοι δὴ καὶ συγκροτήσεις ἐπισκόπων ἐπὶ ταὐτὸν ἐγίνοντο, πάντες τε μιᾷ γνώμῃ διʼ ἐπιστολῶν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν δόγμα τοῖς πανταχόσε διετυποῦντο, ὡς ἂν μηδʼ ἐν ἄλλῃ ποτὲ τῆς κυριακῆς ἡμέρᾳ τὸ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἐπιτελοῖτο τοῦ κυρίου μυστήριον, καὶ ὅπως ἐν ταύτῃ μόνῃ τῶν κατὰ τὸ πάσχα νηστειῶν φυλαττοίμεθα τὰς ἐπιλύσεις.
synodoi dē kai synkrotēseis episkopōn epi tauton eginonto, pantes te mią gnōmę̄ diʼ epistolōn ekklēsiastikon dogma tois pantachose dietypounto, hōs an mēdʼ en allę̄ pote tēs kyriakēs hēmerą to tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs epiteloito tou kyriou mystērion, kai hopōs en tautę̄ monę̄ tōn kata to pascha nēsteiōn phylattoimetha tas epilyseis.
Synods and assemblies of bishops were held on this matter, and all with one mind drew up through letters an ecclesiastical decree for everyone everywhere, that the mystery of the Lord's resurrection from the dead should never be celebrated on any other than the Lord's day, and that on this day alone we should observe the ending of the paschal fasts.
5.23.3Dindorf 4:230
φέρεται δʼ εἰσέτι νῦν τῶν κατὰ Παλαιστίνην τηνικάδε συγκεκροτημένων γραφὴ, ὧν προυτέτακτο Θεόφιλος τῆς ἐν Καισαρείᾳ παροικίας ἐπίσκοπος καὶ Νάρκισσος τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις· καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης δὲ ὁμοίως ἄλλη περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ζητήματος, ἐπίσκοπον Βίκτορα δηλοῦσα· τῶν τε κατὰ Πόντον ἐπισκόπων, ὧν Πάλμας ὡς ἀρχαιότατος προυτέτακτο, καὶ τῶν κατὰ Γαλλίαν δὲ παροικιῶν, ἃς Εἰρήναιος ἐπεσκόπει·
pheretai dʼ eiseti nyn tōn kata Palaistinēn tēnikade synkekrotēmenōn graphē, hōn proutetakto Theophilos tēs en Kaisareią paroikias episkopos kai Narkissos tēs en Hierosolymois; kai tōn epi ῾Rōmēs de homoiōs allē peri tou autou zētēmatos, episkopon Biktora dēlousa; tōn te kata Ponton episkopōn, hōn Palmas hōs archaiotatos proutetakto, kai tōn kata Gallian de paroikiōn, has Eirēnaios epeskopei;
There is still extant a letter of those assembled at that time in Palestine, over whom Theophilus, bishop of the community in Caesarea, and Narcissus, of that in Jerusalem, presided; and likewise another of those at Rome on the same question, bearing the name of Bishop Victor; and one of the bishops in Pontus, over whom Palmas presided as the eldest; and of the communities in Gaul, over which Irenaeus was bishop;
5.23.4Dindorf 4:230
ἔτι τε τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ὀσροηνὴν καὶ τὰς ἐκεῖσε πόλεις· καὶ ἰδίως Βακχύλλου τῆς Κορινθίων ἐκκλησίας ἐπισκόπου, καὶ πλείστων ὅσων ἄλλων, οἳ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν δόξαν τε καὶ κρίσιν ἐξενηνεγμένοι τὴν αὐτὴν τέθεινται ψῆφον. καὶ τούτων μὲν ἦν ὅρος εἷς, ὁ δεδηλωμένος·
eti te tōn kata tēn Osroēnēn kai tas ekeise poleis; kai idiōs Bakchyllou tēs Korinthiōn ekklēsias episkopou, kai pleistōn hosōn allōn, hoi mian kai tēn autēn doxan te kai krisin exenēnegmenoi tēn autēn tetheintai psēphon. kai toutōn men ēn horos heis, ho dedēlōmenos;
and further of those in Osrhoene and the cities there; and in particular of Bacchyllus, bishop of the church of the Corinthians; and of very many others, who expressed one and the same opinion and judgment and cast the same vote. And theirs was the one rule already described.
Church 5, chapter 24
5.24.1Dindorf 4:230
τῶν δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀσίας ἐπισκόπων, τὸ πάλαι πρότερον αὐτοῖς παραδοθὲν διαφυλάττειν ἔθος χρῆναι διισχυριζομένων, ἡγεῖτο Πολυκράτης, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ᾗ πρὸς Βίκτορα καὶ τὴν ῾Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίαν διετυπώσατο γραφῇ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλθοῦσαν παράδοσιν ἐκτέθειται διὰ τούτων
tōn de epi tēs Asias episkopōn, to palai proteron autois paradothen diaphylattein ethos chrēnai diischyrizomenōn, hēgeito Polykratēs, hos kai autos en hę̄ pros Biktora kai tēn ῾Rōmaiōn ekklēsian dietypōsato graphę̄ tēn eis auton elthousan paradosin ektetheitai dia toutōn
But the bishops in Asia, insisting that they must keep the custom handed down to them from of old, were led by Polycrates, who himself, in the letter he addressed to Victor and the church of the Romans, set out the tradition that had come down to him in these words:
5.24.2Dindorf 4:230
“ἡμεῖς οὖν ἀρρᾳδιούργητον ἄγομεν τὴν ἡμέραν, “μήτε προστιθέντες μήτε ἀφαιρούμενοι. καὶ γὰρ “κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν μεγάλα στοιχεῖα κεκοίμηται, ἅτινα “ἀναστήσεται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου, “ἐν ᾗ ἔρχεται μετὰ δόξης ἐξ οὐρανῶν, καὶ ἀναστήσει “πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, Φίλιππον τὸν τῶν δώδεκα ἀπο- “στόλων, ὃς κεκοίμηται Ἱεραπόλει, καὶ δύο θυγα- “τέρες αὐτοῦ γεγηρακυῖαι παρθένοι, καὶ ἡ ἑτέρα “αὐτοῦ θυγάτηρ ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι πολιτευσαμένη, “ἣ ἐν Ἐφέσῳ ἀναπαύεται·
“hēmeis oun arrądiourgēton agomen tēn hēmeran, “mēte prostithentes mēte aphairoumenoi. kai gar “kata tēn Asian megala stoicheia kekoimētai, hatina “anastēsetai tę̄ hēmerą tēs parousias tou kyriou, “en hę̄ erchetai meta doxēs ex ouranōn, kai anastēsei “pantas tous hagious, Philippon ton tōn dōdeka apo- “stolōn, hos kekoimētai Hierapolei, kai dyo thyga- “teres autou gegērakuiai parthenoi, kai hē hetera “autou thygatēr en hagiǭ pneumati politeusamenē, “hē en Ephesǭ anapauetai;
“We, then, keep the day without tampering, neither adding nor taking away. For in Asia too great luminaries have fallen asleep, who will rise again on the day of the Lord's coming, when he comes with glory from heaven and will raise up all the saints: Philip, one of the twelve apostles, who has fallen asleep in Hierapolis, and two of his daughters who grew old as virgins, and his other daughter, who lived in the Holy Spirit and rests at Ephesus;
5.24.3Dindorf 4:230–231
ἔτι δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ “ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ κυρίου ἀναπεσὼν, ὃς ἐγενήθη “ἱερεὺς τὸ πέταλον πεφορηκὼς, καὶ μάρτυς καὶ διδά- “σκαλος· οὗτος ἐν Ἐφέσῳ κεκοίμηται·
eti de kai Iōannēs ho “epi to stēthos tou kyriou anapesōn, hos egenēthē “hiereus to petalon pephorēkōs, kai martys kai dida- “skalos; houtos en Ephesǭ kekoimētai;
and moreover John, who leaned on the Lord's breast, who became a priest wearing the sacerdotal plate, both martyr and teacher; he has fallen asleep in Ephesus;
5.24.4Dindorf 4:231
ἔτι δὲ καὶ “Πολύκαρπος ὁ ἐν Σμύρνῃ καὶ ἐπίσκοπος καὶ μάρτυς, “καὶ Θρασέας ἐπίσκοπος καὶ μάρτυς ἀπὸ ‘ὃς ἐν Σμύρνῃ κεκοίμηται.
eti de kai “Polykarpos ho en Smyrnę̄ kai episkopos kai martys, “kai Thraseas episkopos kai martys apo ‘hos en Smyrnę̄ kekoimētai.
and also Polycarp in Smyrna, both bishop and martyr; and Thraseas, bishop and martyr from Eumeneia, who has fallen asleep in Smyrna.
5.24.5Dindorf 4:231
τί δὲ δεῖ λέγειν Σά- “γαριν ἐπίσκοπον καὶ μάρτυρα, ὃς ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ κε- “κοίμηται, ἔτι δὲ καὶ Παπίριον τὸν μακάριον, καὶ “Μελίτωνα τὸν εὐνοῦχον, τὸν ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι “πάντα πολιτευσάμενον, ὃς κεῖται ἐν Σάρδεσι περι- “μένων τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐπισκοπὴν, ἐν ᾗ ἐκ “νεκρῶν ἀναστήσεται.
ti de dei legein Sa- “garin episkopon kai martyra, hos en Laodikeią ke- “koimētai, eti de kai Papirion ton makarion, kai “Melitōna ton eunouchon, ton en hagiǭ pneumati “panta politeusamenon, hos keitai en Sardesi peri- “menōn tēn apo tōn ouranōn episkopēn, en hę̄ ek “nekrōn anastēsetai.
Why need I speak of Sagaris, bishop and martyr, who has fallen asleep in Laodicea, or the blessed Papirius, or Melito the eunuch, who lived entirely in the Holy Spirit, who lies in Sardis awaiting the visitation from heaven, when he will rise from the dead?
5.24.6Dindorf 4:231
οὗτοι πάντες ἐτήρησαν “ἡμέραν τῆς τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τοῦ πάσχα κατὰ τὸ “εὐαγγέλιον, μηδὲν παρεκβαίνοντες, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν “κανόνα τῆς πίστεως ἀκολουθοῦντες· ἔτι δὲ κἀγὼ ὁ “μικρότερος πάντων ὑμῶν Πολυκράτης, κατὰ παρά- “δόσιν τῶν συγγενῶν μου, οἷς καὶ παρηκολούθησά “ τισιν αὐτῶν. ἑπτὰ μὲν ἦσαν συγγενεῖς μου ἐπίσκο- “ποι, ἐγὼ δὲ ὄγδοος· καὶ πάντοτε τὴν ἡμέραν “οἶ συγγενεῖς μου, ὅτε ὁ λαὸς ἤρνυε τὴν ζύμην. “
houtoi pantes etērēsan “hēmeran tēs tessareskaidekatēs tou pascha kata to “euangelion, mēden parekbainontes, alla kata ton “kanona tēs pisteōs akolouthountes; eti de kagō ho “mikroteros pantōn hymōn Polykratēs, kata para- “dosin tōn syngenōn mou, hois kai parēkolouthēsa “ tisin autōn. hepta men ēsan syngeneis mou episko- “poi, egō de ogdoos; kai pantote tēn hēmeran “oi syngeneis mou, hote ho laos ērnye tēn zymēn. “
These all kept the fourteenth day of the Pascha according to the gospel, not deviating at all, but following the rule of faith. And I also, Polycrates, the least of you all, do so according to the tradition of my relatives, some of whom I have followed closely. Seven of my relatives were bishops, and I am the eighth; and my relatives always kept the day when the people put away the leaven.
5.24.7Dindorf 4:231
ἐγὼ οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, ἐξήκοντα πέντε ἔτη ἔχων ἐν “κυρίῳ, καὶ συμβεβληκὼς τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀδελφοῖς, καὶ πᾶσαν ἁγίαν γραφὴν διεληλυθὼς, οὐ “πτύρομαι ἐπὶ τοῖς καταπλησσομένοις. οἱ γὰρ ἐμοῦ μείζονες εἰρήκασι πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ θεῷ μᾶλλον ἢ “ἀνθρώποις”
egō oun, adelphoi, exēkonta pente etē echōn en “kyriǭ, kai symbeblēkōs tois apo tēs oikoumenēs adelphois, kai pasan hagian graphēn dielēlythōs, ou “ptyromai epi tois kataplēssomenois. hoi gar emou meizones eirēkasi peitharchein dei theǭ mallon ē “anthrōpois”
I therefore, brothers, who have lived sixty-five years in the Lord, and have conversed with the brothers from all the world, and have gone through all holy Scripture, am not frightened by those who try to terrify us. For those greater than I have said, ‘We must obey God rather than men.’”
5.24.8Dindorf 4:231–232
τούτοις ἐπιφέρει περὶ πάντων γράφων τῶν συμπαρόντων αὐτῷ καὶ ὁμοδοξούντων ἐπισκόπων ταῦτα λέγων “ἐδυνάμην δὲ τῶν ἐπισκόπων “τῶν συμπαρόντων μνημονεῦσαι, οὓς ὑμεῖς ἠξιώσατε “μετακληθῆναι ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ μετεκαλεσάμην· ὧν τὰ “ὀνόματα ἐὰν γράφω, πολλὰ πλήθη εἰσίν. οἱ δὲ “ἰδόντες τὸν μικρόν μου ἄνθρωπον συνηυδόκησαν “τῇ ἐπιστολῇ, εἰδότες ὅτι εἰκῆ πολιὰς οὐκ ἤνεγκα, “ἀλλὰ ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ πάντοτε πεπολίτευμαι.”
toutois epipherei peri pantōn graphōn tōn symparontōn autǭ kai homodoxountōn episkopōn tauta legōn “edynamēn de tōn episkopōn “tōn symparontōn mnēmoneusai, hous hymeis ēxiōsate “metaklēthēnai hypʼ emou, kai metekalesamēn; hōn ta “onomata ean graphō, polla plēthē eisin. hoi de “idontes ton mikron mou anthrōpon synēudokēsan “tę̄ epistolę̄, eidotes hoti eikē polias ouk ēnenka, “alla en kyriǭ Iēsou pantote pepoliteumai.”
To this he adds, writing about all the bishops who were with him and shared his opinion: “I could mention the bishops who were present, whom you asked me to summon, and I summoned them; if I were to write their names, they are a great multitude. And they, seeing my littleness, gave their consent to the letter, knowing that I did not bear my grey hairs in vain, but have always lived in the Lord Jesus.”
5.24.9Dindorf 4:232
ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ μὲν τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων προεστὼς Βίκτωρ ἀθρόως τῆς Ἀσίας πάσης ἅμα ταῖς ὁμόροις ἐκκλησίαις τὰς παροικίας ἀποτέμνειν, ὡσὰν ἑτεροδοξούσας, τῆς κοινῆς ἑνώσεως πειρᾶται, καὶ στηλιτεύει γε διὰ γραμμάτων, ἀκοινωνήτους πάντας ἄρδην τοὺς ἐκεῖσε ἀνακηρύττων ἀδελφούς.
epi toutois ho men tēs ῾Rōmaiōn proestōs Biktōr athroōs tēs Asias pasēs hama tais homorois ekklēsiais tas paroikias apotemnein, hōsan heterodoxousas, tēs koinēs henōseōs peiratai, kai stēliteuei ge dia grammatōn, akoinōnētous pantas ardēn tous ekeise anakēryttōn adelphous.
Thereupon Victor, who presided over the Romans, tried to cut off at a stroke from the common unity the communities of all Asia, together with the neighbouring churches, as heterodox; and he denounced them by letters, proclaiming all the brothers there wholly excommunicate.
5.24.10Dindorf 4:232
ἀλλʼ οὐ πᾶσί γε τοῖς ἐπισκόποις ταὐτʼ ἠρέσκετο. ἀντιπαρακελεύονται δῆτα αὐτῷ τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς πλησίον ἑνώσεως τε καὶ ἀγάπης φρονεῖν. φέρονται δὲ καὶ αἱ τούτων φωναὶ, πληκτικώτερον καθαπτομένων τοῦ Βίκτορος.
allʼ ou pasi ge tois episkopois tautʼ ēresketo. antiparakeleuontai dēta autǭ ta tēs eirēnēs kai tēs pros tous plēsion henōseōs te kai agapēs phronein. pherontai de kai hai toutōn phōnai, plēktikōteron kathaptomenōn tou Biktoros.
But this did not please all the bishops. They urged him in turn to consider the things of peace and of unity and love toward his neighbours. Their words are extant, rebuking Victor rather sharply.
5.24.11Dindorf 4:232
ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ Εἰρηναῖος ἐκ προσώπου ὧν ἡγεῖτο κατὰ τὴν Γαλλίαν ἀδελφῶν ἐπιστείλας παρίσταται μὲν τῷ δεῖν ἐν μόνῃ τῇ τῆς κυριακῆς ἡμέρᾳ τὸ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἀναστάσεως ἐπιτελεῖσθαι μυστήριον, τῷ γε μὴν Βίκτορι προσηκόντως, ὡς μὴ ἀποκόπτοι ὅλας ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ, ἀρχαίου ἔθους παράδοσιν ἐπιτηρούσας, πλεῖστα ἕτερα παραινεῖ, καὶ αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι τάδε ἐπιλέγων
en hois kai ho Eirēnaios ek prosōpou hōn hēgeito kata tēn Gallian adelphōn episteilas paristatai men tǭ dein en monę̄ tę̄ tēs kyriakēs hēmerą to tēs tou kyriou anastaseōs epiteleisthai mystērion, tǭ ge mēn Biktori prosēkontōs, hōs mē apokoptoi holas ekklēsias theou, archaiou ethous paradosin epitērousas, pleista hetera parainei, kai autois rhēmasi tade epilegōn
Among them Irenaeus, writing in the name of the brothers in Gaul whom he led, maintains that the mystery of the Lord's resurrection should be celebrated only on the Lord's day, but fittingly exhorts Victor at length not to cut off whole churches of God for observing the tradition of an ancient custom, saying in these very words:
5.24.12Dindorf 4:232
“οὐδὲ γὰρ μόνον “περὶ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐστὶν ἡ ἀμφισβήτησις, ἀλλὰ καὶ “περὶ τοῦ εἴδους αὐτοῦ τῆς νηστείας. οἱ μὲν γὰρ “οἴονται μίαν ἡμέραν δεῖν αὐτοὺς νηστεύειν, οἱ δὲ “δύο, οἱ δὲ καὶ πλείονας· οἱ δὲ τεσσαράκοντα ὥρας “ἡμερινάς τε καὶ νυκτερινὰς συμμετροῦσι τὴν ἡμέραν “αὐτῶν.
“oude gar monon “peri tēs hēmeras estin hē amphisbētēsis, alla kai “peri tou eidous autou tēs nēsteias. hoi men gar “oiontai mian hēmeran dein autous nēsteuein, hoi de “dyo, hoi de kai pleionas; hoi de tessarakonta hōras “hēmerinas te kai nykterinas symmetrousi tēn hēmeran “autōn.
“For the dispute is not only about the day, but also about the very form of the fast. For some think they ought to fast one day, others two, others even more; and some measure their day as forty hours, day and night.
5.24.13Dindorf 4:232–233
καὶ τοιαύτη μὲν ποικιλία τῶν ἐπιτη- “ρούντων οὐ νῦν ἐφʼ ἡμῶν γεγονυῖα, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολὺ “πρότερον ἐπὶ τῶν πρὸ ἡμῶν, τῶν παρὰ τὸ ἀκριβὲς, “ὡς εἰκὸς, κρατούντων τὴν καθʼ ἁπλότητα καὶ ἰδιω- “τισμὸν συνήθειαν εἰς τὸ μετέπειτα πεποιηκότων. “καὶ οὐδὲν ἔλαττον πάντες οὗτοι εἰρήνευσάν τε “εἰρηνεύομεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, καὶ ἡ διαφωνία τῆς “νηστείας τὴν ὁμόνοιαν τῆς πίστεως συνίστησι.’’
kai toiautē men poikilia tōn epitē- “rountōn ou nyn ephʼ hēmōn gegonuia, alla kai poly “proteron epi tōn pro hēmōn, tōn para to akribes, “hōs eikos, kratountōn tēn kathʼ haplotēta kai idiō- “tismon synētheian eis to metepeita pepoiēkotōn. “kai ouden elatton pantes houtoi eirēneusan te “eirēneuomen pros allēlous, kai hē diaphōnia tēs “nēsteias tēn homonoian tēs pisteōs synistēsi.’’
Such variety among the observers did not arise in our time, but much earlier, in the time of those before us, who, it seems, not holding strictly to accuracy, established for posterity the custom in its simplicity and private form. And all these nonetheless lived in peace, and we live in peace with one another; and the disagreement about the fast confirms the agreement in the faith.”
5.24.14Dindorf 4:233
τούτοις καὶ ἱστορίαν προστίθησιν, ἣν οἰκείως παραθήσομαι, τοῦτον ἔχουσαν τὸν τρόπον ἐν οἷς “καὶ οἶ πρὸ Σωτῆρος πρεσβύτεροι οἶ προστάντες “ἐκκλησίας ἧς σὺ νῦν ἀφηγῇ, Ἀνίκητον λέγομεν “Πίον, Ὑγῖνόν τε καὶ Τελεσφόρον καὶ Ξυστὸν, “αὐτοὶ ἐτήρησαν οὔτε τοῖς μετʼ αὐτῶν ἐπέτρεπον, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔλαττον αὐτοὶ μὴ τηροῦντες εἰρήνευον “τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν παροικιῶν, ἐν αἷς ἐτηρεῖτο, ἐρχομένοις ‘πρὸς αὐτούς· καίτοι μᾶλλον ἐναντίον ἦν τὸ τηρεῖν “τοῖς μὴ τηροῦσι.
toutois kai historian prostithēsin, hēn oikeiōs parathēsomai, touton echousan ton tropon en hois “kai oi pro Sōtēros presbyteroi oi prostantes “ekklēsias hēs sy nyn aphēgę̄, Anikēton legomen “Pion, Hyginon te kai Telesphoron kai Xyston, “autoi etērēsan oute tois metʼ autōn epetrepon, kai ouden elatton autoi mē tērountes eirēneuon “tois apo tōn paroikiōn, en hais etēreito, erchomenois ‘pros autous; kaitoi mallon enantion ēn to tērein “tois mē tērousi.
To this he adds a story which I shall fitly quote. It runs thus: “Among these, the presbyters before Soter who presided over the church which you now lead, I mean Anicetus and Pius, Hyginus and Telesphorus and Xystus, neither kept it themselves nor permitted those with them to do so; and nonetheless, though not keeping it, they were at peace with those who came to them from the communities in which it was kept; yet keeping it was the more opposed to those who did not keep it.
5.24.15Dindorf 4:233
καὶ οὐδέποτε διὰ τὸ ‘’τοῦτο ἀπεβλήθησάν τινες, ἀλλʼ αὐτοὶ μὴ τηροῦντες “οἱ πρὸ σοῦ πρεσβύτεροι τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν “τηροῦσιν ἔπεμπον εὐχαριστίαν.
kai oudepote dia to ‘’touto apeblēthēsan tines, allʼ autoi mē tērountes “hoi pro sou presbyteroi tois apo tōn “tērousin epempon eucharistian.
And never were any cast out on this account; but the presbyters before you, though they did not keep it, sent the eucharist to those from communities who did keep it.
5.24.16Dindorf 4:233
καὶ τοῦ μακα- “ρίου Πολυκάρπου ἐπιδημήσαντος τῇ Ῥώμῃ ἐπὶ “κήτου, καὶ περὶ ἄλλων τινῶν μικρὰ σχόντες πρὸς “ἀλλήλους εὐθὺς εἰρήνευσαν, περὶ τούτου τοῦ κεφα- “λαίου μὴ φιλεριστήσαντες̣ εἰς ἑαυτούς. οὔτε γὰρ ὁ Ἀνίκητος τὸν Πολύκαρπον πεῖσαι ἐδύνατο μὴ τη- “ῥεῖν, ἅτε μετὰ Ἰωάννου τοῦ μαθητοῦ τοῦ κυρίου “ἡμῶν καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀποστόλων, οἷς “ἀεὶ τετηρηκότα, οὔτε μὴν ὁ Πολύκαρπος τὸν Ἀνίκητον ἔπεισε τηρεῖν, λέγοντα τὴν συνήθειαν τῶν “πρὸ αὐτοῦ πρεσβυτέρων ὀφείλειν κατέχειν.
kai tou maka- “riou Polykarpou epidēmēsantos tę̄ Rhōmę̄ epi “kētou, kai peri allōn tinōn mikra schontes pros “allēlous euthys eirēneusan, peri toutou tou kepha- “laiou mē phileristēsantes eis heautous. oute gar ho Anikētos ton Polykarpon peisai edynato mē tē- “rhein, hate meta Iōannou tou mathētou tou kyriou “hēmōn kai tōn loipōn apostolōn, hois “aei tetērēkota, oute mēn ho Polykarpos ton Anikēton epeise tērein, legonta tēn synētheian tōn “pro autou presbyterōn opheilein katechein.
And when the blessed Polycarp was staying in Rome in the time of Anicetus, and they had some small disagreements about other things, they at once made peace, not wishing to quarrel about this matter. For neither could Anicetus persuade Polycarp not to observe it, since he had always observed it with John the disciple of our Lord and the other apostles with whom he had associated; nor did Polycarp persuade Anicetus to observe it, for he said he ought to keep the custom of the presbyters before him.
5.24.17Dindorf 4:233–234
καὶ τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων ἐκοινώνησαν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ παρεχώρησεν ὁ Ἀνίκητος τὴν εὐχαριστίαν τῷ Πολυκάρπῳ κατʼ ἐντροπὴν δηλονότι, καὶ μετʼ εἰρήνης ἀπʼ ἀλλήλων ἀπηλλάγησαν, πάσης τῆς ἐκκλησίας εἰρήνην ἐχόντων καὶ τῶν τηρούντων καὶ “τῶν μὴ τηρούντων.”
kai toutōn houtōs echontōn ekoinōnēsan heautois, kai en tę̄ ekklēsią parechōrēsen ho Anikētos tēn eucharistian tǭ Polykarpǭ katʼ entropēn dēlonoti, kai metʼ eirēnēs apʼ allēlōn apēllagēsan, pasēs tēs ekklēsias eirēnēn echontōn kai tōn tērountōn kai “tōn mē tērountōn.”
And this being so, they communicated with each other, and in the church Anicetus yielded the celebration of the eucharist to Polycarp, obviously out of respect, and they parted from each other in peace, the whole church being at peace, both those who observed and those who did not.”
5.24.18Dindorf 4:234
καὶ ὁ μὲν Εἰρηναῖος φερώνυμός τις ὢν τῇ προσηγορίᾳ, αὐτῷ τε τῷ τρόπῳ εἰρηνοποιὸς, τοιαῦτα ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν εἰρήνης παρεκάλει τε καὶ ἐπρέσβευεν. ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς οὐ μόνον τῷ Βίκτορι, καὶ διαφόροις δὲ πλείστοις ἄρχουσιν ἐκκλησιῶν τὰ κατάλληλα διʼ ἐπιστολῶν περὶ τοῦ κεκινημένου ζητήματος ὡμίλει.
kai ho men Eirēnaios pherōnymos tis ōn tę̄ prosēgorią, autǭ te tǭ tropǭ eirēnopoios, toiauta hyper tēs tōn ekklēsiōn eirēnēs parekalei te kai epresbeuen. ho dʼ autos ou monon tǭ Biktori, kai diaphorois de pleistois archousin ekklēsiōn ta katallēla diʼ epistolōn peri tou kekinēmenou zētēmatos hōmilei.
So Irenaeus, who was true to his name and was a peacemaker in his very conduct, exhorted and negotiated in this way for the peace of the churches. And he corresponded by letters in a similar vein about the controversy that had arisen not only with Victor but also with very many other rulers of churches.
Church 5, chapter 25
5.25.1Dindorf 4:234
Οἵ γε μὴν ἐπὶ Παλαιστίνης, οὓς ἀρτίως διεληλύθαμεν, ὅ τε Νάρκισσος καὶ Θεόφιλος, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς Κάσσιος τῆς κατὰ Τύρον ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ Κλάρος τῆς ἐν Πτολεμαΐδι, οἵ τε μετὰ τούτων συνεληλυθότες περὶ τῆς κατελθούσης εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐκ διαδοχῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων περὶ τοῦ πάσχα παραδόσεως πλεῖστα διειληφότες, κατὰ τὸ τέλος τῆς γραφὴς αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν ἐπιλέγουσι ταῦτα “τῆς δʼ ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν πειράθητε κατὰ πᾶσαν “ἐκκλησίαν ἀντίγραφα διαπέμψασθαι, ὅπως μὴ ἔνοχοι “ὦμεν τοῖς ῥᾳδίως πλανῶσιν ἑαυτῶν τὰς ψυχάς. δη- “λοῦμεν δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἐν Ἀλεξαν- “δρείᾳ ἄγουσιν, ᾗπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς. παρʼ ἡμῶν γὰρ τὰ “γράμματα κομίζεται αὐτοῖς καὶ ἡμῖν παρʼ αὐτῶν, “ὥστε συμφώνως καὶ ὁμοῦ ἄγειν ἡμᾶς τὴν ἁγίαν “ἡμέραν.”
Hoi ge mēn epi Palaistinēs, hous artiōs dielēlythamen, ho te Narkissos kai Theophilos, kai syn autois Kassios tēs kata Tyron ekklēsias episkopos, kai Klaros tēs en Ptolemaïdi, hoi te meta toutōn synelēlythotes peri tēs katelthousēs eis autous ek diadochēs tōn apostolōn peri tou pascha paradoseōs pleista dieilēphotes, kata to telos tēs graphēs autois rhēmasin epilegousi tauta “tēs dʼ epistolēs hēmōn peirathēte kata pasan “ekklēsian antigrapha diapempsasthai, hopōs mē enochoi “ōmen tois rhądiōs planōsin heautōn tas psychas. dē- “loumen de hymin hoti tę̄ autę̄ hēmerą kai en Alexan- “dreią agousin, hę̄per kai hēmeis. parʼ hēmōn gar ta “grammata komizetai autois kai hēmin parʼ autōn, “hōste symphōnōs kai homou agein hēmas tēn hagian “hēmeran.”
Those in Palestine whom we have just mentioned, Narcissus and Theophilus, and with them Cassius, bishop of the church of Tyre, and Clarus of that in Ptolemais, and those who assembled with them, having discussed at length the tradition about the Pascha that had come down to them by succession from the apostles, at the end of their letter add these very words: “Try to send copies of our letter to every church, so that we may not be liable for those who easily lead their own souls astray. We make known to you that in Alexandria too they keep the same day as we do. For letters are carried from us to them and from them to us, so that we keep the holy day in harmony and together.”
Church 5, chapter 26
5.26.1Dindorf 4:234–235
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ πρὸς τοῖς ἀποδοθεῖσιν Εἰρηναίου συγγράμμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς φέρεταί τις αὐτοῦ ἀναγκαιότατος, λόγος συντομώτατος καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἀναγκαιότατος, περὶ ἐπιστήμης ἐπιγεγραμμένος· καὶ ἄλλος ὃν ἀνατέθεικεν ἀδελφῷ, Μαρκιανῷ τοὔνομα, εἰς ἐπίδειξιν τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ κηρύγματος· καὶ βιβλίον τι διαλέξεων διαφόρων, ἐν ᾧ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς καὶ τῆς λεγομένης Σοφίας Σολομῶνος μνημονεύει, ῥητά τινα ἐξ αὐτῶν παραθέμε- νος. καὶ τὰ μὲν εἰς ἡμετέραν ἐλθόντα γνῶσιν τῶν Εἰρηναίου τοσαῦτα. Κομόδου δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ δέκα καὶ τρισὶν ἔτεσι καταλύσαντος αὐτοκράτωρ Σεβῆρος οὐδʼ ὅλοις μησὶν ἓξ μετὰ τὴν Κομόδου τελευτὴν Περτίνακος διαγενομένου κρατεῖ.
Alla gar pros tois apodotheisin Eirēnaiou syngrammasi kai tais epistolais pheretai tis autou anankaiotatos, logos syntomōtatos kai ta malista anankaiotatos, peri epistēmēs epigegrammenos; kai allos hon anatetheiken adelphǭ, Markianǭ tounoma, eis epideixin tou apostolikou kērygmatos; kai biblion ti dialexeōn diaphorōn, en hǭ tēs pros Hebraious epistolēs kai tēs legomenēs Sophias Solomōnos mnēmoneuei, rhēta tina ex autōn paratheme- nos. kai ta men eis hēmeteran elthonta gnōsin tōn Eirēnaiou tosauta. Komodou de tēn archēn epi deka kai trisin etesi katalysantos autokratōr Sebēros oudʼ holois mēsin hex meta tēn Komodou teleutēn Pertinakos diagenomenou kratei.
Besides the works and letters of Irenaeus already mentioned, there is extant a very brief and most necessary treatise of his entitled On Knowledge; another, which he dedicated to a brother named Marcianus, in demonstration of the apostolic preaching; and a book of various discourses, in which he mentions the Letter to the Hebrews and the so-called Wisdom of Solomon, quoting certain passages from them. These are the works of Irenaeus that have come to our knowledge. When Commodus ended his rule after thirteen years, Severus became emperor, Pertinax having lasted not even six whole months after the death of Commodus.
Church 5, chapter 27
5.27.1Dindorf 4:235
Πλεῖστα μὲν οὖν παρὰ πολλοῖς εἰσέτι νῦν τῶν τότε σώζεται παλαιῶν καὶ ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐναρέτου σπουδῆς ὑπομνήματα· ὧν γε μὴν αὐτοὶ διέγνωμεν, εἴη ἂν τὰ Ἡρακλείτου εἰς τὸν ἀπόστολον, καὶ τὰ Μαξίμου περὶ τοῦ πολυθρυλήτου παρὰ τοῖς αἱρεσιώταις ζητήματος, τοῦ πόθεν ἡ κακία, καὶ περὶ τοῦ γενητὴν ὑπάρχειν τὴν ὕλην· τά τε Κανδίδου εἰς τὴν ἑξαήμερον, καὶ Ἀπίωνος εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπόθεσιν· ὁμοίως Σέξτου περὶ ἀναστάσεως, καὶ ἄλλη τις ὑπόθεσις Ἀραβιανοῦ, καὶ μυρίων ἄλλων, ὧν διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἀφορμὴν οὐχ οἷόν τε οὔτε τοὺς χρόνους παραδοῦναι γραφῇ οὔθʼ ἱστορίας μνήμην ὑποσημήνασθαι. καὶ ἄλλων δὲ πλείστων, ὧν οὐδὲ τὰς προσηγορίας καταλέγειν ἡμῖν δυνατὸν, ἦλθον εἰς ἡμᾶς λόγοι ὀρθοδόξων μὲν καὶ ἐκκλησιαστικῶν, ὥς γε δὴ ἡ ἑκάστου παραδείκνυσι τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἑρμηνεία, ἀδήλων δὲ ὅμως ἡμῖν, ὅτι μὴ τὴν προσηγορίαν ἐπάγεται τῶν συγγραψαμένων.
Pleista men oun para pollois eiseti nyn tōn tote sōzetai palaiōn kai ekklēsiastikōn andrōn enaretou spoudēs hypomnēmata; hōn ge mēn autoi diegnōmen, eiē an ta Hērakleitou eis ton apostolon, kai ta Maximou peri tou polythrylētou para tois hairesiōtais zētēmatos, tou pothen hē kakia, kai peri tou genētēn hyparchein tēn hylēn; ta te Kandidou eis tēn hexaēmeron, kai Apiōnos eis tēn autēn hypothesin; homoiōs Sextou peri anastaseōs, kai allē tis hypothesis Arabianou, kai myriōn allōn, hōn dia to mēdemian echein aphormēn ouch hoion te oute tous chronous paradounai graphę̄ outhʼ historias mnēmēn hyposēmēnasthai. kai allōn de pleistōn, hōn oude tas prosēgorias katalegein hēmin dynaton, ēlthon eis hēmas logoi orthodoxōn men kai ekklēsiastikōn, hōs ge dē hē hekastou paradeiknysi tēs theias graphēs hermēneia, adēlōn de homōs hēmin, hoti mē tēn prosēgorian epagetai tōn syngrapsamenōn.
Very many memorials of the virtuous zeal of the ancient churchmen of that time are still preserved by many. Of those we have ourselves examined there are the works of Heraclitus on the Apostle; those of Maximus on the question so much discussed among the heretics, whence evil comes, and on matter being created; those of Candidus on the Hexaemeron, and of Apion on the same subject; likewise of Sextus on the resurrection, and another treatise of Arabianus, and of countless others, whose dates we cannot record or give any historical note of, because we have no information. And writings of very many others, whose names we cannot even list, have come to us: orthodox and ecclesiastical, as each one's interpretation of the divine Scripture shows, but unknown to us because they do not bear the names of their authors.
Church 5, chapter 28
5.28.1Dindorf 4:235
Τούτων ἔν τινος σπουδάσματι μετὰ τῆς Ἀρτέμωνος αἱρέσεως πεπονημένῳ, ἣν αὖθις ὁ ἐκ Σαμοσάτων Παῦλος ὁ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἀνανεώσασθαι πεπείραται, φέρεταί τις διήγησις, ταῖς ἐξεταζομέναις ἡμῖν προσήκουσα ἱστορίαις.
Toutōn en tinos spoudasmati meta tēs Artemōnos haireseōs peponēmenǭ, hēn authis ho ek Samosatōn Paulos ho kathʼ hēmas ananeōsasthai pepeiratai, pheretai tis diēgēsis, tais exetazomenais hēmin prosēkousa historiais.
In a work of one of these, composed against the heresy of Artemon, which Paul of Samosata has in our day tried to renew, there is an account that bears on the history we are examining.
5.28.2Dindorf 4:235–236
τὴν γάρ τοι δεδηλωμένην αἵρεσιν, ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι τὸν σωτῆρα φάσκουσαν, οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ νεωτερισθεῖσαν διευθύνων, ἐπειδὴ σεμνύνειν αὐτὴν ὡσὰν ἀρχαίαν οἱ ταύτης ἤθελον εἰσηγηταὶ, πολλὰ καὶ ἄλλα εἰς ἔλεγχον αὐτῶν τῆς βλασφήμου ψευδηγορίας παραθεὶς ὁ λόγος ταῦτα κατὰ λέξιν ἱστορεῖ
tēn gar toi dedēlōmenēn hairesin, psilon anthrōpon genesthai ton sōtēra phaskousan, ou pro pollou neōteristheisan dieuthynōn, epeidē semnynein autēn hōsan archaian hoi tautēs ēthelon eisēgētai, polla kai alla eis elenchon autōn tēs blasphēmou pseudēgorias paratheis ho logos tauta kata lexin historei
For in correcting the heresy mentioned, which says that the Saviour was a mere man, and which had been introduced not long before, since its authors wished to dignify it as ancient, the treatise, after setting out many other arguments in refutation of their blasphemous lie, relates this word for word:
5.28.3Dindorf 4:236
“φασὶ γὰρ τοὺς μὲν προτέρους ἅπαντας καὶ αὐτοὺς “τοὺς ἀποστόλους παρειληφέναι τε καὶ δεδιδαχέναι “ταῦτα, ἃ νῦν οὗτοι λέγουσι, καὶ τετηρῆσθαι τὴν “ἀλήθειαν τοῦ κηρύγματος μέχρι τῶν χρόνων τῶν “Βίκτορος, ὃς ἦν τρισκαιδέκατος ἀπὸ Πέτρου ἐν “῾Ρώμη ἐπίσκοπος, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ διαδόχου αὐτοῦ Ζε- “φυρίνου παρακεχαράχθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν.
“phasi gar tous men proterous hapantas kai autous “tous apostolous pareilēphenai te kai dedidachenai “tauta, ha nyn houtoi legousi, kai tetērēsthai tēn “alētheian tou kērygmatos mechri tōn chronōn tōn “Biktoros, hos ēn triskaidekatos apo Petrou en “῾Rōmē episkopos, apo de tou diadochou autou Ze- “phyrinou parakecharachthai tēn alētheian.
“For they say that all the earlier teachers, and the apostles themselves, received and taught what these men now say, and that the truth of the preaching was preserved until the times of Victor, who was the thirteenth bishop in Rome from Peter, but that from his successor Zephyrinus the truth was corrupted.
5.28.4Dindorf 4:236
ἦν δʼ “ἂν τυχὸν πιθανὸν τὸ λεγόμενον, εἰ μὴ πρῶτον μὲν “ἀντέπιπτον αὐτοῖς αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί. καὶ ἀδελφῶν “δέ τινων ἐστὶ γράμματα πρεσβύτερα τῶν Βίκτορος “χρόνων, ἃ ἐκεῖνοι πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας “καὶ πρὸς τὰς τότε αἱρέσεις ἔγραψαν, λέγω δὲ Ἰου- “στίνου καὶ Μιλτιάδου καὶ Τατιανοῦ καὶ Κλήμεντος “καὶ ἑτέρων πλειόνων, ἐν οἷς ἅπασι θεολογεῖται ὁ “Χριστός.
ēn dʼ “an tychon pithanon to legomenon, ei mē prōton men “antepipton autois hai theiai graphai. kai adelphōn “de tinōn esti grammata presbytera tōn Biktoros “chronōn, ha ekeinoi pros ta ethnē hyper tēs alētheias “kai pros tas tote haireseis egrapsan, legō de Iou- “stinou kai Miltiadou kai Tatianou kai Klēmentos “kai heterōn pleionōn, en hois hapasi theologeitai ho “Christos.
What they say might perhaps be plausible, if first of all the divine Scriptures did not contradict them. And there are also writings of certain brothers older than the times of Victor, which they wrote to the Gentiles on behalf of the truth and against the heresies of that time — I mean Justin and Miltiades and Tatian and Clement and many others — in all of which Christ is spoken of as God.
5.28.5Dindorf 4:236
τὰ γὰρ Εἰρηναίου τε καὶ Μελίτωνος “καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τίς ἀγνοεῖ βιβλία, θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρω- “πον καταγγέλλοντα τὸν Χριστόν; ψαλμοὶ δὲ ὅσοι “καὶ ᾠδαὶ ἀδελφῶν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ὑπὸ πιστῶν γραφεῖσαι “τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν ὑμνοῦσι θεολο- “γοῦντες.
ta gar Eirēnaiou te kai Melitōnos “kai tōn loipōn tis agnoei biblia, theon kai anthrō- “pon katangellonta ton Christon? psalmoi de hosoi “kai ǭdai adelphōn apʼ archēs hypo pistōn grapheisai “ton logon tou theou ton Christon hymnousi theolo- “gountes.
For who does not know the books of Irenaeus and Melito and the rest, which proclaim Christ as God and man? And all the psalms and hymns of the brothers, written by the faithful from the beginning, sing of Christ, the Word of God, calling him God.
5.28.6Dindorf 4:236–237
πῶς οὖν ἐκ τοσούτων ἐτῶν καταγγελ- ’‘λομένου τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ φρονήματος ἐνδέχεται “τοὺς μέχρι Βίκτορος οὕτως, ὡς οὗτοι λέγουσι, κεκη- “ρυχέναι; πῶς δὲ οὐκ αἰδοῦνται ταῦτα Βίκτορος “καταψεύδεσθαι, ἀκριβῶς εἰδότες ὅτι Βίκτωρ Θεό- “δοτον τὸν σκυτέα, τὸν ἀρχηγὸν καὶ πατέρα ταύτης “τῆς ἀρνησιθέου ἀποστασίας, ἀπεκήρυξε τῆς κοινω- “νίας, πρῶτον εἰπόντα ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν Χριστόν; “εἰ γὰρ Βίκτωρ κατʼ αὐτοὺς οὕτως ἐφρόνει ὡς ἡ “τούτων διδάσκει βλασφημία, πῶς ἂν ἀπέβαλλε Θεό- “δοτον τὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύτης εὑρετήν;” καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὸν Βίκτορα τοιαῦτα.
pōs oun ek tosoutōn etōn katangel- ’‘lomenou tou ekklēsiastikou phronēmatos endechetai “tous mechri Biktoros houtōs, hōs houtoi legousi, kekē- “rychenai? pōs de ouk aidountai tauta Biktoros “katapseudesthai, akribōs eidotes hoti Biktōr Theo- “doton ton skytea, ton archēgon kai patera tautēs “tēs arnēsitheou apostasias, apekēryxe tēs koinō- “nias, prōton eiponta psilon anthrōpon ton Christon? “ei gar Biktōr katʼ autous houtōs ephronei hōs hē “toutōn didaskei blasphēmia, pōs an apeballe Theo- “doton ton tēs haireseōs tautēs heuretēn?” kai ta men kata ton Biktora toiauta.
How then is it possible, since the mind of the church has been proclaimed for so many years, that those up to Victor preached as these men say? And how are they not ashamed to tell these lies about Victor, knowing well that Victor excommunicated Theodotus the cobbler, the leader and father of this God-denying apostasy, the first to say that Christ was a mere man? For if Victor thought as their blasphemy teaches, how would he have cast out Theodotus, the inventor of this heresy?” Such were the things concerning Victor.
5.28.7Dindorf 4:237
τούτου δὲ ἔτεσι δέκα προστάντος τῆς λειτουργίας διάδοχος καθίσταται Ζεφυρῖνος, ἀμφὶ τὸ ἔνατον τῆς Σεβήρου βασιλείας ἔτος. προστίθησι δὲ ὁ τὸ προειρημένον συντάξας περὶ τοῦ κατάρξαντος τῆς δηλωθείσης αἱρέσεως βιβλίον καὶ ἄλλην κατὰ Ζεφυρῖνον γενομένην πρᾶξιν, ὧδέ πως αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι γράφων
toutou de etesi deka prostantos tēs leitourgias diadochos kathistatai Zephyrinos, amphi to enaton tēs Sebērou basileias etos. prostithēsi de ho to proeirēmenon syntaxas peri tou katarxantos tēs dēlōtheisēs haireseōs biblion kai allēn kata Zephyrinon genomenēn praxin, hōde pōs autois rhēmasi graphōn
After he had presided over the ministry for ten years, Zephyrinus was appointed his successor, about the ninth year of the reign of Severus. The author of the book mentioned about the founder of this heresy adds another incident that happened under Zephyrinus, writing somewhat thus in these very words:
5.28.8Dindorf 4:237
“ὑπομνήσω γοῦν “πολλοὺς τῶν ἀδελφῶν πρᾶγμα ἐφʼ ἡμῶν γενόμενον, “ὃ νομίζω ὅτι εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγεγόνει, τυχὸν ἂν “κἀκείνους ἐνουθέτησε. Νατάλιος ἦν τις ὁμολογη- “τὴς, οὐ πάλαι, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων γενόμενος “καιρῶν.
“hypomnēsō goun “pollous tōn adelphōn pragma ephʼ hēmōn genomenon, “ho nomizō hoti ei en Sodomois egegonei, tychon an “kakeinous enouthetēse. Natalios ēn tis homologē- “tēs, ou palai, allʼ epi tōn hēmeterōn genomenos “kairōn.
“I will remind many of the brothers of an event that happened in our time, which, I think, if it had happened in Sodom, might perhaps have warned even them. There was a certain Natalius, a confessor, not long ago but in our own times.
5.28.9Dindorf 4:237
οὗτος ἠπατήθη ποτὲ ὑπὸ Ἀσκληπιοδότου “καὶ ἑτέρου Θεοδότου τινὸς τραπεζίτου. ἦσαν δὲ “οὗτοι ἄμφω Θεοδότου τοῦ σκυτέως μαθηταὶ, τοῦ “πρώτου ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ φρονήσει, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀφρο- “σύνῃ, ἀφορισθέντος τῆς κοινωνίας ὑπὸ Βίκτορος, “ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ τότε ἐπισκόπου.
houtos ēpatēthē pote hypo Asklēpiodotou “kai heterou Theodotou tinos trapezitou. ēsan de “houtoi amphō Theodotou tou skyteōs mathētai, tou “prōtou epi tautę̄ tę̄ phronēsei, mallon de aphro- “synę̄, aphoristhentos tēs koinōnias hypo Biktoros, “hōs ephēn, tou tote episkopou.
He was once deceived by Asclepiodotus and another Theodotus, a banker. Both were disciples of Theodotus the cobbler, who was the first to be excommunicated for this opinion, or rather this folly, by Victor, as I said, who was bishop at that time.
5.28.10Dindorf 4:237
ἀνεπείσθη δὲ ὁ “Νατάλιος ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ σαλαρίῳ ἐπίσκοπος κλη- “ρωθῆναι ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως, ὥστε λαμβάνειν παρʼ “αὐτῶν μηνιαῖα δηνάρια ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα.
anepeisthē de ho “Natalios hypʼ autōn epi salariǭ episkopos klē- “rōthēnai tautēs tēs haireseōs, hōste lambanein parʼ “autōn mēniaia dēnaria hekaton pentēkonta.
Natalius was persuaded by them to be appointed bishop of this heresy for a salary, so as to receive from them a hundred and fifty denarii a month.
5.28.11Dindorf 4:237
γε- “νόμενος οὖν σὺν αὐτοῖς διʼ ὁραμάτων πολλάκις ἐνου- “θετεῖτο ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου. ὁ γὰρ εὔσπλαγχνος θεὸς “καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐβούλετο ἔξω “ἐκκλησίας γενόμενον ἀπολέσθαι μάρτυρα τῶν ἰδίων “παθῶν.
ge- “nomenos oun syn autois diʼ horamatōn pollakis enou- “theteito hypo tou kyriou. ho gar eusplanchnos theos “kai kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos ouk ebouleto exō “ekklēsias genomenon apolesthai martyra tōn idiōn “pathōn.
Being with them, then, he was often admonished by the Lord through visions. For our compassionate God and Lord Jesus Christ did not wish that one who had been a witness of his own sufferings should perish outside the church.
5.28.12Dindorf 4:237–238
ἐπεὶ δὲ ῥᾳθυμότερον τοῖς ὁράμασι “προσεῖχε, δελεαζόμενος τῇ τε παρʼ αὐτοῖς πρωτο- “καθεδρίᾳ καὶ τῇ πλείστους ἀπολλυούσῃ αἰσχροκερ- “δείᾳ, τελευταῖον ὑπὸ ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ἐμαστιγώθη, “διʼ ὅλης τῆς νυκτὸς οὐ σμικρῶς αἰκισθεὶς, ὥστε “ἕωθεν ἀναστῆναι, καὶ ἐνδυσάμενον σάκκον καὶ σπο- “δὸν καταπασάμενον μετὰ πολλῆς σπουδῆς καὶ δα- “κρύων προσπεσεῖν Ζεφυρίνῳ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ, κυλιό- “μενον ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας οὐ μόνον τῶν ἐν κλήρῳ, “ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν λαϊκῶν, συγχέαι τε τοῖς δάκρυσι τὴν “εὔσπλαγχνον ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ ἐλεήμονος Χριστοῦ· “πολλῇ τε τῇ δεήσει χρησάμενον, δείξαντά τε τοὺς “μώλωπας ὧν εἰλήφει πληγῶν μόλις κοινωνηθῆναι.”
epei de rhąthymoteron tois horamasi “proseiche, deleazomenos tę̄ te parʼ autois prōto- “kathedrią kai tę̄ pleistous apollyousę̄ aischroker- “deią, teleutaion hypo hagiōn angelōn emastigōthē, “diʼ holēs tēs nyktos ou smikrōs aikistheis, hōste “heōthen anastēnai, kai endysamenon sakkon kai spo- “don katapasamenon meta pollēs spoudēs kai da- “kryōn prospesein Zephyrinǭ tǭ episkopǭ, kylio- “menon hypo tous podas ou monon tōn en klērǭ, “alla kai tōn laïkōn, syncheai te tois dakrysi tēn “eusplanchnon ekklēsian tou eleēmonos Christou; “pollę̄ te tę̄ deēsei chrēsamenon, deixanta te tous “mōlōpas hōn eilēphei plēgōn molis koinōnēthēnai.”
But since he paid rather careless attention to the visions, being enticed by the first seat among them and by the shameful love of gain that destroys very many, at last he was scourged by holy angels, and was severely beaten through a whole night, so that he rose early in the morning, put on sackcloth, covered himself with ashes, and with great haste and tears fell down before Zephyrinus the bishop, rolling at the feet not only of the clergy but also of the laity, and moved with his tears the compassionate church of the merciful Christ; and after much entreaty, and showing the weals of the blows he had received, he was with difficulty received into communion.”
5.28.13Dindorf 4:238
τούτοις ἐπισυνάψωμεν καὶ ἄλλας περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῦ αὐτοῦ συγγραφέως φωνὰς, τοῦτον ἐχούσας τὸν τρόπον· “γραφὰς μὲν θείας ἀφόβως ῥερᾳδιουργήκασι, “πίστεώς τε ἀρχαίας κανόνα ἠθετήκασι, Χριστὸν δὲ “ἠγνοήκασιν, οὐ τί αἱ θεῖαι λέγουσι γραφαὶ ζητοῦν- “τες, ἀλλʼ ὁποῖον σχῆμα συλλογισμοῦ εἰς τὴν τῆς “ἀθεότητος σύστασιν εὑρεθῇ, φιλοπόνως ἀσκοῦντες· “κἂν αὐτοῖς προτείνῃ τις ῥητὸν γραφὴς θεϊκῆς, ἐξε- “τάζουσι, πότερον συνημμένον ἢ διεζευγμένον δύνα- “ται ποιῆσαι σχῆμα συλλογισμοῦ.
toutois episynapsōmen kai allas peri tōn autōn tou autou syngrapheōs phōnas, touton echousas ton tropon; “graphas men theias aphobōs rherądiourgēkasi, “pisteōs te archaias kanona ēthetēkasi, Christon de “ēgnoēkasin, ou ti hai theiai legousi graphai zētoun- “tes, allʼ hopoion schēma syllogismou eis tēn tēs “atheotētos systasin heurethę̄, philoponōs askountes; “kan autois proteinę̄ tis rhēton graphēs theïkēs, exe- “tazousi, poteron synēmmenon ē diezeugmenon dyna- “tai poiēsai schēma syllogismou.
Let us add to these other words of the same writer about the same people, which run thus: “They have fearlessly tampered with the divine Scriptures, set aside the rule of the ancient faith, and failed to know Christ, not inquiring what the divine Scriptures say, but diligently practising what form of syllogism may be found to establish their godlessness. And if anyone puts before them a text of divine Scripture, they examine whether it can make a conjunctive or disjunctive form of syllogism.
5.28.14Dindorf 4:238
καταλιπόντες “δὲ τὰς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ γραφὰς γεωμετρίαν ἐπιτη- “δεύουσιν, ὡσὰν ἐκ τῆς γῆς ὄντες καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς “λαλοῦντες, καὶ τὸν ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενον ἀγνοοῦντες. “Εὐκλείδης γοῦν παρά τισιν αὐτῶν φιλοπόνως γεω- “μετρεῖται, Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ καὶ Θεόφραστος θαυμά- “ζονται, Γαληνὸς γὰρ ἴσως ὑπό τινων καὶ προσκυ- “νεῖται.
katalipontes “de tas hagias tou theou graphas geōmetrian epitē- “deuousin, hōsan ek tēs gēs ontes kai ek tēs gēs “lalountes, kai ton anōthen erchomenon agnoountes. “Eukleidēs goun para tisin autōn philoponōs geō- “metreitai, Aristotelēs de kai Theophrastos thauma- “zontai, Galēnos gar isōs hypo tinōn kai prosky- “neitai.
Abandoning the holy Scriptures of God, they practise geometry, being of the earth and speaking of the earth, and not knowing him who comes from above. Euclid, at any rate, is diligently studied by some of them; Aristotle and Theophrastus are admired; and Galen perhaps is even worshipped by some.
5.28.15Dindorf 4:238
οἱ δὲ ταῖς τῶν ἀπίστων τέχναις εἰς τὴν “τῆς αἱρέσεως αὐτῶν γνώμην ἀποχρώμενοι, καὶ τῇ “τῶν ἀθέων πανουργίᾳ τὴν ἁπλῆν τῶν θείων γρα- “φῶν πίστιν καπηλεύοντες, ὅτι μηδὲ ἐγγὺς πίστεως “ὑπάρχουσι, τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν; διὰ τοῦτο ταῖς θείαις “γραφαῖς ἀφόβως ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας, λέγοντες αὐ- “τὰς διωρθωκέναι.
hoi de tais tōn apistōn technais eis tēn “tēs haireseōs autōn gnōmēn apochrōmenoi, kai tę̄ “tōn atheōn panourgią tēn haplēn tōn theiōn gra- “phōn pistin kapēleuontes, hoti mēde engys pisteōs “hyparchousi, ti dei kai legein? dia touto tais theiais “graphais aphobōs epebalon tas cheiras, legontes au- “tas diōrthōkenai.
As for those who misuse the arts of unbelievers for the opinion of their heresy, and adulterate the simple faith of the divine Scriptures with the craft of the godless, what need is there to say that they are not even near the faith? Therefore they have fearlessly laid their hands on the divine Scriptures, saying that they have corrected them.
5.28.16Dindorf 4:238–239
καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο μὴ καταψευδό- “μενος αὐτῶν λέγω ὁ βουλόμενος δύναται μαθεῖν. “εἰ γάρ τις θελήσει συγκομίσας αὐτῶν ἑκάστου τὰ “ἀντίγραφα ἐξετάζειν πρὸς ἄλληλα, κατὰ πολὺ ἂν “εὕροι διαφωνοῦντα. ἀσύμφωνα γοῦν ἔσται τὰ Ασκλη- ‘πιάδου τοῖς Θεοδότου.
kai hoti touto mē katapseudo- “menos autōn legō ho boulomenos dynatai mathein. “ei gar tis thelēsei synkomisas autōn hekastou ta “antigrapha exetazein pros allēla, kata poly an “heuroi diaphōnounta. asymphōna goun estai ta Asklē- ‘piadou tois Theodotou.
That I am not slandering them in saying this, anyone who wishes can learn. For if anyone will collect the copies of each of them and compare them with one another, he will find them greatly at variance. The copies of Asclepiades, for instance, will not agree with those of Theodotus.
5.28.17Dindorf 4:239
πολλῶν δὲ ἔστιν εὐπο- “ρῆσαι, διὰ τὸ φιλοτίμως ἐγγεγράφθαι τοὺς μαθητὰς “αὐτῶν τὰ ὑφʼ ἑκάστου αὐτῶν, ὡς αὐτοὶ καλοῦσι, ‘κατωρθωμένα, τουτʼ ἔστιν ἠφανισμένα. πάλιν δὲ τούτοις τὰ Ἑρμοφίλου οὐ συνᾴδει. τὰ γὰρ Ἀπολλωνί- ‘δου οὐδὲ αὐτὰ ἑαυτοῖς ἐστι σύμφωνα. ἔνεστι συγκρῖναι τὰ πρότερον ὑπʼ αὐτῶν κατασκευασθέντα “τοῖς ὕστερον πάλιν ἐπιδιαστραφεῖσι, καὶ εὑρεῖν “πολὺ ἀπᾴδοντα.
pollōn de estin eupo- “rēsai, dia to philotimōs engegraphthai tous mathētas “autōn ta hyphʼ hekastou autōn, hōs autoi kalousi, ‘katōrthōmena, toutʼ estin ēphanismena. palin de toutois ta Hermophilou ou synądei. ta gar Apollōni- ‘dou oude auta heautois esti symphōna. enesti synkrinai ta proteron hypʼ autōn kataskeuasthenta “tois hysteron palin epidiastrapheisi, kai heurein “poly apądonta.
Many of these can be obtained, because their disciples have zealously copied what each of them has, as they call it, “corrected,” that is, destroyed. Again, those of Hermophilus do not agree with these; and those of Apollonides are not even consistent with themselves. For one can compare those prepared by them earlier with those they later perverted further, and find them very discordant.
5.28.18Dindorf 4:239
ὅσης δὲ τόλμης ἐστὶ τοῦτο τὸ “ἁμάρτημα, εἰκὸς μηδὲ ἐκείνους ἀγνοεῖν. ἢ γὰρ πιστεύουσιν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι λελέχθαι τὰς θείας γραφὰς, καί εἰσιν ἄπιστοι, ἢ ἑαυτοὺς ἡγοῦνται σοφω- “τέρους τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὑπάρχειν, καὶ τί ἕτερον ‘ἢ δαιμονῶσιν. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀρνήσασθαι δύνανται ἑαυτῶν εἶναι τὸ τόλμημα, ὁπόταν καὶ τῇ αὐτῶν χειρὶ “ᾖ γεγραμμένα, καὶ παρʼ ὧν κατηχήθησαν, μὴ παρέλαβον τὰς γραφὰς, καὶ δεῖξαι ἀντίγραφα, “ὅθεν αὐτὰ μετεγράψαντο, μὴ ἔχωσιν.
hosēs de tolmēs esti touto to “hamartēma, eikos mēde ekeinous agnoein. ē gar pisteuousin hagiǭ pneumati lelechthai tas theias graphas, kai eisin apistoi, ē heautous hēgountai sophō- “terous tou hagiou pneumatos hyparchein, kai ti heteron ‘ē daimonōsin. oude gar arnēsasthai dynantai heautōn einai to tolmēma, hopotan kai tę̄ autōn cheiri “ę̄ gegrammena, kai parʼ hōn katēchēthēsan, mē parelabon tas graphas, kai deixai antigrapha, “hothen auta metegrapsanto, mē echōsin.
How great the audacity of this sin is, it is likely that even they are not ignorant. For either they do not believe that the divine Scriptures were spoken by the Holy Spirit, and are unbelievers; or they think themselves wiser than the Holy Spirit, and what is this but to be possessed by a demon? Nor can they deny that the audacity is theirs, since the copies are written in their own hand, and they did not receive the Scriptures in this form from those who instructed them, nor can they show copies from which they transcribed them.
5.28.19Dindorf 4:239
ἔνιοι δὲ “αὐτῶν οὐδὲ παραχαράσσειν ἠξίωσαν αὐτὰς, ἀλλʼ “ ἁπλῶς ἀρνησάμενοι τόν τε νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφή- “τὰς, ἀνόμου καὶ ἀθέου διδασκαλίας προφάσει χάρι- ‘τος εἰς ἔσχατον ἀπωλείας ὄλεθρον κατωλίσθησαν. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοῦτον ἱστορήσθω τὸν τρόπον.
enioi de “autōn oude paracharassein ēxiōsan autas, allʼ “ haplōs arnēsamenoi ton te nomon kai tous prophē- “tas, anomou kai atheou didaskalias prophasei chari- ‘tos eis eschaton apōleias olethron katōlisthēsan. kai tauta men touton historēsthō ton tropon.
And some of them did not even think it worth corrupting them, but simply denied the law and the prophets, and under pretext of grace slid by a lawless and godless teaching into the utmost ruin of perdition.” Let these things be recorded thus.
Church 6, chapter 1
6.1.1Dindorf 4:239–240
Ὡς δὲ καὶ Σεβῆρος διωγμὸν κατὰ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκίνει, λαμπρὰ μὲν τῶν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἀθλητῶν κατὰ πάντα τόπον ἀπετελεῖτο μαρτύρια, μάλιστα δʼ ἐπλήθυεν ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας, τῶν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου καὶ Θηβαίδος ἁπάσης ἀριστίνδην αὐτόθι ὥσπερ ἐπὶ μέγιστον ἀθλητῶν θεοῦ παραπεμπομένων στάδιον, διὰ καρτερικωτάτης τε ποικίλων βασάνων καὶ θανάτου τρόπων ὑπομονῆς τοὺς παρὰ θεῷ στεφάνους ἀναδουμένων. ἐν οἷς καὶ Λεωνίδης ὁ λεγόμενος Ὠριγένους πατὴρ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθεὶς νέον κομιδῆ καταλείπει τὸν παῖδα, ὃς δὴ ὁποίας ἐξ ἐκείνου περὶ τὸν θεῖον λόγον προαιρέσεως ἦν, οὐκ ἄκαιρον διὰ βραχέων διελθεῖν, τῷ μάλιστα πολὺν εἶναι παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς τὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ βεβοημένον λόγον.
Hōs de kai Sebēros diōgmon kata tōn ekklēsiōn ekinei, lampra men tōn hyper eusebeias athlētōn kata panta topon apeteleito martyria, malista dʼ eplēthyen epʼ Alexandreias, tōn apʼ Aigyptou kai Thēbaidos hapasēs aristindēn autothi hōsper epi megiston athlētōn theou parapempomenōn stadion, dia karterikōtatēs te poikilōn basanōn kai thanatou tropōn hypomonēs tous para theǭ stephanous anadoumenōn. en hois kai Leōnidēs ho legomenos Ōrigenous patēr tēn kephalēn apotmētheis neon komidē kataleipei ton paida, hos dē hopoias ex ekeinou peri ton theion logon proaireseōs ēn, ouk akairon dia bracheōn dielthein, tǭ malista polyn einai para tois pollois ton peri autou beboēmenon logon.
When Severus too stirred up persecution against the churches, splendid martyrdoms of the athletes of piety were accomplished in every place, but they abounded especially at Alexandria, where the choicest athletes of God from Egypt and the whole Thebaid were sent as to a very great stadium, and, by their most steadfast endurance of various tortures and modes of death, were wreathed with the crowns laid up with God. Among them was Leonides, called the father of Origen, who was beheaded and left his son still quite young. It is not out of place to describe briefly what disposition toward the divine word Origen had from that time, especially since the fame about him is great among most people.
Church 6, chapter 2
6.2.1Dindorf 4:240
Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν ἄν τις εἴποι, τὸν βίον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐν σχολῇ παραδοῦναι διὰ γραφῆς πειρώμενος, δέοιτο δʼ ἂν καὶ ἰδίας ὑποθέσεως ἡ περὶ αὐτοῦ σύνταξις. ὅμως δʼ ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐπιτεμνόμενοι τὰ πλεῖστα διὰ βραχέων ὡς οἷόν τε ὀλίγα ἄττα τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν διελευσόμεθα, ἔκ τινων ἐπιστολῶν καὶ ἱστορίας τῶν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς τῷ βίῳ πεφυλαγμένων αὐτοῦ γνωρίμων τὰ δηλούμενα φέροντες.
Polla men oun an tis eipoi, ton bion tou andros en scholę̄ paradounai dia graphēs peirōmenos, deoito dʼ an kai idias hypotheseōs hē peri autou syntaxis. homōs dʼ hēmeis epi tou parontos epitemnomenoi ta pleista dia bracheōn hōs hoion te oliga atta tōn peri auton dieleusometha, ek tinōn epistolōn kai historias tōn kai eis hēmas tǭ biǭ pephylagmenōn autou gnōrimōn ta dēloumena pherontes.
Much might be said by one attempting to hand down in writing at leisure the life of the man, and the account of him would need a work of its own. Yet for the present, abridging most things, we shall go briefly, as far as possible, through a few of the facts about him, drawing what we set out from certain letters and from the reports of his acquaintances who have survived to our time.
6.2.2Dindorf 4:240
Ὠριγένους καὶ τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὡς εἰπεῖν σπαργάνων ἀξιομνημόνευτά μοι εἶναι δοκεῖ. δέκατον μὲν γὰρ ἐπεῖχε Σεβῆρος τῆς βασιλείας ἔτος, ἡγεῖτο δὲ Ἀλεξανδρείας καὶ τῆς λοιπῆς Αἰγύπτου Λαῖτος, τῶν δὲ αὐτόθι παροικιῶν τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν νεωστὶ τότε μετὰ Ἰουλιανὸν Δημήτριος ὑπειλήφει.
Ōrigenous kai ta ex autōn hōs eipein sparganōn axiomnēmoneuta moi einai dokei. dekaton men gar epeiche Sebēros tēs basileias etos, hēgeito de Alexandreias kai tēs loipēs Aigyptou Laitos, tōn de autothi paroikiōn tēn episkopēn neōsti tote meta Ioulianon Dēmētrios hypeilēphei.
Even the things about Origen from, so to speak, his swaddling clothes seem to me worth recording. Severus was in the tenth year of his reign, Laetus was governing Alexandria and the rest of Egypt, and Demetrius had recently received the episcopate of the communities there after Julian.
6.2.3Dindorf 4:240
εἰς μέγα δὴ οὖν τῆς τοῦ διωγμοῦ πυρκαϊᾶς ἁφθείσης, καὶ μυρίων ὅσων τοῖς κατὰ τὸ μαρτύριον ἀναδουμένων στεφάνοις, ἔρως τοσοῦτος μαρτυρίου τὴν Ὠριγένους ἔτι κομιδῆ παιδὸς ὑπάρχοντος κατεῖχε ψυχὴν, ὡς ὁμόσε τοῖς κινδύνοις χωρεῖν, προπηδᾶν τε καὶ ὁρμᾶν ἐπὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα προθύμως ἔχειν.
eis mega dē oun tēs tou diōgmou pyrkaïas haphtheisēs, kai myriōn hosōn tois kata to martyrion anadoumenōn stephanois, erōs tosoutos martyriou tēn Ōrigenous eti komidē paidos hyparchontos kateiche psychēn, hōs homose tois kindynois chōrein, propēdan te kai horman epi ton agōna prothymōs echein.
When the flame of persecution had been kindled greatly, and countless numbers were wreathed with the crowns of martyrdom, such a passion for martyrdom seized the soul of Origen, still quite a boy, that he went close to the dangers and was eager to leap forward and rush into the contest.
6.2.4Dindorf 4:240–241
ἤδη γέ τοι μικρὸν ὅσον αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ βίου ἀπαλλαγῆς οὐ πόρρω καθίστατο, μὴ οὐχὶ τῆς θείας καὶ οὐρανίου προνοίας εἰς τὴν πλείστων ὠφέλειαν διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ μητρὸς ἐμποδὼν αὐτῷ τῆς προθυμίας ἐνστάσης.
ēdē ge toi mikron hoson autǭ kai ta tēs apo tou biou apallagēs ou porrō kathistato, mē ouchi tēs theias kai ouraniou pronoias eis tēn pleistōn ōpheleian dia tēs autou mētros empodōn autǭ tēs prothymias enstasēs.
Indeed, the end of his life was only a little way off, had not the divine and heavenly providence, for the benefit of very many, hindered his eagerness through his mother.
6.2.5Dindorf 4:241
αὕτη γοῦν τὰ μὲν πρῶτα λόγοις ἱκετεύουσα τῆς περὶ αὐτὸν μητρικῆς διαθέσεως φειδὼ λαβεῖν παρεκάλει, σφοδρότερον δʼ ἐπιτείναντα θεασαμένη, ὅτε γνοὺς ἁλόντα τὸν πατέρα δεσμωτηρίῳ φυλάττεσθαι, ὅλος ἐγίνετο τῆς περὶ τὸ μαρτύριον ὁρμῆς, τὴν πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ ἀποκρυψαμένη ἐσθῆτα οἴκοι μένειν ἀνάγκην ἐπῆγεν.
hautē goun ta men prōta logois hiketeuousa tēs peri auton mētrikēs diatheseōs pheidō labein parekalei, sphodroteron dʼ epiteinanta theasamenē, hote gnous halonta ton patera desmōtēriǭ phylattesthai, holos egineto tēs peri to martyrion hormēs, tēn pasan autou apokrypsamenē esthēta oikoi menein anankēn epēgen.
She at first entreated him with words to spare his mother's feelings; but when she saw him more intent, since on learning that his father had been arrested and was held in prison he was wholly carried away by the impulse toward martyrdom, she hid all his clothes and so compelled him to stay at home.
6.2.6Dindorf 4:241
ὁ δὲ, ὡς οὐδὲν ἄλλο πράττειν αὐτῷ παρῆν, τῆς προθυμίας ὑπὲρ τὴν ἡλικίαν ἐπιτεινομένης, οὐχ οἶός τε ὢν ἠρεμεῖν, διαπέμπεται τῷ πατρὶ προτρεπτικωτάτην περὶ μαρτυρίου συντάξας ἐπιστολὴν, ἐν ᾗ κατὰ λέξιν αὐτῷ παραινεῖ “ἔπεχε, μὴ διʼ ἡμᾶς “ἄλλο τι φρονήσῃς”. τοῦτο πρῶτον τῆς Ὠριγένους παιδικῆς ἀγχινοίας καὶ περὶ τὴν θεοσέβειαν γνησιωτάτης διαθέσεως ἀνάγραπτον ἔστω τεκμήριον.
ho de, hōs ouden allo prattein autǭ parēn, tēs prothymias hyper tēn hēlikian epiteinomenēs, ouch oios te ōn ēremein, diapempetai tǭ patri protreptikōtatēn peri martyriou syntaxas epistolēn, en hę̄ kata lexin autǭ parainei “epeche, mē diʼ hēmas “allo ti phronēsę̄s”. touto prōton tēs Ōrigenous paidikēs anchinoias kai peri tēn theosebeian gnēsiōtatēs diatheseōs anagrapton estō tekmērion.
He, since nothing else was possible for him, and his eagerness grew beyond his years, could not keep quiet, and sent his father a most encouraging letter on martyrdom, in which he urges him in these very words: “Take care not to change your mind on our account.” Let this be recorded as the first proof of Origen's boyish quick-wittedness and his most genuine disposition toward piety.
6.2.7Dindorf 4:241
καὶ γὰρ ἤδη καὶ τῶν τῆς πίστεως λόγων οὐ σμικρὰς ἀφορμὰς καταβέβλητο, ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς ἐξέτι παιδὸς ἐνησκημένος. οὐ μετρίως γοῦν καὶ περὶ ταῦτα πεπόνητο, τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῷ πρὸς τῇ τῶν ἐγκυκλίων παιδείᾳ καὶ τούτων οὐ κατὰ πάρεργον τὴν φροντίδα πεποιημένου.
kai gar ēdē kai tōn tēs pisteōs logōn ou smikras aphormas katabeblēto, tais theiais graphais exeti paidos enēskēmenos. ou metriōs goun kai peri tauta peponēto, tou patros autǭ pros tę̄ tōn enkykliōn paideią kai toutōn ou kata parergon tēn phrontida pepoiēmenou.
For he had already laid no small foundations in the doctrines of the faith, having been trained in the divine Scriptures from boyhood. He had laboured not a little at these, since his father, besides the ordinary curriculum, had given no secondary attention to these too.
6.2.8Dindorf 4:241
ἐξ ἅπαντος γοῦν αὐτὸν, πρὸ τῆς τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν μαθημάτων μελέτης, ἐνῆγε τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐνασκεῖσθαι παιδεύμασιν, ἐκμαθήσεις καὶ ἀπαγγελίας ἡμέρας ἑκάστης αὐτὸν εἰσπραττόμενος.
ex hapantos goun auton, pro tēs tōn Hellēnikōn mathēmatōn meletēs, enēge tois hierois enaskeisthai paideumasin, ekmathēseis kai apangelias hēmeras hekastēs auton eisprattomenos.
Above all, before the study of Greek learning, he urged him to be trained in sacred studies, requiring him every day to learn by heart and recite.
6.2.9Dindorf 4:241–242
οὐκ ἀπροαιρέτως δὲ ταῦτα ἐγίνετο τῷ παιδὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄγαν προθυμότατα περὶ ταῦτα πονοῦντι, ὡς μηδʼ ἐξαρκεῖν αὐτῷ τὰς ἁπλᾶς καὶ προχείρους τῶν ἱερῶν λόγων ἐντεύξεις, ζητεῖν δέ τι πλέον καὶ βαθυτέρας ἤδη ἐξ ἐκείνου πολυπραγμονεῖν θεωρίας, ὥστε καὶ πράγματα παρέχειν τῷ πατρὶ τί ἄρα ἐθέλοι δηλοῦν τὸ τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς ἀναπυνθανόμενος βού- λῆμα.
ouk aproairetōs de tauta egineto tǭ paidi, alla kai agan prothymotata peri tauta ponounti, hōs mēdʼ exarkein autǭ tas haplas kai procheirous tōn hierōn logōn enteuxeis, zētein de ti pleon kai bathyteras ēdē ex ekeinou polypragmonein theōrias, hōste kai pragmata parechein tǭ patri ti ara etheloi dēloun to tēs theopneustou graphēs anapynthanomenos bou- lēma.
Nor was this done against the boy's will; he laboured at it with great eagerness, so that the simple and obvious readings of the sacred words did not satisfy him, but he sought something more and already then busied himself with deeper speculations, so that he even troubled his father by asking what the intention of the inspired Scripture might be.
6.2.10Dindorf 4:242
ἐκεῖνος δὲ τῷ μὲν δοκεῖν εἰς πρόσωποι ἐπέπληττεν αὐτῷ, μηδὲν ὑπὲρ ἡλικίαν μηδὲ τῆς πρὸ φανοὺς διανοίας περαιτέρω τι ζητεῖν παραινῶν, ἰδίως δὲ παρʼ ἑαυτῷ τὰ μεγάλα γεγηθὼς τὴν μεγίστη ὡμολόγει τῷ πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἰτίῳ θεῷ χάριν, ὅτι δὴ αὐτὸν τοιούτου πατέρα γενέσθαι παιδὸς ἠξίωσεν.
ekeinos de tǭ men dokein eis prosōpoi epeplētten autǭ, mēden hyper hēlikian mēde tēs pro phanous dianoias peraiterō ti zētein parainōn, idiōs de parʼ heautǭ ta megala gegēthōs tēn megistē hōmologei tǭ pantōn agathōn aitiǭ theǭ charin, hoti dē auton toioutou patera genesthai paidos ēxiōsen.
His father rebuked him to his face, as it seemed, advising him to seek nothing beyond his age or further than the evident meaning; but privately he rejoiced greatly and gave the deepest thanks to God, the author of all good, for having deemed him worthy to be father of such a boy.
6.2.11Dindorf 4:242
ἐπιστάντα δὲ ἤδη πολλάκις καθεύδοντι τῷ παιδὶ γυμνῶσαι μὲν αὐτοῦ τὰ στέρνα φασὶν, ὥσπερ δὲ θεῖο πνεύματος ἔνδον ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀφιερωμένου, φιλῆσαί τʼ σεβασμίως καὶ τῆς εὐτεκνίας μακάριον ἑαυτὸν ἡγήσασθαι. ταῦτα καὶ ἕτερα τούτοις συγγενῆ περὶ παῖδʼ ὄντα τὸν Ὠριγένην γενέσθαι μνημονεύουσιν.
epistanta de ēdē pollakis katheudonti tǭ paidi gymnōsai men autou ta sterna phasin, hōsper de theio pneumatos endon en autois aphierōmenou, philēsai tʼ sebasmiōs kai tēs euteknias makarion heauton hēgēsasthai. tauta kai hetera toutois syngenē peri paidʼ onta ton Ōrigenēn genesthai mnēmoneuousin.
They say that he often stood over the boy as he slept and uncovered his breast, as if the divine Spirit were enshrined within it, and kissed it reverently, and counted himself blessed in his offspring. These and other things like them are remembered to have happened when Origen was a boy.
6.2.12Dindorf 4:242
ὡς δὲ ἤδη αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ μαρτυρίῳ τετελείωτο, ἔρημος ἅμα μητρὶ καὶ βραχυτέροις ἀδελφοῖς τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἕξ, ἑπτακαιδέκατον οὐ πλῆρες ἔτος ἄγων, καταλείπεται.
hōs de ēdē autǭ ho patēr martyriǭ teteleiōto, erēmos hama mētri kai brachyterois adelphois ton arithmon hex, heptakaidekaton ou plēres etos agōn, kataleipetai.
When his father had been perfected by martyrdom, he was left destitute with his mother and six younger brothers, not yet seventeen years old.
6.2.13Dindorf 4:242
τῆς γε μὴν τοῦ πατρὸς περιουσίας τοῖς βασιλικοῖς ταμιείοις ἀναληφθείσης, ἐν σπάνει τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον χρειῶν σὺν τοῖς προσήκουσι καταστὰς, οἰκονομίας τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ καταξιοῦται, καὶ τυγχάνει δεξιώσεως ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀναπαύσεως παρά τινι πλουσιωτάτῃ μὲν τὸν βίον καὶ τὰ ἄλλα περιφανεστάτῃ γυναικὶ, διαβόητόν γε μὴν ἄνδρα περιεπούσῃ τῶν τότε ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας αἱρεσιωτῶν· τὸ γένος ἦν οὗτος Ἀντιοχεὺς, θετὸν δὲ αὐτὸν υἱὸν εἶχέ τε σὺν ἑαυτῇ καὶ ἐν τοἴς μάλιστα περιεῖπεν ἡ δεδηλωμένη.
tēs ge mēn tou patros periousias tois basilikois tamieiois analēphtheisēs, en spanei tōn kata ton bion chreiōn syn tois prosēkousi katastas, oikonomias tēs ek theou kataxioutai, kai tynchanei dexiōseōs homou kai anapauseōs para tini plousiōtatę̄ men ton bion kai ta alla periphanestatę̄ gynaiki, diaboēton ge mēn andra periepousę̄ tōn tote epi tēs Alexandreias hairesiōtōn; to genos ēn houtos Antiocheus, theton de auton huion eiche te syn heautę̄ kai en tois malista perieipen hē dedēlōmenē.
His father's property having been confiscated to the imperial treasury, he and his family were in want of the necessities of life. He was then counted worthy of God's provision, and found welcome and rest with a certain woman, very rich in means and otherwise most distinguished, who was supporting a notorious man among the heretics then at Alexandria. He was an Antiochene by birth, and the woman kept him with her as an adopted son and treated him with special favour.
6.2.14Dindorf 4:242–243
ἀλλὰ τούτῳ γε ἐπάναγκες ὁ Ὠριγένης συνὼν τῆς ἐξ ἐκείνου περὶ τὴν πίστιν ὀρθοδοξίας ἐναργῆ παρείχετο δείγματα, ὅτι δὴ μυρίου πλήθους διὰ τὸ δοκοῦν ἱκανὸν ἐν λόγῳ τοῦ Παύλου τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ὄνομα τῷ ἀνδρὶ) συναγομένου παρʼ αὐτῷ οὐ μόνον αἱρετικῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμετέρων, οὐδεπώποτε προυτράπη κατὰ τὴν εὐχὴν αὐτῷ συστῆναι, φυλάττων ἐξέτι παιδὸς κανόνα ἐκκλησίας, βδελυττόμενός τε, ὡς αὐτῷ ῥήματι φησί που αὐτὸς, τὰς τῶν αἱρέσεων διδασκαλίας.
alla toutǭ ge epanankes ho Ōrigenēs synōn tēs ex ekeinou peri tēn pistin orthodoxias enargē pareicheto deigmata, hoti dē myriou plēthous dia to dokoun hikanon en logǭ tou Paulou touto gar ēn onoma tǭ andri) synagomenou parʼ autǭ ou monon hairetikōn, alla kai hēmeterōn, oudepōpote proutrapē kata tēn euchēn autǭ systēnai, phylattōn exeti paidos kanona ekklēsias, bdelyttomenos te, hōs autǭ rhēmati phēsi pou autos, tas tōn haireseōn didaskalias.
But though Origen was obliged to be with him, he gave clear proofs of his orthodoxy in the faith even from then. For although a great multitude, not only of heretics but also of our people, gathered to Paul (for that was the man's name) because of his apparent skill in speech, Origen could never be induced to join him in prayer, keeping the rule of the church from boyhood and abhorring, as he himself says somewhere in these very words, the teachings of the heresies.
6.2.15Dindorf 4:243
προαχθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν τοῖς Ἑλλήνων μαθήμασιν, ἐκθυμότερόν τε καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνου τελευτὴν τῇ περὶ τοὺς λόγους ἀσκήσει ὅλον ἐπιδοὺς ἑαυτὸν, ὡς καὶ παρασκευὴν ἐπὶ τὰ γραμματικὰ οὐ μετρίαν ἔχειν, μετʼ οὐ πολὺ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς τελειώσεως τούτοις ἐπιδεδωκὼς ἑαυτὸν, ηὐπόρει τῶν ἀνγκαίων, ὡς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡλικίᾳ, δαψιλῶς.
proachtheis de hypo tou patros en tois Hellēnōn mathēmasin, ekthymoteron te kai meta tēn ekeinou teleutēn tę̄ peri tous logous askēsei holon epidous heauton, hōs kai paraskeuēn epi ta grammatika ou metrian echein, metʼ ou poly tēs tou patros teleiōseōs toutois epidedōkōs heauton, ēuporei tōn annkaiōn, hōs en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēlikią, dapsilōs.
Having been advanced by his father in Greek learning, and after his death giving himself wholly and more ardently to literary study, so that he had no small equipment in grammar, not long after his father's perfecting he devoted himself to this and was amply supplied with necessities, for one of his age.
Church 6, chapter 3
6.3.1Dindorf 4:243
Σχολάζοντι δὲ τῇ διατριβῇ, ὥς που καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγγράφως ἱστορεῖ, μηδενός τε ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας τῷ κατηχεῖν ἀνακειμένου, πάντων δὲ ἀπεληλαμένων ὑπὸ τῆς ἀπειλῆς τοῦ διωγμοῦ, προσῄεσαν αὐτῷ τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀκουσόμενοι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.
Scholazonti de tę̄ diatribę̄, hōs pou kai autos engraphōs historei, mēdenos te epi tēs Alexandreias tǭ katēchein anakeimenou, pantōn de apelēlamenōn hypo tēs apeilēs tou diōgmou, prosę̄esan autǭ tines apo tōn ethnōn akousomenoi ton logon tou theou.
While he was devoting himself to teaching, as he himself somewhere records in writing, and there was no one at Alexandria set apart for catechizing, since all had been driven away by the threat of persecution, some of the Gentiles came to him to hear the word of God.
6.3.2Dindorf 4:243
ὧν πρῶτον ἐπισημαίνεται γεγονέναι Πλούταρχον, ὃς μετὰ τὸ βιῶναι καλῶς καὶ μαρτυρίῳ θείῳ κατεκοσμήθη· δεύτερον Ηρακλᾶν τοῦ Πλουτάρχου ἀδελφὸν, ὃς δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς παρʼ αὐτῷ πλείστην βίου φιλοσόφου καὶ ἀσκήσεως ἀπόδειξιν παρασχὼν τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων μετὰ Δημήτριον τρίον ἐπισκοπῆς ἀξιοῦται.
hōn prōton episēmainetai gegonenai Ploutarchon, hos meta to biōnai kalōs kai martyriǭ theiǭ katekosmēthē; deuteron Ēraklan tou Ploutarchou adelphon, hos dē kai autos parʼ autǭ pleistēn biou philosophou kai askēseōs apodeixin paraschōn tēs Alexandreōn meta Dēmētrion trion episkopēs axioutai.
He notes that the first of them was Plutarch, who after living well was also adorned with divine martyrdom; the second Heraclas, Plutarch's brother, who himself gave great proof of a philosophic and ascetic life with him, and was deemed worthy of the episcopate of the Alexandrians after Demetrius.
6.3.3Dindorf 4:243
ἔτος δʼ ἦγεν ὀκτωκαιδέκατον, καθʼ ὃ τοῦ τῆς κατηχήσεως προέστη διδασκαλείου. ἐν ᾧ καὶ προκόπτει ἐπὶ τῶν κατὰ Ἀκύλαν τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας ἡγούμενον διωγμῶν, ὅτε καὶ μάλιστα διαβόητον ἐκτήσατο παρὰ πάσι τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως ὁρμωμένοις ὄνομα, διʼ ἣν ἐνεδείκνυτο πρὸς ἅπαντας τοὺς ἁγίους ἀγνῶτάς τε καὶ γνωρίμους μάρτυρας δεξίωσίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν.
etos dʼ ēgen oktōkaidekaton, kathʼ ho tou tēs katēchēseōs proestē didaskaleiou. en hǭ kai prokoptei epi tōn kata Akylan tēs Alexandreias hēgoumenon diōgmōn, hote kai malista diaboēton ektēsato para pasi tois apo tēs pisteōs hormōmenois onoma, diʼ hēn enedeiknyto pros hapantas tous hagious agnōtas te kai gnōrimous martyras dexiōsin te kai prothymian.
He was in his eighteenth year when he took charge of the catechetical school. In it he advanced during the persecutions under Aquila, governor of Alexandria, when he won a most famous name among all the believers, for the kindness and eagerness he showed toward all the holy martyrs, known and unknown.
6.3.4Dindorf 4:243–244
οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἐν δεσμοῖς τυγχάνουσιν, οὐδὲ μέχρις ὑστάτης ἀποφάσεως ἀνακρινομένοις συνῆν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ ταύτην τὴν ἀπαγομένοις τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ τοῖς ἁγίοις μάρτυσι πολλῇ τῇ παρρησίᾳ χρώμενος καὶ ὁμόσε τοῖς κινδύ- νοῖς χωρῶν· ὥστε ἤδη αὐτὸν προσιόντα θαρσαλέως καὶ τοὺς μάρτυρας μετὰ πολλῆς παρρησίας φιλήματι προσαγορεύοντα πολλάκις ἐπιμανεὶς ὁ ἐν κύκλῳ τῶν ἐθνῶν δῆμος σμικροῦ δεῖν κατέλευσεν, εἰ μὴ τῆς θείας δεξιᾶς βοηθοῦ καθάπαξ τυγχάνων παραδόξως διεδίδρασκεν.
ou monon gar en desmois tynchanousin, oude mechris hystatēs apophaseōs anakrinomenois synēn, alla kai meta tautēn tēn apagomenois tēn epi thanatǭ tois hagiois martysi pollę̄ tę̄ parrēsią chrōmenos kai homose tois kindy- nois chōrōn; hōste ēdē auton prosionta tharsaleōs kai tous martyras meta pollēs parrēsias philēmati prosagoreuonta pollakis epimaneis ho en kyklǭ tōn ethnōn dēmos smikrou dein kateleusen, ei mē tēs theias dexias boēthou kathapax tynchanōn paradoxōs diedidrasken.
For he was with the holy martyrs not only while they were in bonds, nor only while they were being examined up to the final sentence, but also after it, when they were led away to death, showing great boldness and going close to the dangers; so that, as he boldly approached and greeted the martyrs with a kiss with great boldness, the pagan crowd around, maddened, often came near to stoning him, had he not each time escaped wonderfully, finding the divine right hand as his helper.
6.3.5Dindorf 4:244
ἡ δʼ αὐτὴ θεία καὶ οὐράνιος χάρις ἄλλοτε πάλιν καὶ πάλιν, καὶ οὐδʼ ἔστιν ὁσάκις εἰπεῖν, τῆς ἄγαν περὶ τὸν Χριστοῦ λόγον προθυμίας τε καὶ παρρησίας ἕνεκεν τηνικαῦτα ἐπιβουλευόμενον αὐτὸν διεφύλαττε. τοσοῦτος δʼ ἦν ἄρα τῶν ἀπίστων ὁ πρὸς αὐτὸν πόλεμος, ὡς καὶ συστροφὰς ποιησαμένους, στρατιώτας αὐτῷ περὶ τὸν οἶκον, ἔνθα κατέμενεν, ἐπιστῆσαι, διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν τὰ τῆς ἱερᾶς πίστεως κατηχουμένων παρʼ αὐτῷ.
hē dʼ autē theia kai ouranios charis allote palin kai palin, kai oudʼ estin hosakis eipein, tēs agan peri ton Christou logon prothymias te kai parrēsias heneken tēnikauta epibouleuomenon auton diephylatte. tosoutos dʼ ēn ara tōn apistōn ho pros auton polemos, hōs kai systrophas poiēsamenous, stratiōtas autǭ peri ton oikon, entha katemenen, epistēsai, dia to plēthos tōn ta tēs hieras pisteōs katēchoumenōn parʼ autǭ.
The same divine and heavenly grace preserved him again and again, more often than can be told, when he was plotted against at that time for his great zeal and boldness for the word of Christ. So great was the unbelievers' war against him that they formed gangs and set soldiers round the house where he lived, because of the number of those being instructed by him in the holy faith.
6.3.6Dindorf 4:244
οὕτω δὲ ὁσημέραι ὁ κατʼ αὐτοῦ διωγμὸς ἐξεκάετο ὡς μηκέτι χωρεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν πᾶσαν πόλιν, οἴκους μὲν ἐξ οἴκων ἀμείβοντα, πανταχόθεν δὲ ἐλαυνόμενον, τῆς πληθύος ἕνεκεν τῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ τῇ θείᾳ προσιόντων διδασκαλίᾳ· ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ κατὰ πρᾶξιν ἔργα αὐτῷ γνησιωτάτης φιλοσοφίας κατορθώματα εὖ μάλα θαυμαστὰ περιεῖχεν.
houtō de hosēmerai ho katʼ autou diōgmos exekaeto hōs mēketi chōrein auton tēn pasan polin, oikous men ex oikōn ameibonta, pantachothen de elaunomenon, tēs plēthyos heneken tōn diʼ autou tę̄ theią prosiontōn didaskalią; epei kai ta kata praxin erga autǭ gnēsiōtatēs philosophias katorthōmata eu mala thaumasta perieichen.
The persecution against him was kindled daily, so that the whole city could no longer hold him; he moved from house to house, driven out on every side, because of the multitude who came through him to the divine teaching. For his practical deeds too contained very marvellous achievements of the most genuine philosophy.
6.3.7Dindorf 4:244
οἶον γοῦν τὸν λόγον, τοιόνδε φασὶ τὸν τρόπον· καὶ οἷον τὸν τρόπον, τοιόνδε τὸν λόγον ἐπεδείκνυτο. διὸ δὴ μάλιστα συναιρομένης αὐτῷ δυνάμεως θείας μυρίους ἐνῆγεν ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ ζῆλον.
oion goun ton logon, toionde phasi ton tropon; kai hoion ton tropon, toionde ton logon epedeiknyto. dio dē malista synairomenēs autǭ dynameōs theias myrious enēgen epi ton autou zēlon.
As his speech, they say, so was his manner of life; and as his manner of life, so his speech. Hence, with divine power assisting him above all, he led countless people to emulate him.
6.3.8Dindorf 4:244
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐώρα φοιτητὰς ἤδη πλείους προσιόντας, αὐτῷ μόνῳ τῆς τοῦ κατηχεῖν διατριβῆς ὑπὸ Δημητρίου τοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας προεστῶτος ἐπιτετραμμένης, ἀσύμφωνον ἡγησάμενος τὴν τῶν γραμματικῶν λόγων διδασκαλίαν τῇ πρὸς τὰ θεῖα παιδεύματα ἀσκήσει, μὴ μελλήσας ἀπορρήγνυσιν ἅτε ἀνωφελῆ καὶ τοῖς ἱεροῖς μαθήμασιν ἐναντίαν τὴν τῶν γραμματικῶν λόγων διατριβήν.
epeidē de eōra phoitētas ēdē pleious prosiontas, autǭ monǭ tēs tou katēchein diatribēs hypo Dēmētriou tou tēs ekklēsias proestōtos epitetrammenēs, asymphōnon hēgēsamenos tēn tōn grammatikōn logōn didaskalian tę̄ pros ta theia paideumata askēsei, mē mellēsas aporrēgnysin hate anōphelē kai tois hierois mathēmasin enantian tēn tōn grammatikōn logōn diatribēn.
When he saw more pupils coming to him, and the school of catechesis had been entrusted to him alone by Demetrius, who presided over the church, he considered the teaching of grammar inconsistent with training in divine studies, and without delay broke off his grammar school as useless and contrary to sacred studies.
6.3.9Dindorf 4:244–245
εἶτα λογισμῷ καθήκοντι, ὡς ἂν μὴ γένοιτο τῆς παρʼ ἑτέρων ἐπικουρίας ἐνδεὴς, ὅσαπερ ἦν αὐτῷ πρότερον λόγων ἀρχαίων συγγράμματα φιλοκάλως ἐσπουδασμένα μεταδοὺς, τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ ταῦτα ἐωνημένου φερομένοις αὐτῷ τέτταρσιν ὀβολοῖς τῆς ἡμέρας ἠρκεῖτο, πλείστοις τε ἔτεσι τοῦτον φιλοσοφῶν διετέλει τὸν τρόπον, πάσας ὕλας νεωτερικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν ἑαυτοῦ περιαιρούμενος, καὶ διὰ πάσης μὲν ἡμέρας οὐ σμικροὺς ἀσκήσεως καμάτους ἀνατλῶν, καὶ τῆς νυκτὸς δὲ τὸν πλείονα χρόνον ταῖς τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἑαυτὸν ἀνατιθεὶς μελέταις, βίῳ τε ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα ἐγκαρτερῶν φιλοσοφωτάτῳ, τοτὲ μὲν τοῖς ἐν ἀσιτίαις γυμνασίοις ἐνασκούμενος, τοτὲ δὲ μεμετρημένοις τοῖς κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον καιροῖς, οὗ μεταλαμβάνειν οὐδʼ ὅλως ἐπὶ στρωμνῆς, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τοὔδαφος διὰ σπουδῆς ἐποιεῖτο.
eita logismǭ kathēkonti, hōs an mē genoito tēs parʼ heterōn epikourias endeēs, hosaper ēn autǭ proteron logōn archaiōn syngrammata philokalōs espoudasmena metadous, tois hypo tou tauta eōnēmenou pheromenois autǭ tettarsin obolois tēs hēmeras ērkeito, pleistois te etesi touton philosophōn dietelei ton tropon, pasas hylas neōterikōn epithymiōn heautou periairoumenos, kai dia pasēs men hēmeras ou smikrous askēseōs kamatous anatlōn, kai tēs nyktos de ton pleiona chronon tais tōn theiōn graphōn heauton anatitheis meletais, biǭ te hōs eni malista enkarterōn philosophōtatǭ, tote men tois en asitiais gymnasiois enaskoumenos, tote de memetrēmenois tois kata ton hypnon kairois, hou metalambanein oudʼ holōs epi strōmnēs, allʼ epi toudaphos dia spoudēs epoieito.
Then, with proper foresight, so as not to be in need of help from others, he disposed of all the volumes of ancient literature which he had formerly prized, and was content with four obols a day paid him by the purchaser. For very many years he continued to live as a philosopher in this way, removing from himself every incentive of youthful desires; all day long he endured no small labours of discipline, and he devoted the greater part of the night to the study of the divine Scriptures, persevering as far as possible in a most philosophic life, sometimes exercising himself in fasts, sometimes measuring out the times of sleep, which he was careful to take never on a bed but on the floor.
6.3.10Dindorf 4:245
πάντων δὲ μάλιστα τὰς εὐαγγελικὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος φωνὰς φυλακτέας εἶναι ᾤετο δεῖν, τάς τε περὶ τοῦ μὴ δύο χιτῶνας μηδʼ ὑποδήμασι χρῆσθαι παραινούσας, μηδὲ μὴν ταῖς περὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος χρόνου φροντίσι κατατρίβεσθαι.
pantōn de malista tas euangelikas tou sōtēros phōnas phylakteas einai ǭeto dein, tas te peri tou mē dyo chitōnas mēdʼ hypodēmasi chrēsthai parainousas, mēde mēn tais peri tou mellontos chronou phrontisi katatribesthai.
Above all he thought that the Saviour's words in the Gospel should be kept, those which counsel not to have two coats nor to use shoes, nor to be worn out with cares about the future.
6.3.11Dindorf 4:245
ἀλλὰ καὶ μείζονι τῆς ἡλικίας προθυμίᾳ χρώμενος, ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι διακαρτερῶν, εἰς ἄκρον τε ὑπερβαλλούσης ἀκτημοσύνης ἐλαύνων, τοὺς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ μάλιστα κατέπλησσε, μυρίους μὲν ὅσους λυπῶν εὐχομένους αὐτῷ κοινωνεῖν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων, διʼ οὑς ἑώρων αὐτὸν εἰσφέροντα περὶ τὴν θείαν διδασκαλίαν καμάτους, οὐ μὴν αὐτός γε ἐνδιδοὺς ταῖς καρτερίαις.
alla kai meizoni tēs hēlikias prothymią chrōmenos, en psychei kai gymnotēti diakarterōn, eis akron te hyperballousēs aktēmosynēs elaunōn, tous amphʼ auton eis ta malista kateplēsse, myrious men hosous lypōn euchomenous autǭ koinōnein tōn hyparchontōn, diʼ hous heōrōn auton eispheronta peri tēn theian didaskalian kamatous, ou mēn autos ge endidous tais karteriais.
With an eagerness beyond his years, persevering in cold and nakedness and going to the very extreme of poverty, he greatly astonished those around him. He grieved countless people who wished to share their goods with him because of the labours they saw him bestow on divine teaching, but he did not relax his endurance.
6.3.12Dindorf 4:245–246
λέγεται γοῦν καὶ πλειόνων ἐτῶν γῆν πεπατηκέναι, μηδενὶ μηδαμῶς κεχρημένος ὑποδήματι, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἴνου χρήσεως καὶ τῶν ἄλλων παρὰ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τροφὴν πλείστοις ἔτεσιν ἀπεσχημένος, ὥστε ἤδη εἰς κίνδυνον ἀνατροπῆς καὶ διαφθορᾶς τοῦ θώρακος περιπεσεῖν.
legetai goun kai pleionōn etōn gēn pepatēkenai, mēdeni mēdamōs kechrēmenos hypodēmati, alla kai oinou chrēseōs kai tōn allōn para tēn anankaian trophēn pleistois etesin apeschēmenos, hōste ēdē eis kindynon anatropēs kai diaphthoras tou thōrakos peripesein.
He is said to have walked the ground for several years without using any shoes at all, and for very many years to have abstained from wine and from everything but necessary food, so that he fell into danger of ruining and destroying his chest.
6.3.13Dindorf 4:246
τοιαῦτα δὴ φιλοσόφου βίου τοῖς θεωμένοις παρέχων ὑποδείγματα εἰκότως ἐπὶ τὸν ὅμοιον αὐτῷ ζῆλον πλείους παρώρμα τῶν φοιτητῶν, ὥστε ἤδη καὶ τῶν ἀπίστων ἐθνῶν, τῶν τε ἀπὸ παιδείας καὶ φιλοσοφίας οὐ τοὺς τυχόντας ὑπάγεσθαι τῇ διʼ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίᾳ· οἷς καὶ αὐτοῖς γνησίως ἐν βάθει ψυχῆς τὴν εἰς τὸν θεῖον λόγον πίστιν διʼ αὐτοῦ παραδεχομένοις διαπρέπειν συνέβαινε κατὰ τὸν τότε τοῦ διωγμοῦ καιρὸν, ὡς καί τινας αὐτόν ἁλόντας μαρτυρίῳ τελειωθῆναι.
toiauta dē philosophou biou tois theōmenois parechōn hypodeigmata eikotōs epi ton homoion autǭ zēlon pleious parōrma tōn phoitētōn, hōste ēdē kai tōn apistōn ethnōn, tōn te apo paideias kai philosophias ou tous tychontas hypagesthai tę̄ diʼ autou didaskalią; hois kai autois gnēsiōs en bathei psychēs tēn eis ton theion logon pistin diʼ autou paradechomenois diaprepein synebaine kata ton tote tou diōgmou kairon, hōs kai tinas auton halontas martyriǭ teleiōthēnai.
By giving such examples of the philosophic life to those who saw him, he naturally stirred many of his pupils to a zeal like his, so that even of the unbelieving Gentiles, and of those from learning and philosophy, men of no ordinary sort came under his teaching. And it happened that these too, receiving through him genuinely, in the depth of the soul, faith in the divine Word, were distinguished in the persecution of that time, so that some of them were arrested and perfected by martyrdom.
Church 6, chapter 4
6.4.1Dindorf 4:246
Πρῶτος μὲν οὖν τούτων ὁ μικρῷ πρόσθεν δηλωθεὶς Πλούταρχος ἦν· οὗ τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ ἀπαγομένου σμικροῦ δεῖν αὖθις ὁ περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος συμπαρὼν αὐτῷ εἰς ὑστάτην τοῦ βίου τελευτὴν ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ πολιτῶν ἀνῄρητο, ὡς αἴτιος αὐτῷ πεφηνὼς τοῦ θανάτου· θεοῦ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐτήρει καὶ τότε βουλή.
Prōtos men oun toutōn ho mikrǭ prosthen dēlōtheis Ploutarchos ēn; hou tēn epi thanatǭ apagomenou smikrou dein authis ho peri hou ho logos symparōn autǭ eis hystatēn tou biou teleutēn hypo tōn autou politōn anę̄rēto, hōs aitios autǭ pephēnōs tou thanatou; theou de auton etērei kai tote boulē.
The first of these was Plutarch, mentioned a little before. As he was being led to death, the man of whom we speak, being with him to the very end of his life, was again nearly killed by his fellow citizens, as having plainly been the cause of his death; but the will of God preserved him then too.
6.4.2Dindorf 4:246
μετὰ δὲ Πλούταρχον δεύτερος τῶν Ὠριγένους φοιτητῶν μάρτυς ἀναδείκνυται Σερῆνος, διὰ πυρὸς τὴν δοκιμὴν ἧς παρειλήφει πίστεως παρεσχημένος.
meta de Ploutarchon deuteros tōn Ōrigenous phoitētōn martys anadeiknytai Serēnos, dia pyros tēn dokimēn hēs pareilēphei pisteōs pareschēmenos.
After Plutarch, the second of Origen's pupils shown to be a martyr was Serenus, who gave through fire the proof of the faith he had received.
6.4.3Dindorf 4:246
τῆς αὐτῆς διατριβῆς τρίτος καθίσταται μάρτυς Ἡρακλείδης, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τέταρτος Ἥρων, ὁ μὲν πρότερος ἔτι κατηχούμενος, ὁ δὲ νεοφώτιστος, τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθέντες. ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις τῆς αὐτῆς σχολῆς πέμπτος ἀθλητὴς τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀνακηρύττεται ἕτερος τοῦ πρώτου Σερῆνος, ὃν μετὰ πλείστην βασάνων ὑπομονὴν κεφαλῆς ἀποτομῇ κολασθῆναι λόγος ἔχει. καὶ γυναικῶν δὲ Ἡραῒς ἔτι κατηχουμένη τὸ βάπτισμα, ὥς φησί που αὐτὸς, τὸ διὰ πυρὸς λαβοῦσα τὸν βίον ἐξελήλυθεν.
tēs autēs diatribēs tritos kathistatai martys Hērakleidēs, kai epi toutǭ tetartos Hērōn, ho men proteros eti katēchoumenos, ho de neophōtistos, tēn kephalēn apotmēthentes. eti pros toutois tēs autēs scholēs pemptos athlētēs tēs eusebeias anakēryttetai heteros tou prōtou Serēnos, hon meta pleistēn basanōn hypomonēn kephalēs apotomę̄ kolasthēnai logos echei. kai gynaikōn de Hēraïs eti katēchoumenē to baptisma, hōs phēsi pou autos, to dia pyros labousa ton bion exelēlythen.
From the same school the third martyr was Heraclides, and after him the fourth Hero; the former was still a catechumen, the latter newly baptized; both were beheaded. Besides these, a fifth athlete of piety from the same school is proclaimed, another Serenus, different from the first, who is said to have been punished by beheading after enduring very many tortures. And of women, Herais, still a catechumen, departed this life having received, as he himself somewhere says, the baptism by fire.
Church 6, chapter 5
6.5.1Dindorf 4:246–247
Ἕβδομος δὲ ἐν τούτοις ἀριθμείσθω Βασιλείδης, τὴν περιβόητον Ποταμίαι- νᾶν ἀπαγαγὼν, περὶ ἧς πολὺς ὁ λόγος εἰσέτι νῦν παρὰ τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις ᾄδεται, μυρία μὲν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἁγνείας τε καὶ παρθενίας, ἐν ᾗ διέπρεψε, πρὸς ἐραστὰς ἀγωνισαμένης (καὶ γὰρ οὖν αὐτῇ ἀκμαῖον πρὸς τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ τὸ τοῦ σώματος ὡραῖον ἐπήνθει), μυρία δὲ ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ἀνατλησάσης, καὶ τέλος μετὰ δεινὰς καὶ φρικτὰς εἰπεῖν βασάνους ἅμα τῇ μητρὶ Μαρκέλλῃ διὰ πυρὸς τελειωθείσης.
Hebdomos de en toutois arithmeisthō Basileidēs, tēn periboēton Potamiai- nan apagagōn, peri hēs polys ho logos eiseti nyn para tois epichōriois ądetai, myria men hyper tēs tou sōmatos hagneias te kai parthenias, en hę̄ dieprepse, pros erastas agōnisamenēs (kai gar oun autę̄ akmaion pros tę̄ psychę̄ kai to tou sōmatos hōraion epēnthei), myria de hyper tēs eis Christon pisteōs anatlēsasēs, kai telos meta deinas kai phriktas eipein basanous hama tę̄ mētri Markellę̄ dia pyros teleiōtheisēs.
Let Basilides be counted the seventh among these. He led away the celebrated Potamiaena, of whom much is still sung by the people of the place. She endured countless contests with lovers for the purity and virginity of her body, in which she excelled (for together with her soul the beauty of her body was in full flower); she endured countless sufferings for faith in Christ, and at last, after tortures terrible and dreadful to speak of, she was perfected by fire together with her mother Marcella.
6.5.2Dindorf 4:247
φασί γέ τοι τὸν δικαστὴν (Ἀκύλας ἦν τούτῳ ὄνομα), χαλεπὰς ἐπιθέντα αὐτῇ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος αἰκίας, τέλος ἐφʼ ὕβρει τοῦ σώματος μονομάχοις αὐτὴν ἀπειλῆσαι παραδοῦναι· τὴν δὲ βραχύ τι εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἐπισκεψαμένην, ἐρωτηθεῖσαν ὃ κρίνειε, τοιαύτην δοῦναι ἀπόκρισιν, διʼ ἧς ἐδόκει νενομισμένον τι αὐτοῖς ἀσεβὲς ἀποφθέγξασθαι
phasi ge toi ton dikastēn (Akylas ēn toutǭ onoma), chalepas epithenta autę̄ kata pantos tou sōmatos aikias, telos ephʼ hybrei tou sōmatos monomachois autēn apeilēsai paradounai; tēn de brachy ti eis heautēn episkepsamenēn, erōtētheisan ho krineie, toiautēn dounai apokrisin, diʼ hēs edokei nenomismenon ti autois asebes apophthenxasthai
They say that the judge (his name was Aquila), having inflicted severe tortures on her whole body, finally threatened to hand her over to the gladiators to outrage her body; and she, after considering a little within herself, when asked what her decision was, gave such an answer as seemed to them to utter something impious in their eyes.
6.5.3Dindorf 4:247
ἅμα δὲ λόγῳ τὸν τῆς ἀποφάσεως ὅρον καταδεξαμένην ὁ Βασιλείδης, εἶς τις ὢν τῶν ἐν στρατείαις ἀναφερομένων, ἀπάγει παραλαβὼν τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ. ὡς δὲ τὸ πλῆθος ἐνοχλεῖν αὐτῇ καὶ ἀκολάστοις ἐνυβρίζειν ῥήμασιν ἐπειρᾶτο, ὁ μὲν ἀνεῖργεν ἀποσοβῶν τοὺς ἐνυβρίζοντας, πλεῖστον ἔλεον καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν εἰς αὐτὴν ἐνδεικνύμενος, ἡ δὲ τῆς περὶ αὐτὴν συμπαθείας ἀποδεξαμένη τὸν ἄνδρα θαρρεῖν παρακελεύεται· ἐξαιτήσεσθαι γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀπελθοῦσαν παρὰ τοῦ ἑαυτῆς κυρίου, καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν τῶν εἰς αὐτὴν πεπραγμένων τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἀποτίσειν αὐτῷ.
hama de logǭ ton tēs apophaseōs horon katadexamenēn ho Basileidēs, eis tis ōn tōn en strateiais anapheromenōn, apagei paralabōn tēn epi thanatǭ. hōs de to plēthos enochlein autę̄ kai akolastois enybrizein rhēmasin epeirato, ho men aneirgen aposobōn tous enybrizontas, pleiston eleon kai philanthrōpian eis autēn endeiknymenos, hē de tēs peri autēn sympatheias apodexamenē ton andra tharrein parakeleuetai; exaitēsesthai gar auton apelthousan para tou heautēs kyriou, kai ouk eis makron tōn eis autēn pepragmenōn tēn amoibēn apotisein autǭ.
No sooner had she spoken than she received the sentence, and Basilides, one of those serving in the army, took her and led her to death. When the crowd tried to annoy her and insult her with licentious words, he restrained them and drove away those who insulted her, showing her very great pity and kindness. She, accepting his sympathy toward her, bade the man be of good courage; for when she had departed she would ask her Lord for him, and before long would repay him for what he had done for her.
6.5.4Dindorf 4:247
ταῦτα δὲ εἰποῦσαν γενναίως τὴν ἔξοδον ὑποστῆναι, πίττης ἐμπύρου κατὰ διάφορα μέρη τοῦ σώματος ἀπʼ ἄκρων ποδῶν καὶ μέχρι κορυφῆς ἠρέμα καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν περιχυθείσης αὐτῇ
tauta de eipousan gennaiōs tēn exodon hypostēnai, pittēs empyrou kata diaphora merē tou sōmatos apʼ akrōn podōn kai mechri koryphēs ērema kai kata mikron perichytheisēs autę̄
Having said this, they say, she nobly endured her departure, boiling pitch being poured slowly and little by little over different parts of her body, from the tips of her feet to the crown of her head.
6.5.5Dindorf 4:247–248
καὶ ὁ μὲν τῆς ἀοιδίμου κόρης τοιοῦτος κατηγώνιστο ἆθλος. οὐ μακρὸν δὲ χρόνον διαλιπὼν ὁ Βασιλείδης, ὅρκον διά τινα αἰτίαν πρὸς τῶν συστρατιωτῶν αἰτηθεὶς, μὴ ἐξεῖναι αὐτῷ τὸ παράπαν ὀμνύναι διεβεβαιοῦτο· Χριστιανὸν γὰρ ὑπάρχειν, καὶ τοῦτο ἐμφανῶς ὁμολογεῖν. παίζειν μὲν οὖν ἐνομίζετο τέως τὰ πρῶτα, ὡς δὲ ἐπιμόνως ἀπισχυρίζετο, ἄγεται ἐπὶ τὸν δικαστὴν, ἐφʼ οὗ τὴν ἔνστασιν ὁμολογήσας δεσμοῖς παραδίδοται.
kai ho men tēs aoidimou korēs toioutos katēgōnisto athlos. ou makron de chronon dialipōn ho Basileidēs, horkon dia tina aitian pros tōn systratiōtōn aitētheis, mē exeinai autǭ to parapan omnynai diebebaiouto; Christianon gar hyparchein, kai touto emphanōs homologein. paizein men oun enomizeto teōs ta prōta, hōs de epimonōs apischyrizeto, agetai epi ton dikastēn, ephʼ hou tēn enstasin homologēsas desmois paradidotai.
Such was the contest waged by the celebrated maiden. Not long afterward Basilides, being asked for some reason by his fellow soldiers to take an oath, insisted that it was not lawful for him to swear at all, for he was a Christian and confessed it openly. At first they thought he was joking, but when he persistently affirmed it, he was led before the judge, and, having confessed his conviction before him, was put in bonds.
6.5.6Dindorf 4:248
τῶν δὲ κατὰ θεὸν ἀδελφῶν ὡς αὐτὸν ἀφικνουμένων, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἀθρόας καὶ παραδόξου ταύτης ὁρμῆς πυνθανομένων, λέγεται εἰπεῖν ὡς ἄρα Ποταμίαινα τρισὶν ὕστερον ἡμέραις τοῦ μαρτυρίου νύκτωρ ἐπιστᾶσα στέφανον αὐτοῦ τῇ κεφαλῇ περιθεῖσα εἴη, φαίη τε παρακεκληκέναι χάριν αὐτοῦ τὸν κύριον, καὶ τῆς ἀξιώσεως τετυχηκέναι, οὐκ εἰς μακρόν τε αὐτὸν παραλήψεσθαι. ἐπὶ τούτοις τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῆς ἐν κυρίῳ σφραγῖδος μεταδόντων αὐτῷ, τῇ μετέπειτα ἡμέρᾳ τῷ τοῦ κυρίου διαπρέψας μαρτυρίῳ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτέμνεται.
tōn de kata theon adelphōn hōs auton aphiknoumenōn, kai tēn aitian tēs athroas kai paradoxou tautēs hormēs pynthanomenōn, legetai eipein hōs ara Potamiaina trisin hysteron hēmerais tou martyriou nyktōr epistasa stephanon autou tę̄ kephalę̄ peritheisa eiē, phaiē te parakeklēkenai charin autou ton kyrion, kai tēs axiōseōs tetychēkenai, ouk eis makron te auton paralēpsesthai. epi toutois tōn adelphōn tēs en kyriǭ sphragidos metadontōn autǭ, tę̄ metepeita hēmerą tǭ tou kyriou diaprepsas martyriǭ tēn kephalēn apotemnetai.
When the brothers in God came to him and asked the reason for this sudden and astonishing impulse, he is said to have told them that Potamiaena, three days after her martyrdom, stood by him at night, placed a crown on his head, and said that she had entreated the Lord for him and obtained her request, and that before long she would take him to herself. Thereupon the brothers gave him the seal in the Lord, and on the next day, distinguished in martyrdom for the Lord, he was beheaded.
6.5.7Dindorf 4:248
καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ πλείους τῶν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἀθρόως τῷ Χριστοῦ λόγῳ προσελθεῖν κατὰ τοὺς δεδηλωμένους ἱστοροῦνται, ὡς δὴ καθʼ ὕπνους τῆς Ποταμιαίνης ἐπιφανείσης καὶ προσκεκλημένης αὐτούς. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὧδε ἐχέτω.
kai alloi de pleious tōn katʼ Alexandreian athroōs tǭ Christou logǭ proselthein kata tous dedēlōmenous historountai, hōs dē kathʼ hypnous tēs Potamiainēs epiphaneisēs kai proskeklēmenēs autous. alla tauta men hōde echetō.
Many others at Alexandria are recorded to have come over to the word of Christ all at once in the times mentioned, because Potamiaena appeared to them in their sleep and summoned them. But let this suffice.
Church 6, chapter 6
6.6.1Dindorf 4:248–249
Πάνταινον δὲ Κλήμης διαδεξάμενος τῆς κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν κατηχήσεως εἰς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ καθηγεῖτο, ὡς καὶ τὸν Ὠριγένην τῶν φοιτητῶν γενέσθαι αὐτοῦ. τήν γέ τοι τῶν Στρωματέων αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν ὁ Κλήμης ὑπομνηματιζόμενος, κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον σύγγραμμα χρονικὴν ἐκθέμενος γραφὴν, εἰς τὴν Κομόδου τελευτὴν περιγράφει τοὺς χρόνους, ὡς εἶναι σαφὲς ὅτι κατὰ Σεβῆρον αὐτῷ πεπόνηται τὰ σπουδάσματα, οὗ τοὺς χρόνους ὁ παρὼν ἱστορεῖ λόγος.
Pantainon de Klēmēs diadexamenos tēs katʼ Alexandreian katēchēseōs eis ekeino tou kairou kathēgeito, hōs kai ton Ōrigenēn tōn phoitētōn genesthai autou. tēn ge toi tōn Strōmateōn autou pragmateian ho Klēmēs hypomnēmatizomenos, kata to prōton syngramma chronikēn ekthemenos graphēn, eis tēn Komodou teleutēn perigraphei tous chronous, hōs einai saphes hoti kata Sebēron autǭ peponētai ta spoudasmata, hou tous chronous ho parōn historei logos.
Clement, having succeeded Pantaenus, was at that time in charge of catechetical instruction at Alexandria, so that Origen too was one of his pupils. When Clement wrote his treatise the Miscellanies, he set out a chronology in the first book, bringing the dates down to the death of Commodus, so that it is clear that his work was composed under Severus, whose times the present account records.
Church 6, chapter 7
6.7.1Dindorf 4:249
Ἐν τούτῳ καὶ Ἰούδας συγγραφέων ἕτερος, εἰς τὰς παρὰ τῷ Δανιὴλ ἑβδομάδας ἐγγράφως διαλεχθεὶς, ἐπὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς Σεβήρου βασιλείας ἵστησι τὴν χρονογραφίαν, ὃς καὶ τὴν θρυλουμένην τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου παρουσίαν ἤδη τότε πλησιάζειν ᾤετο· οὕτω σφοδρῶς ἡ τοῦ τότε καθʼ ἡμῶν διωγμοῦ κίνησις τὰς τῶν πολλῶν ἀνατεταράχει διανοίας.
En toutǭ kai Ioudas syngrapheōn heteros, eis tas para tǭ Daniēl hebdomadas engraphōs dialechtheis, epi to dekaton tēs Sebērou basileias histēsi tēn chronographian, hos kai tēn thryloumenēn tou antichristou parousian ēdē tote plēsiazein ǭeto; houtō sphodrōs hē tou tote kathʼ hēmōn diōgmou kinēsis tas tōn pollōn anatetarachei dianoias.
At this time Jude, another writer, having composed a discussion of the seventy weeks in Daniel, brings his chronology to the tenth year of the reign of Severus. He thought that the much-talked-of coming of the Antichrist was then already near; so violently had the stirring of the persecution against us at that time disturbed the minds of many.
Church 6, chapter 8
6.8.1Dindorf 4:249
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῆς κατηχήσεως ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας τοὔργον ἐπιτελοῦντι τῷ Ὠριγένει πρᾶγμά τι διαπέπρακται, φρενὸς μὲν ἀτελοῦς καὶ νεανικῆς, πίστεως δὲ ὁμοῦ καὶ σωφροσύνης μέγιστον δεῖγμα περιέχον.
En toutǭ de tēs katēchēseōs epi tēs Alexandreias tourgon epitelounti tǭ Ōrigenei pragma ti diapepraktai, phrenos men atelous kai neanikēs, pisteōs de homou kai sōphrosynēs megiston deigma periechon.
At this time, while Origen was carrying on the work of catechesis at Alexandria, he did a thing which showed an immature and youthful mind, but at the same time contained the greatest proof of faith and self-control.
6.8.2Dindorf 4:249
τὸ γὰρ “εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασι- ῾ λείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἁπλούστερον καὶ νεανικώτερον ἐκλαβὼν ὁμοῦ μὲν σωτήριον φωνὴν ἀποπληροῦν οἰόμενος, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ διὰ τὸ νέον τὴν ἡλικίαν ὄντα μὴ ἀνδράσι μόνον, καὶ γυναιξὶ δὲ τὰ θεῖα προσομιλεῖν, ὡς ἂν πᾶσαν τὴν παρὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις αἰσχρᾶς διαβολῆς ὑπόνοιαν ἀποκλείσειε, τὴν σωτήριον φωνὴν ἔργοις ἐπιτελέσαι ὡρμήθη, τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν γνωρίμων διαλαθεῖν φροντίσας.
to gar “eisin eunouchoi hoitines eunouchisan heautous dia tēn basi- ῾ leian tōn ouranōn haplousteron kai neanikōteron eklabōn homou men sōtērion phōnēn apoplēroun oiomenos, homou de kai dia to neon tēn hēlikian onta mē andrasi monon, kai gynaixi de ta theia prosomilein, hōs an pasan tēn para tois apistois aischras diabolēs hyponoian apokleiseie, tēn sōtērion phōnēn ergois epitelesai hōrmēthē, tous pollous tōn amphʼ auton gnōrimōn dialathein phrontisas.
For taking the saying, “There are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven,” in too literal and youthful a sense, and thinking at once to fulfil the Saviour's word, and at the same time, since he was young and had to converse about divine things not only with men but also with women, to cut off from unbelievers all suspicion of shameful slander, he set about carrying out the Saviour's word in deed, taking care to escape the notice of most of his acquaintances.
6.8.3Dindorf 4:249
οὐκ ἦν δὲ ἄρα δυνατὸν αὐτῷ καίπερ βουλομένῳ τοσοῦτον ἔργον ἐπικρύψασθαι. γνοὺς δῆτα ὕστερον ὁ Δημήτριος, ἅτε τῆς αὐτόθι παροικίας προεστὼς, εὖ μάλα μὲν αὐτὸν ἀποθαυμάζει τοῦ τολμήματος, τὴν δέ γε προθυμίαν καὶ τὸ γνήσιον αὐτοῦ τῆς πίστεως ἀποδεξάμενος θαρρεῖν αὐτίκα παρακελεύεται, καὶ νῦν μᾶλλον ἔχεσθαι αὐτὸν τοῦ τῆς κατηχήσεως ἔργου παρορμᾷ.
ouk ēn de ara dynaton autǭ kaiper boulomenǭ tosouton ergon epikrypsasthai. gnous dēta hysteron ho Dēmētrios, hate tēs autothi paroikias proestōs, eu mala men auton apothaumazei tou tolmēmatos, tēn de ge prothymian kai to gnēsion autou tēs pisteōs apodexamenos tharrein autika parakeleuetai, kai nyn mallon echesthai auton tou tēs katēchēseōs ergou parormą.
But it was not possible for him, though he wished it, to conceal so great a deed. When Demetrius, as head of the community there, later learned of it, he greatly admired his daring, and, approving his zeal and the genuineness of his faith, at once bade him take courage and urged him all the more to hold to the work of catechesis.
6.8.4Dindorf 4:249–250
ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὗτος τοιοῦτός τις ἦν. οὐ μακροῖς δὲ χρόνοις ὕστερον ὁ αὐτὸς ὁρῶν εὖ πράττοντα, μέγαν τε καὶ λαμπρὸν καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ὄντα βεβοημένον, ἀνθρώπινόν τι πεπονθὼς τοῖς ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπισκόποις καταγράφειν ὡς ἀτοπωτάτου τοῦ πραχθέντος αὐτῷ ἐπειρᾶτο, ὅτε γε τῶν κατὰ Παλαιστίνην οἱ μάλιστα δόκιμοι καὶ διαπρέποντες Καισαρείας τε καὶ Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπίσκοποι πρεσβείων τὸν Ὠριγένην καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω τιμῆς ἄξιον εἶναι δοκιμάσαντες χεῖρας εἰς πρεσβυτέριον αὐτῷ τεθείκασι.
alla tote men houtos toioutos tis ēn. ou makrois de chronois hysteron ho autos horōn eu prattonta, megan te kai lampron kai para pasin onta beboēmenon, anthrōpinon ti peponthōs tois ana tēn oikoumenēn episkopois katagraphein hōs atopōtatou tou prachthentos autǭ epeirato, hote ge tōn kata Palaistinēn hoi malista dokimoi kai diaprepontes Kaisareias te kai Hierosolymōn episkopoi presbeiōn ton Ōrigenēn kai tēs anōtatō timēs axion einai dokimasantes cheiras eis presbyterion autǭ tetheikasi.
Such was he at that time. But not long afterward the same man, seeing him prospering and great and illustrious and famous among all, was affected by human weakness and tried to write to the bishops throughout the world describing what he had done as most absurd, when the most approved and distinguished bishops in Palestine, those of Caesarea and Jerusalem, having judged Origen worthy of privilege and the highest honour, had laid hands on him for the presbyterate.
6.8.5Dindorf 4:250
τηνικαῦτα δʼ οὖν εἰς μέγα δόξης προελθόντος αὐτοῦ, ὄνομά τε παρὰ τοῖς πανταχῆ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ κλέος ἀρετῆς καὶ σοφίας οὐ σμικρὸν κτησαμένου, μηδεμιᾶς ἄλλης εὐπορῶν ὁ Δημήτριος κατηγορίας, τῆς πάλαι ἐν παιδὶ γεγονυίας αὐτῷ πράξεως δεινὴν ποιεῖται διαβολὴν, συμπεριλαβεῖν τολμήσας ταῖς κατηγορίαις τοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ πρεσβυτέριον αὐτὸν προάξαντας.
tēnikauta dʼ oun eis mega doxēs proelthontos autou, onoma te para tois pantachē pasin anthrōpois kai kleos aretēs kai sophias ou smikron ktēsamenou, mēdemias allēs euporōn ho Dēmētrios katēgorias, tēs palai en paidi gegonuias autǭ praxeōs deinēn poieitai diabolēn, symperilabein tolmēsas tais katēgoriais tous epi to presbyterion auton proaxantas.
So when he had then advanced to great glory and gained no small name and fame for virtue and wisdom among all people everywhere, Demetrius, having no other charge to bring, made a grave accusation of the deed done long before when he was a boy, and dared to include in his accusations those who had advanced him to the presbyterate.
6.8.6Dindorf 4:250
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν μικρὸν ἐπράχθη ὕστερον. τότε γε μὴν ὁ Ὠριγένης ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας τὸ τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας ἔργον εἰς πάντας ἀφυλάκτως τοὺς προσιόντας νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν ἐπετέλει, τοῖς θείοις ἀόκνως μαθήμασι καὶ τοῖς ὡς αὐτὸν φοιτῶσι τὴν πᾶσαν ἀνατιθεὶς σχολήν
tauta men oun mikron eprachthē hysteron. tote ge mēn ho Ōrigenēs epi tēs Alexandreias to tēs theias didaskalias ergon eis pantas aphylaktōs tous prosiontas nyktōr kai methʼ hēmeran epetelei, tois theiois aoknōs mathēmasi kai tois hōs auton phoitōsi tēn pasan anatitheis scholēn
These things were done a little later. At that time Origen carried on at Alexandria the work of divine teaching for all who came to him, night and day, without reserve, devoting all his leisure unweariedly to divine studies and to his pupils.
6.8.7Dindorf 4:250–251
ἐπὶ δέκα δὲ καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτεσι τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπικρατήσαντα Σεβῆρον Ἀντωνῖνος ὁ παῖς διαδέχεται. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῶν κατὰ τὸν διωγμὸν ἀνδρισαμένων καὶ μετὰ τοὺς ἐν ὁμολογίαις ἀγῶνας διὰ προνοίας θεοῦ πεφυλαγμένων εἷς τις ὢν ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος, ὃν ἀρτίως ἐπίσκοπον τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐδηλώσαμεν, οἷα ταῖς ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ διαπρέψας ὁμολογίαις, τῆς δηλωθείσης ἐπισκοπῆς ἀξιοῦται, ἔτι Ναρκίσσου, ὃς ἦν αὐτοῦ πρότερος, περιόντος τῷ βίω.
epi deka de kai oktō etesi tēn archēn epikratēsanta Sebēron Antōninos ho pais diadechetai. en toutǭ de tōn kata ton diōgmon andrisamenōn kai meta tous en homologiais agōnas dia pronoias theou pephylagmenōn heis tis ōn ho Alexandros, hon artiōs episkopon tēs en Hierosolymois ekklēsias edēlōsamen, hoia tais hyper Christou diaprepsas homologiais, tēs dēlōtheisēs episkopēs axioutai, eti Narkissou, hos ēn autou proteros, periontos tǭ biō.
When Severus had held power for eighteen years, his son Antoninus succeeded him. At this time Alexander, one of those who had shown courage in the persecution and after the contests of confession had been preserved by God's providence, whom we have just shown to be bishop of the church in Jerusalem, was deemed worthy of that episcopate because he had distinguished himself in confessions for Christ, while Narcissus, his predecessor, was still alive.
Church 6, chapter 9
6.9.1Dindorf 4:251
Πόλλα μὲν οὑν καὶ ἄλλα παράδοξα οἶ τῆς παροικίας πολῖται ὡσὰν ἐκ παραδόσεως τῶν κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἀδελφῶν τοῦ Ναρκίσσου μνημονεύουσιν, ἐν οἶς καὶ τοιόνδε τι θαῦμα διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγονὸς ἱστοροῦσι.
Polla men houn kai alla paradoxa oi tēs paroikias politai hōsan ek paradoseōs tōn kata diadochēn adelphōn tou Narkissou mnēmoneuousin, en ois kai toionde ti thauma diʼ autou gegonos historousi.
The citizens of that community record many other wonders of Narcissus, as from the tradition of the brothers in succession, among which they relate the following miracle done through him.
6.9.2Dindorf 4:251
κατὰ τὴν μεγάλην ποτὲ τοῦ πάσχα διανυκτέρευσιν τοὔλαιόν φασι τοῖς διακόνοις ἐπιλιπεῖν. ἐφʼ ᾧ τὸ πᾶν πλῆθος δεινῆς ἀθυμίας διαλαβούσης τὸν Νάρκισσον τοῖς τὰ φῶτα παρασκευάζουσιν ἐπιτάξαι ὕδωρ ἀνιμήσαντας ὡς αὐτὸν κομιεῖσθαι.
kata tēn megalēn pote tou pascha dianyktereusin toulaion phasi tois diakonois epilipein. ephʼ hǭ to pan plēthos deinēs athymias dialabousēs ton Narkisson tois ta phōta paraskeuazousin epitaxai hydōr animēsantas hōs auton komieisthai.
Once, during the great all-night vigil of the Pascha, they say, the oil failed the deacons. When deep dismay seized the whole multitude, Narcissus ordered those who prepared the lamps to draw water and bring it to him.
6.9.3Dindorf 4:251
τούτου δὲ ἅμα λόγῳ πραχθέντος ἐπευξάμενον τῷ ὕδατι ἐγχέαι κατὰ τῶν λύχνων πίστει τῇ εἰς τὸν κύριον γνησίᾳ παρακελεύσασθαι. ποιησάντων δὲ καὶ τοῦτο παρὰ πάντα λόγον δυνάμει παραδόξῳ καὶ θείᾳ μεταβαλεῖν ἐξ ὕδατος εἰς ἐλαίου ποιότητα τὴν φύσιν, παρά τε πλείστοις τῶν αὐτόθι ἀδελφῶν ἐπὶ μήκιστον ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς βραχύ τι δεῖγμα τοῦ τότε θαύματος φυλαχθῆναι.
toutou de hama logǭ prachthentos epeuxamenon tǭ hydati encheai kata tōn lychnōn pistei tę̄ eis ton kyrion gnēsią parakeleusasthai. poiēsantōn de kai touto para panta logon dynamei paradoxǭ kai theią metabalein ex hydatos eis elaiou poiotēta tēn physin, para te pleistois tōn autothi adelphōn epi mēkiston ex ekeinou kai eis hēmas brachy ti deigma tou tote thaumatos phylachthēnai.
When this was done at once, he prayed over the water and bade them pour it into the lamps with genuine faith in the Lord. When they did this, against all reason, by a wonderful and divine power, its nature was changed from water into the quality of oil; and a small sample of the miracle of that time has been preserved from then until our own day by very many of the brothers there.
6.9.4Dindorf 4:251
ἄλλα τε πλεῖστα περὶ τοῦ βίου τοῦδε τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μνήμης ἄξια καταλέγουσιν, ἐν οἷς καὶ τοιόνδε τι. τὸ εὔτονον αὐτοῦ καὶ στερρὸν τοῦ βίου φαῦλοί τινες ἀνθρωπίσκοι μὴ οἷοί τε φέρειν, δέει τοῦ μὴ δίκην ὑποσχεῖν ἁλόντας, διὰ τὸ μυρία κακὰ ἑαυτοῖς συνειδέναι, συσκευὴν κατʼ αὐτοῦ προλαβόντες συρράπτουσι, καί τινα δεινὴν καταχέουσιν αὐτοῦ διαβολήν.
alla te pleista peri tou biou toude tou andros mnēmēs axia katalegousin, en hois kai toionde ti. to eutonon autou kai sterron tou biou phauloi tines anthrōpiskoi mē hoioi te pherein, deei tou mē dikēn hyposchein halontas, dia to myria kaka heautois syneidenai, syskeuēn katʼ autou prolabontes syrraptousi, kai tina deinēn katacheousin autou diabolēn.
They relate very many other things about this man's life worthy of remembrance, among them this. Some worthless fellows, unable to bear the strength and firmness of his life, and fearing that they would be caught and punished because they were conscious of countless crimes, anticipated him by concocting a plot against him and poured out a terrible slander against him.
6.9.5Dindorf 4:251
εἶτα πιστούμενοι τοὺς ἀκροωμένους ὅρκοις ἐβεβαίουν τὰς κατηγορίας, καὶ ὁ μὲν ἦ μὴν ἀπόλοιτο πυρὶ ὤμνυεν, ὁ δὲ ἠ μὴν σκαιᾷ νόσῳ δαπανηθείη τὸ σῶμα, ὁ δὲ τρίτος ἧ μὴν τὰς ὁράσεις πηρωθείη. ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ οὕτως αὐτοῖς, καίπερ ὀμνύουσι, τῶν πιστῶν τις προσεῖχε τὸν νοῦν, διὰ τὴν εἰς πάντας λάμπουσαν ἐκ τοῦ παντὸς σωφροσύνην τε καὶ πανάρετον ἀγωγὴν τοῦ Ναρκίσσου.
eita pistoumenoi tous akroōmenous horkois ebebaioun tas katēgorias, kai ho men ē mēn apoloito pyri ōmnyen, ho de ē mēn skaią nosǭ dapanētheiē to sōma, ho de tritos hē mēn tas horaseis pērōtheiē. allʼ oudʼ houtōs autois, kaiper omnyousi, tōn pistōn tis proseiche ton noun, dia tēn eis pantas lampousan ek tou pantos sōphrosynēn te kai panareton agōgēn tou Narkissou.
Then, to convince their hearers, they confirmed the accusations with oaths: one swore, “May I perish by fire, if it is not so”; another, “May my body be wasted by a foul disease”; the third, “May I lose my sight.” But even so, though they swore, none of the faithful paid attention to them, because of the self-control and all-virtuous conduct of Narcissus, which shone upon all in every respect.
6.9.6Dindorf 4:251–252
αὐτός γε μὴν τὴν τῶν εἰρημένων μηδαμῶς ὑπομένων μοχθηρίαν, καὶ ἄλλως ἐκ μακροῦ τὸν φιλόσοφον ἀσπαζόμενος βίον, διαδρὰς πᾶν τὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πλῆθος, ἐν ἐρημίαις καὶ ἀφανέσιν ἀγροῖς λανθάνων, πλείστοις ἔτεσι διέτριβεν.
autos ge mēn tēn tōn eirēmenōn mēdamōs hypomenōn mochthērian, kai allōs ek makrou ton philosophon aspazomenos bion, diadras pan to tēs ekklēsias plēthos, en erēmiais kai aphanesin agrois lanthanōn, pleistois etesi dietriben.
He himself, however, could not endure the wickedness of what was said, and having long embraced the philosophic life, he fled from the whole multitude of the church and lived for very many years hidden in deserts and obscure places.
6.9.7Dindorf 4:252
ἀλλʼ οὐ καὶ ὁ τῆς δίκης μέγας ὀφθαλμὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς πεπραγμένοις ἠρέμει, μετῄει δὲ ὡς τάχιστα τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς αἷς καθʼ ἑαυτῶν ἐπιορκοῦντες κατεδήσαντο ἀραῖς. ὁ μὲν οὖν πρῶτος, ἐκ μηδεμιᾶς προφάσεως ἁπλῶς οὕτω σμικροῦ διαπεσόντος ἐφʼ ἧς κατέμενεν οἰκίας σπινθῆρος, νύκτωρ ὑφαφθείσης ἁπάσης, παγγενῆ καταφλέγεται. ὁ δὲ ἀθρόως τὸ σῶμα ἐξ ἄκρων ποδῶν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν, ἧς αὐτὸς προσετίμησεν ἑαυτῷ, νόσου πίμπλαται.
allʼ ou kai ho tēs dikēs megas ophthalmos epi tois pepragmenois ēremei, metę̄ei de hōs tachista tous asebeis hais kathʼ heautōn epiorkountes katedēsanto arais. ho men oun prōtos, ek mēdemias prophaseōs haplōs houtō smikrou diapesontos ephʼ hēs katemenen oikias spinthēros, nyktōr hyphaphtheisēs hapasēs, pangenē kataphlegetai. ho de athroōs to sōma ex akrōn podōn epi kephalēn, hēs autos prosetimēsen heautǭ, nosou pimplatai.
But the great eye of justice did not stay quiet at what had been done, but very quickly pursued the impious with the curses by which they had bound themselves in their perjury. The first, from no cause at all, simply when a little spark fell in the house where he was staying, the whole house was set on fire at night, and he was burned with all his family. The second was suddenly filled from head to foot with the disease he had invoked on himself.
6.9.8Dindorf 4:252
ὁ δὲ τρίτος τὰς τῶν προτέρων συνιδὼν ἐκβάσεις, καὶ τοῦ πάντων ἐφόρου θεοῦ τρέσας τὴν ἀδιάδραστον δίκην, ὡμολόγει μὲν τοῖς πᾶσι τὰ κοινὴ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἐσκαιωρημένα, τοσαύταις δὲ κατετρύχετο μεταμελόμενος οἰμωγαῖς, δακρύων τε ἐς τοσοῦτον οὐκ ἀπέλιπεν, ἕως ἄμφω διεφθάρη τὰς ὄψεις. καὶ οἵδε μὲν τῆς ψευδολογίας τοιαύτας ἐπέσχον τιμωρίας.
ho de tritos tas tōn proterōn synidōn ekbaseis, kai tou pantōn ephorou theou tresas tēn adiadraston dikēn, hōmologei men tois pasi ta koinē sphisin autois eskaiōrēmena, tosautais de katetrycheto metamelomenos oimōgais, dakryōn te es tosouton ouk apelipen, heōs amphō diephtharē tas opseis. kai hoide men tēs pseudologias toiautas epeschon timōrias.
The third, seeing what had happened to the others and fearing the inescapable justice of God who oversees all, confessed to everyone what they had plotted together; but he was so worn down by his repentant lamentations and did not cease weeping until both his eyes were destroyed. Such were the punishments these men suffered for their lies.
Church 6, chapter 10
6.10.1Dindorf 4:252–253
Τοῦ δὲ Ναρκίσσου ἀνακεχωρηκότος, καὶ μηδαμῶς ὅπη ὢν τυγχάνοι γινωσκομένου, δόξαν τοῖς τῶν ὁμόρων ἐκκλησιῶν προεστῶσιν ἐφʼ ἑτέρου μετίασιν ἐπισκόπου χειροτονίαν. Δῖος τούτῳ ὄνομα ἦν· ὃν οὐ πολὺν προστάντα χρόνον Γερμανίων διαδέχεται καὶ τοῦτον Γόρδιος, καθʼ ὃν ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀναβιώσεως ἀναφανείς ποθεν ὁ Νάρκισσος αὖθις ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπὶ τὴν προστασίαν παρακλεῖται, μειζόνως ἔτι μᾶλλον τῶν πάντων ἀγασθέντων αὐτὸν, τῆς τε ἀναχωρήσεως ἕνεκα καὶ τῆς φιλοσοφίας, καὶ ἐφʼ ἅπασι διʼ ἣν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κατηξίωτο ἐκδίκησιν.
Tou de Narkissou anakechōrēkotos, kai mēdamōs hopē ōn tynchanoi ginōskomenou, doxan tois tōn homorōn ekklēsiōn proestōsin ephʼ heterou metiasin episkopou cheirotonian. Dios toutǭ onoma ēn; hon ou polyn prostanta chronon Germaniōn diadechetai kai touton Gordios, kathʼ hon hōsper ex anabiōseōs anaphaneis pothen ho Narkissos authis hypo tōn adelphōn epi tēn prostasian parakleitai, meizonōs eti mallon tōn pantōn agasthentōn auton, tēs te anachōrēseōs heneka kai tēs philosophias, kai ephʼ hapasi diʼ hēn para tou theou katēxiōto ekdikēsin.
When Narcissus had withdrawn and nobody knew where he was, it seemed good to those who presided over the neighbouring churches to proceed to the ordination of another bishop. His name was Dius. He presided for no long time and was succeeded by Germanion, and he by Gordius. In his time Narcissus appeared from somewhere as though returned to life, and was again summoned by the brothers to preside, all admiring him still more because of his withdrawal and philosophy, and above all because of the vengeance of which God had deemed him worthy.
Church 6, chapter 11
6.11.1Dindorf 4:253
Καὶ δὴ μηκέθʼ οἵου τε ὄντος λειτουργεῖν διὰ λιπαρὸν γῆρας, τὸν εἰρημένον Ἀλέξανδρον, ἐπίσκοπον ἑτέρας ὑπάρχοντα παροικίας, οἰκονομία θεοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἅμα τῷ Ναρκίσσῳ λειτουργίαν ἐκάλει, κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν νύκτωρ αὐτῷ διʼ ὁράματος φανεῖσαν.
Kai dē mēkethʼ hoiou te ontos leitourgein dia liparon gēras, ton eirēmenon Alexandron, episkopon heteras hyparchonta paroikias, oikonomia theou epi tēn hama tǭ Narkissǭ leitourgian ekalei, kata apokalypsin nyktōr autǭ diʼ horamatos phaneisan.
When he could no longer perform his ministry because of extreme old age, the providence of God called Alexander, mentioned above, who was bishop of another community, to the ministry together with Narcissus, through a revelation that appeared to him at night in a vision.
6.11.2Dindorf 4:253
ταύτῃ δʼ οὖν ὡς κατά τι θεοπρόπιον ἐκ τῆς Καππαδοκῶν γῆς, ἔνθα τὸ πρῶτον τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἠξίωτο, τὴν πορείαν ἐπὶ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα εὐχῆς καὶ τῶν τόπων ἱστορίας ἕνεκεν πεποιημένον φιλοφρονέστατα οἱ τῇδε ὑπολαβόντες οὐκέτʼ οἴκαδε παλινοστεῖν αὐτῷ ἐπιτρέπουσι, καθʼ ἑτέραν ἀποκάλυψιν καὶ αὐτοῖς νύκτωρ ὀφθεῖσαν, μίαν τε φωνὴν σαφεστάτην τοῖς μάλιστα αὐτῶν σπουδαίοις χρήσασαν· ἐδήλου γὰρ προελθόντας ἔξω πυλῶν τὸν ἐκ θεοῦ προωρισμένον αὐτοῖς ἐπίσκοπον ὑποδέξασθαι. τοῦτο δὲ πράξαντες μετὰ κοινῆς τῶν ἐπισκόπων, οἱ τὰς πέριξ διεῖπον ἐκκλησίας, γνώμης ἐπάναγκες αὐτὸν παραμένειν βιάζονται.
tautę̄ dʼ oun hōs kata ti theopropion ek tēs Kappadokōn gēs, entha to prōton tēs episkopēs ēxiōto, tēn poreian epi ta Hierosolyma euchēs kai tōn topōn historias heneken pepoiēmenon philophronestata hoi tę̄de hypolabontes ouketʼ oikade palinostein autǭ epitrepousi, kathʼ heteran apokalypsin kai autois nyktōr ophtheisan, mian te phōnēn saphestatēn tois malista autōn spoudaiois chrēsasan; edēlou gar proelthontas exō pylōn ton ek theou proōrismenon autois episkopon hypodexasthai. touto de praxantes meta koinēs tōn episkopōn, hoi tas perix dieipon ekklēsias, gnōmēs epanankes auton paramenein biazontai.
So, as if by an oracle, he made the journey from the land of the Cappadocians, where he had first been deemed worthy of the episcopate, to Jerusalem, for prayer and to visit the places. Those there received him most cordially and would no longer allow him to return home, in accordance with another revelation seen by them at night, which gave a very clear voice to the most earnest among them; for it told them to go outside the gates and receive the bishop foreordained for them by God. Having done this with the common consent of the bishops who governed the churches round about, they compelled him to remain.
6.11.3Dindorf 4:253
μνημονεύει γέ τοι καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος ἐν ἰδίαις ἐπιστολαῖς ταῖς πρὸς Ἀντινοείτας εἰσέτι νῦν παρʼ ἡμῖν σωζομέναις τῆς Ναρκίσσου σὺν αὐτῷ προεδρίας, ταῦτα κατὰ λέξιν ἐπὶ τέλει γράφων τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Νάρκισσος, ὁ πρὸ ἐμοῦ διέπων τὸν τόπον τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς τὸν ἐνθάδε, καὶ νῦν συνεξεταζόμενός μοι διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν, ἑκατὸν δεκαὲξ ἔτη ἠνυκὼς, παρακαλῶν ὑμᾶς ὁμοίως ἐμοὶ ὁμοφρονῆσαι
mnēmoneuei ge toi kai autos ho Alexandros en idiais epistolais tais pros Antinoeitas eiseti nyn parʼ hēmin sōzomenais tēs Narkissou syn autǭ proedrias, tauta kata lexin epi telei graphōn tēs epistolēs aspazetai hymas Narkissos, ho pro emou diepōn ton topon tēs episkopēs ton enthade, kai nyn synexetazomenos moi dia tōn euchōn, hekaton dekaex etē ēnykōs, parakalōn hymas homoiōs emoi homophronēsai
Alexander himself, in his own letters to the Antinoites, still preserved by us, mentions that Narcissus held the presidency together with him, writing thus word for word at the end of the letter: “Narcissus greets you, who held the place of the episcopate here before me and is now associated with me in the prayers, having completed a hundred and sixteen years, and he exhorts you, as I do, to be of one mind.”
6.11.4Dindorf 4:253
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οὕτως εἶχε. τῆς δὲ κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν ἐκκλησίας Σαραπίωνος ἀναπαυσαμένου τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διαδέχεται Ἀσκληπιάδης, ἐν ταῖς κατὰ τὸν διωγμὸν ὁμολογίαις διαπρέψας καὶ αὐτός.
kai tauta men houtōs eiche. tēs de katʼ Antiocheian ekklēsias Sarapiōnos anapausamenou tēn episkopēn diadechetai Asklēpiadēs, en tais kata ton diōgmon homologiais diaprepsas kai autos.
So it was with these things. When Serapion went to his rest, Asclepiades succeeded to the episcopate of the church at Antioch; he too had distinguished himself in confessions during the persecution.
6.11.5Dindorf 4:253–254
μέμνηται καὶ τῆς τούτου καταστάσεως Ἀλέξανδρος, Ἀντιοχεῦσι γράφων ὧδε “Ἀλέξανδρος, δοῦλος καὶ δέσμιος “Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τῇ μακαρίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ Ἀντιοχέων ἐν “κυρίῳ χαίρειν. ἐλαφρά μοι καὶ κοῦφα τὰ δεσμὰ ὁ “κύριος ἐποίησε κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς εἱρκτῆς, πυθο- “μένῳ μοι τῆς ἁγίας ὑμῶν τῶν Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας “κατὰ τὴν θείαν πρόνοιαν Ἀσκληπιάδην τὸν ἐπιτη- “δειότατον κατʼ ἀξίαν τὴν πίστιν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἐγκε- “χειρισμένον.”
memnētai kai tēs toutou katastaseōs Alexandros, Antiocheusi graphōn hōde “Alexandros, doulos kai desmios “Iēsou Christou, tę̄ makarią ekklēsią Antiocheōn en “kyriǭ chairein. elaphra moi kai koupha ta desma ho “kyrios epoiēse kata ton kairon tēs heirktēs, pytho- “menǭ moi tēs hagias hymōn tōn Antiocheōn ekklēsias “kata tēn theian pronoian Asklēpiadēn ton epitē- “deiotaton katʼ axian tēn pistin tēs episkopēs enke- “cheirismenon.”
Alexander mentions his appointment too, writing to the Antiochenes thus: “Alexander, servant and prisoner of Jesus Christ, to the blessed church of the Antiochenes in the Lord, greeting. The Lord made my bonds light and easy during the time of my imprisonment, when I learned that by divine providence Asclepiades, most fit by the worthiness of his faith, had been entrusted with the episcopate of your holy church of the Antiochenes.”
6.11.6Dindorf 4:254
ταύτην δὲ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν σημαίνει διὰ Κλήμεντος ἀπεσταλκέναι, πρὸς τῷ τέλει τοῦτον γράφων τὸν τρόπον “ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν, κύριοί μου ἀδελ- “φοὶ, τὰ γράμματα ἀπέστειλα διὰ Κλήμεντος τοῦ “μακαρίου πρεσβυτέρου, ἀνδρὸς ἐναρέτου καὶ δοκί- “μου, ὃν ἴστε καὶ ὑμεῖς καὶ ἐπιγνώσεσθε, ὃς καὶ ἐν- “θάδε παρὼν κατὰ τὴν πρόνοιαν καὶ ἐπισκοπὴν τοῦ “δεσπότου ἐπεστήριξέ τε καὶ ηὔξησε τὴν τοῦ κυρίου “ἐκκλησίαν.”
tautēn de tēn epistolēn sēmainei dia Klēmentos apestalkenai, pros tǭ telei touton graphōn ton tropon “tauta de hymin, kyrioi mou adel- “phoi, ta grammata apesteila dia Klēmentos tou “makariou presbyterou, andros enaretou kai doki- “mou, hon iste kai hymeis kai epignōsesthe, hos kai en- “thade parōn kata tēn pronoian kai episkopēn tou “despotou epestērixe te kai ēuxēse tēn tou kyriou “ekklēsian.”
He indicates that he sent this letter by Clement, writing at the end thus: “I have sent you this letter, my lords and brothers, by Clement the blessed presbyter, a virtuous and approved man, whom you yourselves know and will come to know; who, being here by the providence and oversight of the Master, strengthened and increased the Lord's church.”
Church 6, chapter 12
6.12.1Dindorf 4:254
Τοῦ δὲ Σαραπίωνος τῆς περὶ λόγους ἀσκήσεως καὶ ἄλλα μὲν εἰκὸς σώζεσθαι παρʼ ἑτέροις ὑπομνήματα, εἰς ἡμᾶς δὲ μόνα κατῆλθε τὰ πρὸς Δομνῖνον, ἐκπεπτωκότα τινὰ παρὰ τὸν τοῦ διωγμοῦ καιρὸν ἀπὸ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαϊκὴν ἐκκλησιαστικοὺς καὶ τὰ πρὸς Πόντιον καὶ Καρικὸν, ἐκκλησιαστικοὺς ἄνδρας, καὶ ἄλλαι πρὸς ἑτέρους ἐπιστολαί·
Tou de Sarapiōnos tēs peri logous askēseōs kai alla men eikos sōzesthai parʼ heterois hypomnēmata, eis hēmas de mona katēlthe ta pros Domninon, ekpeptōkota tina para ton tou diōgmou kairon apo tēs eis Christon pisteōs epi tēn Ioudaïkēn ekklēsiastikous kai ta pros Pontion kai Karikon, ekklēsiastikous andras, kai allai pros heterous epistolai;
Of Serapion's literary labours other records are likely preserved by others, but there have come down to us only those addressed to Domninus, who in the time of persecution had fallen away from faith in Christ to Jewish will-worship; those to Pontius and Caricus, churchmen; and other letters to other persons.
6.12.2Dindorf 4:254
ἕτερός τε συντεταγμένος αὐτῷ λόγος περὶ τοῦ λεγομένου κατὰ Πέτρον εὐαγγελίου, ὃν πεποίηται ἀπελέγχων τὰ ψευδῶς ἐν αὐτῷ εἰρημένα, διά τινας ἐν τῇ κατὰ ῾Ρωσσὸν παροικίᾳ προφάσει τῆς εἰρημένης γραφῆς εἰς ἑτεροδόξους διδασκαλίας ἀποκείλαντας. ἀφʼ ἧς εὔλογον βραχείας παραθέσθαι λέξεις, διʼ ὧν ἣν εἶχε περὶ τοῦ βιβλίου γνώμην προτίθησιν οὕτω γράφων
heteros te syntetagmenos autǭ logos peri tou legomenou kata Petron euangeliou, hon pepoiētai apelenchōn ta pseudōs en autǭ eirēmena, dia tinas en tę̄ kata ῾Rōsson paroikią prophasei tēs eirēmenēs graphēs eis heterodoxous didaskalias apokeilantas. aphʼ hēs eulogon bracheias parathesthai lexeis, diʼ hōn hēn eiche peri tou bibliou gnōmēn protithēsin houtō graphōn
And another treatise composed by him, On the So-Called Gospel of Peter, which he wrote to refute the falsehoods in it, because of some in the community at Rhossus who had been led astray by that writing into heterodox teachings. It is reasonable to quote brief passages from it, in which he sets out the opinion he held about the book, writing thus:
6.12.3Dindorf 4:254–255
“ἡμεῖς γὰρ, ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ “Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀποστόλους ἀποδεχόμεθα “ὡς Χριστὸν, τὰ δὲ ὀνόματι αὐτῶν ψευδεπίγραφα ὡς “ἔμπειροι παραιτούμεθα, γινώσκοντες ὅτι τὰ τοιαῦτα “οὐ παρελάβομεν.
“hēmeis gar, adelphoi, kai “Petron kai tous allous apostolous apodechometha “hōs Christon, ta de onomati autōn pseudepigrapha hōs “empeiroi paraitoumetha, ginōskontes hoti ta toiauta “ou parelabomen.
“For we, brothers, receive both Peter and the other apostles as Christ; but the writings falsely ascribed to their names we, as experienced men, reject, knowing that such things we did not receive.
6.12.4Dindorf 4:255
ἐγὼ γὰρ γενόμενος παρʼ ὑμῖν ‘ὑπενόουν τοὺς πάντας ὀρθῇ πίστει προσφέρεσθαι, καὶ μὴ διελθὼν τὸ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν προφερόμενον ὀνό- “ματι Πέτρου εὐαγγέλιον εἶπον ὅτι, εἰ τοῦτό ἐστι “μόνον τὸ δοκοῦν ὑμῖν παρέχειν μικροψυχίαν, ἀναγινωσκέσθω. νῦν δὲ μαθὼν ὅτι αἱρέσει τινὶ ὁ νοῦς “αὐτῶν ἐνεφώλευεν ἐκ τῶν λεχθέντων μοι, σπουδάσω πάλιν γενέσθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὥστε, ἀδελφοὶ, “προσδοκᾶτέ με ἐν τάχει.
egō gar genomenos parʼ hymin ‘hypenooun tous pantas orthę̄ pistei prospheresthai, kai mē dielthōn to hypʼ autōn propheromenon ono- “mati Petrou euangelion eipon hoti, ei touto esti “monon to dokoun hymin parechein mikropsychian, anaginōskesthō. nyn de mathōn hoti hairesei tini ho nous “autōn enephōleuen ek tōn lechthentōn moi, spoudasō palin genesthai pros hymas, hōste, adelphoi, “prosdokate me en tachei.
For when I was with you, I supposed that all held the right faith, and, without going through the Gospel put forward by them under Peter's name, I said, ‘If this is the only thing that seems to cause you petty dispute, let it be read.’ But now, having learned from what was told me that their mind was lurking in some heresy, I will hasten to come to you again; so, brothers, expect me soon.
6.12.5Dindorf 4:255
ὑμεῖς δὲ, ἀδελφοὶ, κατα- “λαβόμενοι ὁποίας ἦν αἱρέσεως ὁ Μαρκιανὸς, ὡς καὶ “ἑαυτῷ ἠναντιοῦτο μὴ νοῶν ἃ ἐλάλει μαθήσεσθε ἐξ “ὧν ὑμῖν ἐγράφη.
hymeis de, adelphoi, kata- “labomenoi hopoias ēn haireseōs ho Markianos, hōs kai “heautǭ ēnantiouto mē noōn ha elalei mathēsesthe ex “hōn hymin egraphē.
But you, brothers, grasping what kind of heresy Marcianus held, and how he contradicted himself, not understanding what he said, will learn from what has been written to you.
6.12.6Dindorf 4:255
ἐδυνήθημεν γὰρ παρʼ ἄλλων “τῶν ἀσκησάντων αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, τουτέστι “παρὰ τῶν διαδόχων τῶν. καταρξαμένων αὐτοῦ, οὓς ῾᾿Δοκητὰς καλοῦμεν τὰ γὰρ φρονήματα τὰ πλείονα “ἐκείνων ἐστὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας), χρησάμενοι παρʼ “αὐτῶν, διελθεῖν, καὶ εὑρεῖν τὰ μὲν πλείονα τοῦ “ὀρθοῦ λόγου τοῦ σωτῆρος, τινὰ δὲ προσδιεσταλμένα, ἃ “καὶ ὑπετάξαμεν ὑμῖν.’ καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τὰ Σαραπίωνος.
edynēthēmen gar parʼ allōn “tōn askēsantōn auto touto to euangelion, toutesti “para tōn diadochōn tōn. katarxamenōn autou, hous ῾᾿Dokētas kaloumen ta gar phronēmata ta pleiona “ekeinōn esti tēs didaskalias), chrēsamenoi parʼ “autōn, dielthein, kai heurein ta men pleiona tou “orthou logou tou sōtēros, tina de prosdiestalmena, ha “kai hypetaxamen hymin.’ kai tauta men ta Sarapiōnos.
For we were able, having borrowed it from others who used this very Gospel, that is, from the successors of those who began it, whom we call Docetae (for most of its ideas belong to their teaching), to go through it and to find most of it in accordance with the true teaching of the Saviour, but some things added, which we have set out for you below.” These are the words of Serapion.
Church 6, chapter 13
6.13.1Dindorf 4:255
Τοῦ δὲ Κλήμεντος Στρωματεῖς οἱ πάντες ὀκτὼ παρʼ ἡμῖν σώζονται, οὓς καὶ τοιαύτης ἠξίωσε προγραφῆς “Τίτου Φλαυίου “Κλήμεντος τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ φιλοσοφίαν γνωστικῶν ὑπομνημάτων στρωματεῖς.
Tou de Klēmentos Strōmateis hoi pantes oktō parʼ hēmin sōzontai, hous kai toiautēs ēxiōse prographēs “Titou Phlauiou “Klēmentos tōn kata tēn alēthē philosophian gnōstikōn hypomnēmatōn strōmateis.
All eight books of Clement's Miscellanies are preserved by us, to which he gave this title: “Titus Flavius Clement's Miscellanies of gnostic notes according to the true philosophy.”
6.13.2Dindorf 4:255
ἰσάριθμοί τε τούτοις εἰσὶν οἶ ἐπιγεγραμμένοι Ὑποτυπώσεων αὐτοῦ λόγοι, ἐν οἷς ὀνομαστὶ ὡς διδασκάλου τοῦ Πανταίνου μνημονεύει, ἐκδοχάς τε αὐτοῦ γράφων καὶ παραδόσεις ἐκτιθέμενος.
isarithmoi te toutois eisin oi epigegrammenoi Hypotypōseōn autou logoi, en hois onomasti hōs didaskalou tou Pantainou mnēmoneuei, ekdochas te autou graphōn kai paradoseis ektithemenos.
Equal in number to these are the books entitled Outlines, in which he mentions Pantaenus by name as his teacher, and sets out his interpretations and traditions.
6.13.3Dindorf 4:255–256
ἔστι δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸς Ἕλληνας λόγος ὁ προτρεπτικὸς, τρεῖς τε οἶ τοῦ ἐπιγεγραμμένου Παιδαγωγοῦ, καὶ “τίς ὁ σωζόμενος πλούσιος” οὕτως ἐπιγραφεὶς ἕτερος αὐτοῦ λόγος· τό τε περὶ τοῦ πάσχα σύγγραμμα, καὶ διαλέξεις περὶ νηστείας, καὶ περὶ καταλαλιᾶς, καὶ ὁ προτρεπτικὸς εἰς ὑπομονὴν ἢ πρὸς τοὺς νεωστὶ βεβαπτισμένους, καὶ ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένος κανὼν ἐκκλησιαστικὸς, ἢ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαΐζοντας, ὃν Ἀλεξάνδρῳ τῷ δεδηλωμένῳ ἐπισκόπῳ ἀνατέθεικεν.
esti de autǭ kai pros Hellēnas logos ho protreptikos, treis te oi tou epigegrammenou Paidagōgou, kai “tis ho sōzomenos plousios” houtōs epigrapheis heteros autou logos; to te peri tou pascha syngramma, kai dialexeis peri nēsteias, kai peri katalalias, kai ho protreptikos eis hypomonēn ē pros tous neōsti bebaptismenous, kai ho epigegrammenos kanōn ekklēsiastikos, ē pros tous Ioudaïzontas, hon Alexandrǭ tǭ dedēlōmenǭ episkopǭ anatetheiken.
There is also his Exhortation to the Greeks, the three books of the work entitled The Instructor, and another work of his entitled Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved?; the treatise On the Pascha, discourses On Fasting and On Slander, the Exhortation to Endurance, or To the Newly Baptized, and the work entitled The Ecclesiastical Canon, or Against the Judaizers, which he dedicated to Alexander, the bishop mentioned.
6.13.4Dindorf 4:256
ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖς Στρωματεῦσιν οὐ μόνον τῆς θείας κατάστρωσιν πεποίηται γραφῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησιν, εἴ τι ἄρα ὠφέλιμον ἐδόκει καὶ αὐτοῖς εἰρῆσθαι, μνημονεύει, τῶν τε παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς δογμάτων, τὰ Ἑλλήνων ὁμοῦ καὶ τὰ βαρβάρων ἀναπτύσσων.
en men oun tois Strōmateusin ou monon tēs theias katastrōsin pepoiētai graphēs, alla kai tōn parʼ Hellēsin, ei ti ara ōphelimon edokei kai autois eirēsthai, mnēmoneuei, tōn te para tois pollois dogmatōn, ta Hellēnōn homou kai ta barbarōn anaptyssōn.
In the Miscellanies he has made a patchwork not only of the divine Scripture but also of the Greek writers, mentioning anything that seemed useful to have been said by them too, and unfolding the opinions of the many, both Greek and barbarian.
6.13.5Dindorf 4:256
καὶ ἔτι τὰς τῶν αἱρεσιαρχῶν ψευδοδοξίας εὐθύνων ἱστορίαν τε πολλὴν ἐξαπλοῖ, ὑπόθεσιν ἡμῖν πολυμαθοῦς παρέχων παιδείας. τούτοις ἅπασι καταμίγνυσι καὶ τὰ φιλοσόφων δόγματα, ὅθεν εἰκότως κατάλληλον τῇ ὑποθέσει καὶ τὴν προγραφὴν τῶν Στρωματέων πεποίηται.
kai eti tas tōn hairesiarchōn pseudodoxias euthynōn historian te pollēn exaploi, hypothesin hēmin polymathous parechōn paideias. toutois hapasi katamignysi kai ta philosophōn dogmata, hothen eikotōs katallēlon tę̄ hypothesei kai tēn prographēn tōn Strōmateōn pepoiētai.
He also corrects the false opinions of the heresiarchs and unfolds much history, giving us the material for a very learned education. With all these he mixes the doctrines of the philosophers, so that he has fittingly made the title of the Miscellanies correspond to its subject.
6.13.6Dindorf 4:256
κέχρηται δʼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ταῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀντιλεγομένων γραφῶν μαρτυρίαις, τῆς τε λεγομένης Σολομῶνος σοφίας, καὶ τῆς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Σιρὰχ, καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς, τῆς τε Βαρνάβα καὶ Κλήμεντος καὶ Ἰούδα
kechrētai dʼ en autois kai tais apo tōn antilegomenōn graphōn martyriais, tēs te legomenēs Solomōnos sophias, kai tēs Iēsou tou Sirach, kai tēs pros Hebraious epistolēs, tēs te Barnaba kai Klēmentos kai Iouda
In them he also uses testimonies from the disputed writings: the so-called Wisdom of Solomon, the Wisdom of Jesus son of Sirach, the Letter to the Hebrews, and those of Barnabas, Clement, and Jude.
6.13.7Dindorf 4:256
μνημονεύει τε τοῦ πρὸς Ἕλληνας Τατιανοῦ λόγου, καὶ Κασσιανοῦ ὡς καὶ αὐτοῦ χρονογραφίαν πεποιημένου· ἔτι μὴν Φίλωνος καὶ Ἀριστοβούλου, Ἰωσήπου τε καὶ Δημητρίου καὶ Εὐπολέμου, Ἰουδαίων συγγραφέων, ὡσὰν τούτων ἁπάντων ἐγγράφως πρεσβύτερον τῆς παρʼ Ἕλλησιν ἀρχαιογονίας Μωυσέα τε καὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων γένος ἀποδειξάντων.
mnēmoneuei te tou pros Hellēnas Tatianou logou, kai Kassianou hōs kai autou chronographian pepoiēmenou; eti mēn Philōnos kai Aristoboulou, Iōsēpou te kai Dēmētriou kai Eupolemou, Ioudaiōn syngrapheōn, hōsan toutōn hapantōn engraphōs presbyteron tēs parʼ Hellēsin archaiogonias Mōysea te kai to Ioudaiōn genos apodeixantōn.
He mentions Tatian's work Against the Greeks, and Cassian as having also composed a chronology; and further Philo, Aristobulus, Josephus, Demetrius, and Eupolemus, Jewish writers, since all of these showed in writing that Moses and the Jewish race were older than the earliest origins of the Greeks.
6.13.8Dindorf 4:256
καὶ ἄλλης δὲ πλείστης χρηστομαθείας ἔμπλεοι οἱ δηλούμενοι τυγχάνουσι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς λόγοι, ὧν ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ δηλοῖ ὡς ἔγγιστα τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων γενομένου διαδοχῆς. ὑπισχνεῖται δʼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἰς τὴν Γένεσιν ὑπομνηματιεῖσθαι.
kai allēs de pleistēs chrēstomatheias empleoi hoi dēloumenoi tynchanousi tou andros logoi, hōn en tǭ prōtǭ peri heautou dēloi hōs engista tēs tōn apostolōn genomenou diadochēs. hypischneitai dʼ en autois kai eis tēn Genesin hypomnēmatieisthai.
The books of the man mentioned are full of much other useful learning. In the first of them he shows about himself that he was very near the succession of the apostles. He also promises in them to write a commentary on Genesis.
6.13.9Dindorf 4:256–257
καὶ ἐν τῷ λόγῳ δὲ αὐτοῦ τῷ περὶ τοῦ πάσχα ἐκβιασθῆναι ὁμολογεῖ πρὸς τῶν ἑταίρων, ἃς ἔτυχε παρὰ τῶν ἀρχαίων πρεσβυτέρων ἀκηκοὼς παραδόσεις, γραφῇ τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα παραδοῦναι. μέμνηται δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ Μελίτωνος καὶ Εἰρηναίου καί τινων ἑτέρων, ὧν καὶ τὰς διηγήσεις τέθειται.
kai en tǭ logǭ de autou tǭ peri tou pascha ekbiasthēnai homologei pros tōn hetairōn, has etyche para tōn archaiōn presbyterōn akēkoōs paradoseis, graphę̄ tois meta tauta paradounai. memnētai de en autǭ Melitōnos kai Eirēnaiou kai tinōn heterōn, hōn kai tas diēgēseis tetheitai.
And in his book On the Pascha he acknowledges that he was urged by his companions to hand down in writing, to those who would come after, the traditions he had heard from the ancient presbyters. In it he mentions Melito and Irenaeus and some others, whose accounts he has also set down.
Church 6, chapter 14
6.14.1Dindorf 4:257
Ἐν δὲ ταῖς Ὑποτυπώσεσι, ξυνελόντα εἰπεῖν, πάσης τῆς ἐνδιαθήκου γραφῆς ἐπιτετμημένας πεποίηται διηγήσεις, μηδὲ τὰς ἀντιλεγομένας παρελθὼν, τὴν Ἰούδα λέγω καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς καθολικὰς ἐπιστολὰς, τήν τε Βαρνάβα καὶ τὴν Πέτρου λεγομένην ἀποκάλυψιν.
En de tais Hypotypōsesi, xynelonta eipein, pasēs tēs endiathēkou graphēs epitetmēmenas pepoiētai diēgēseis, mēde tas antilegomenas parelthōn, tēn Iouda legō kai tas loipas katholikas epistolas, tēn te Barnaba kai tēn Petrou legomenēn apokalypsin.
In the Outlines, to speak briefly, he has given concise accounts of the whole of canonical Scripture, not passing over even the disputed writings — I mean Jude and the other catholic letters, and Barnabas, and the so-called Apocalypse of Peter.
6.14.2Dindorf 4:257
καὶ τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δὲ ἐπιστολὴν Παύλου μὲν εἶναί φησι, γεγράφθαι δὲ Ἑβραίοις Ἑβραικῇ φωνῇ, Λουκᾶν δὲ φιλοτίμως αὐτὴν μεθερμηνεύσαντα ἐκδοῦναι τοῖς Ἕλλησιν, ὅθεν τὸν αὐτὸν χρῶτα εὑρίσκεσθαι κατὰ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν ταύτης τε τῆς ἐπιστολῆς καὶ τῶν Πραξέων·
kai tēn pros Hebraious de epistolēn Paulou men einai phēsi, gegraphthai de Hebraiois Hebraikę̄ phōnę̄, Loukan de philotimōs autēn methermēneusanta ekdounai tois Hellēsin, hothen ton auton chrōta heuriskesthai kata tēn hermēneian tautēs te tēs epistolēs kai tōn Praxeōn;
He says that the Letter to the Hebrews is Paul's, but was written to the Hebrews in the Hebrew language, and that Luke carefully translated it and published it for the Greeks; hence the same colouring of style is found in the translation of this letter and of the Acts.
6.14.3Dindorf 4:257
μὴ προγεγράφθαι δὲ τὸ “Παῦλος ἀπόστολος”, εἰκότως· Ἑβραίοις γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐπιστέλλων, πρόληψιν εἰληφόσι κατʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποπτεύουσιν αὐτὸν, συνετῶς πάνυ οὐκ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀπέτρεψεν αὐτοὺς τὸ ὄνομα θείς
mē progegraphthai de to “Paulos apostolos”, eikotōs; Hebraiois gar, phēsin, epistellōn, prolēpsin eilēphosi katʼ autou kai hypopteuousin auton, synetōs pany ouk en archę̄ apetrepsen autous to onoma theis
And that the words “Paul an apostle” were naturally not prefixed; for, he says, writing to Hebrews who had formed a prejudice against him and were suspicious of him, he very wisely did not repel them at the beginning by putting his name.
6.14.4Dindorf 4:257
εἶτα ὑποβὰς ἐπιλέγει ‘ἤδη δὲ ὡς ὁ μακάριος ἔλεγε πρεσβύτερος, ἐπεὶ ὁ ‘κύριος ἀπόστολος ὢν τοῦ παντοκράτορος ἀπεστάλη ῾πρὸς Ἑβραίους, διὰ μετριότητα ὁ Παῦλος, ὡσὰν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη ἀπεσταλμένος, οὐκ ἐγγράφει ἑαυτὸν Ἑβραίων ἀπόστολον, διά τε τὴν πρὸς τὸν κύριον τιμὴν, διά τε τὸ ἐκ περιουσίας καὶ τοῖς Ἑβραίοις ἐπιστέλλειν, ἐθνῶν κήρυκα ὄντα καὶ ἀπόστολον.”
eita hypobas epilegei ‘ēdē de hōs ho makarios elege presbyteros, epei ho ‘kyrios apostolos ōn tou pantokratoros apestalē ῾pros Hebraious, dia metriotēta ho Paulos, hōsan eis ta ethnē apestalmenos, ouk engraphei heauton Hebraiōn apostolon, dia te tēn pros ton kyrion timēn, dia te to ek periousias kai tois Hebraiois epistellein, ethnōn kēryka onta kai apostolon.”
Then further on he adds: “But now, as the blessed presbyter used to say, since the Lord, being the apostle of the Almighty, was sent to the Hebrews, Paul, out of modesty, as one sent to the Gentiles, does not inscribe himself apostle of the Hebrews, both out of honour for the Lord and because it was a work of supererogation for him to write also to the Hebrews, being herald and apostle of the Gentiles.”
6.14.5Dindorf 4:257–258
αὖθις δʼ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὁ Κλήμης βιβλίοις περὶ τῆς τάξεως τῶν εὐαγγελίων παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρεσβυτέρων τέθειται, τοῦτον ἔχουσαν τὸν τρόπον· προγε- γράφθαι [ἔλεγεν] τῶν εὐαγγελίων τὰ περιέχοντα τὰς γενεαλογίας,
authis dʼ en tois autois ho Klēmēs bibliois peri tēs taxeōs tōn euangeliōn paradosin tōn anekathen presbyterōn tetheitai, touton echousan ton tropon; proge- graphthai [elegen] tōn euangeliōn ta periechonta tas genealogias,
Again, in the same books Clement has set down a tradition of the presbyters of old about the order of the Gospels, in this manner. He said that the Gospels containing the genealogies were written first,
6.14.6Dindorf 4:258
τὸ δὲ κατὰ Μάρκον ταύτην ἐσχηκέναι τὴν οἰκονομίαν. τοῦ Πέτρου δημοσίᾳ ἐν Ῥώμῃ κηρύξαντος τὸν λόγον, καὶ πνεύματι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐξειπόντος, τοὺς παρόντας πολλοὺς ὄντας παρακαλέσαι τὸν Μάρκον, ὡσὰν ἀκολουθήσαντα αὐτῷ πόρρωθεν καὶ μεμνημένον τῶν λεχθέντων, ἀναγράψαι τὰ εἰρημένα· ποιήσαντα δὲ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον μεταδοῦναι τοῖς δεομένοις αὐτοῦ.
to de kata Markon tautēn eschēkenai tēn oikonomian. tou Petrou dēmosią en Rhōmę̄ kēryxantos ton logon, kai pneumati to euangelion exeipontos, tous parontas pollous ontas parakalesai ton Markon, hōsan akolouthēsanta autǭ porrōthen kai memnēmenon tōn lechthentōn, anagrapsai ta eirēmena; poiēsanta de to euangelion metadounai tois deomenois autou.
and that the Gospel according to Mark had this occasion. When Peter had publicly preached the word in Rome and declared the gospel by the Spirit, those present, who were many, urged Mark, as one who had followed him for a long time and remembered what had been said, to write out what he had said; and having done so he gave the Gospel to those who asked him.
6.14.7Dindorf 4:258
ὅπερ ἐπιγνόντα τὸν Πέτρον προτρεπτικῶς μήτε κωλῦσαι μήτε προτρέψασθαι, τὸν μέντοι Ἰωάννην ἔσχατον συνιδόντα ὅτι τὰ σωματικὰ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις δεδήλωται, προτραπέντα ὑπὸ τῶν γνωρίμων, πνεύματι θεοφορηθέντα, πνευματικὸν ποιῆσαι εὐαγγέλιον. τοσαῦτα ὁ Κλήμης.
hoper epignonta ton Petron protreptikōs mēte kōlysai mēte protrepsasthai, ton mentoi Iōannēn eschaton synidonta hoti ta sōmatika en tois euangeliois dedēlōtai, protrapenta hypo tōn gnōrimōn, pneumati theophorēthenta, pneumatikon poiēsai euangelion. tosauta ho Klēmēs.
When Peter learned of this, he neither actively forbade nor encouraged it. But John, last of all, perceiving that the bodily facts had been set out in the Gospels, urged by his acquaintances and borne along by the Spirit, composed a spiritual Gospel. So much from Clement.
6.14.8Dindorf 4:258
πάλιν δʼ ὁ δηλωθεὶς Ἀλέξανδρος τοῦ Κλήμεντος, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τοῦ Πανταίνου ἔν τινι πρὸς Ὠριγένην ἐπιστολῇ μνημονεύει, ὡς δὴ γνωρίμων αὐτῷ γενομένων τῶν ἀνδρῶν. γράφει δὲ οὕτως “τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ θέλημα θεοῦ, ὡς οἶδας, γέγονεν, ἔνα ἡ ἀπὸ προγόνων ἡμῖν “φιλία μένῃ ἄσυλος, μᾶλλον δὲ θερμοτέρα ᾖ καὶ βεβαιοτέρα.
palin dʼ ho dēlōtheis Alexandros tou Klēmentos, hama de kai tou Pantainou en tini pros Ōrigenēn epistolę̄ mnēmoneuei, hōs dē gnōrimōn autǭ genomenōn tōn andrōn. graphei de houtōs “touto gar kai thelēma theou, hōs oidas, gegonen, ena hē apo progonōn hēmin “philia menę̄ asylos, mallon de thermotera ę̄ kai bebaiotera.
Again the Alexander mentioned, in a letter to Origen, mentions Clement and also Pantaenus as men he had known. He writes thus: “For this, as you know, has been the will of God, that the friendship begun from our forefathers should remain inviolate, or rather become warmer and firmer.
6.14.9Dindorf 4:258
πατέρας γὰρ ἴσμεν τοὺς μακαρίους ἐκείνους τοὺς προοδεύσαντας, πρὸς οὓς μετʼ ὀλίγον “ἐσόμεθα, Πάνταινον τὸν μακάριον ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ κύριον, καὶ τὸν ἱερὸν Κλήμεντα κύριόν μου γενό- “μενον καὶ ὠφελήσαντά με, καὶ εἴ τις ἕτερος ῾διʼ ὧν σε ἐγνώρισα τὸν κατὰ πάντα ἄριστον καὶ κύριόν μου καὶ ἀδελφόν.”
pateras gar ismen tous makarious ekeinous tous proodeusantas, pros hous metʼ oligon “esometha, Pantainon ton makarion hōs alēthōs kai kyrion, kai ton hieron Klēmenta kyrion mou geno- “menon kai ōphelēsanta me, kai ei tis heteros ῾diʼ hōn se egnōrisa ton kata panta ariston kai kyrion mou kai adelphon.”
For we know as fathers those blessed ones who have gone before, with whom we shall soon be: Pantaenus, truly blessed and my master, and the holy Clement, who was my master and helped me, and any others like them; through whom I came to know you, the best in all things, my master and brother.”
6.14.10Dindorf 4:258–259
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοιαῦτα. ὁ μέντοι Ἀδαμάντιος, καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν τῷ Ὠριγένει ὄνομα, Ζεφυρίνου κατὰ τούσδε τοὺς χρόνους τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἡγουμένου ἐπιδημῆσαι τῇ Ῥώμῃ, καὶ αὐτός που γράφει λέγων “εὐξάμενος τὴν ἀρχαιοτάτην Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίαν ἰδεῖνʼ’, ἔνθα οὐ πολὺ διατρίψας ἐπάνεισιν εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν.
kai tauta men toiauta. ho mentoi Adamantios, kai touto gar ēn tǭ Ōrigenei onoma, Zephyrinou kata tousde tous chronous tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias hēgoumenou epidēmēsai tę̄ Rhōmę̄, kai autos pou graphei legōn “euxamenos tēn archaiotatēn Rhōmaiōn ekklēsian ideinʼ’, entha ou poly diatripsas epaneisin eis tēn Alexandreian.
So much for this. Adamantius — for this too was Origen's name — when Zephyrinus was leading the church of the Romans at this time, himself writes somewhere that he stayed at Rome, saying, “wishing to see the most ancient church of the Romans.” After a short stay there he returned to Alexandria.
6.14.11Dindorf 4:259
καὶ δὴ τὰ συνήθη τῆς κατηχήσεως ἐνταῦθα μετὰ πάσης ἐπλήρου σπουδῆς, Δημητρίου τῶν τῇδε ἐπισκόπου ἔτι τότε παρορμῶντος αὐτὸν καὶ μονονουχὶ ἀντιβολοῦντος ἀόκνως τὴν εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὠφέλειαν ποιεῖσθαι.
kai dē ta synēthē tēs katēchēseōs entautha meta pasēs eplērou spoudēs, Dēmētriou tōn tę̄de episkopou eti tote parormōntos auton kai mononouchi antibolountos aoknōs tēn eis tous adelphous ōpheleian poieisthai.
There he fulfilled the usual duties of catechesis with all zeal, Demetrius, bishop there, still urging him at that time and all but begging him to work unweariedly for the benefit of the brothers.
Church 6, chapter 15
6.15.1Dindorf 4:259
Ὁ δʼ ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἑώρα μὴ ἐπαρκοῦντα τῇ τῶν θείων βαθυτέρᾳ σχολῇ, τῇ τε ἐξετάσει καὶ ἑρμηνείαι τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων, καὶ προσέτι τῇ τῶν προσιόντων κατηχήσει, μηδʼ ἀναπνεῦσαι συγχωρούντων αὐτῷ, ἑτέρων ἐφʼ ἑτέροις ἐξ ἕω καὶ μέχρις ἐσπέρας ἐπὶ τὸ παρʼ αὐτῷ διδασκαλεῖον φοιτώντων, διανείμας τὰ πλήθη, τὸν Ἡρακλᾶν τῶν γνωρίμων προκρίνας, ἔν τε τοῖς θείοις σπουδαῖον καὶ ἄλλως ὄντα λογιώτατον ἄνδρα καὶ φιλοσοφίας οὐκ ἄμοιρον, κοινωνὸν καθίστη τῆς κατηχήσεως, τῷ μὲν τὴν πρώτην τῶν ἄρτι στοιχειουμενων εἰσαγωγὴν ἐπιτρέψας, αὐτῷ δὲ τὴν τῶν ἐν ἕξει φυλάξας ἀκρόασιν.
Ho dʼ hōs heauton heōra mē eparkounta tę̄ tōn theiōn bathyterą scholę̄, tę̄ te exetasei kai hermēneiai tōn hierōn grammatōn, kai proseti tę̄ tōn prosiontōn katēchēsei, mēdʼ anapneusai synchōrountōn autǭ, heterōn ephʼ heterois ex heō kai mechris esperas epi to parʼ autǭ didaskaleion phoitōntōn, dianeimas ta plēthē, ton Hēraklan tōn gnōrimōn prokrinas, en te tois theiois spoudaion kai allōs onta logiōtaton andra kai philosophias ouk amoiron, koinōnon kathistē tēs katēchēseōs, tǭ men tēn prōtēn tōn arti stoicheioumenōn eisagōgēn epitrepsas, autǭ de tēn tōn en hexei phylaxas akroasin.
When he saw that he was not equal to the deeper study of divine things, the examination and interpretation of the sacred writings, and also to the catechesis of those who came to him, since they did not allow him even to breathe, one after another coming to his school from morning till evening, he divided the multitude. Choosing Heraclas from among his pupils, a man zealous in divine things, very learned besides, and not without a share of philosophy, he made him his partner in catechesis, entrusting to him the first introduction of beginners and keeping for himself the instruction of the advanced.
Church 6, chapter 16
6.16.1Dindorf 4:259
Τοσαύτη δὲ εἰσήγετο τῷ Ὠριγένει τῶν θείων λόγων ἀπηκριβωμένη ἐξέτασις ὡς καὶ τὴν Ἑβραίδα γλῶτταν ἐκμαθεῖν, τάς τε παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις φερομένας πρωτοτύπους αὐτοῖς Ἑβραίων στοιχείοις γραφὰς κτῆμα ἴδιον ποιήσασθαι, ἀνιχνεῦσαί τε τὰς τῶν ἑτέρων παρὰ τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα τὰς ἱερὰς γραφὰς ἡρμηνευκότων ἐκδόσεις, καί τινας ἑτέρας παρὰ τὰς καθημαξευμένας ἑρμηνείας ἐναλλαττούσας, τὴν Ἀκύλου καὶ Συμμάχου καὶ Θεοδοτίωνος, ἐφευρεῖν, ἃς οὐκ οἶδʼ ὁπόθεν ἔκ τινων μυχῶν τὸν πάλαι λανθανούσας χρόνον εἰς φῶς ἀνιχνεύσας προήγαγεν.
Tosautē de eisēgeto tǭ Ōrigenei tōn theiōn logōn apēkribōmenē exetasis hōs kai tēn Hebraida glōttan ekmathein, tas te para tois Ioudaiois pheromenas prōtotypous autois Hebraiōn stoicheiois graphas ktēma idion poiēsasthai, anichneusai te tas tōn heterōn para tous hebdomēkonta tas hieras graphas hērmēneukotōn ekdoseis, kai tinas heteras para tas kathēmaxeumenas hermēneias enallattousas, tēn Akylou kai Symmachou kai Theodotiōnos, epheurein, has ouk oidʼ hopothen ek tinōn mychōn ton palai lanthanousas chronon eis phōs anichneusas proēgagen.
So precise an examination of the divine words was undertaken by Origen that he even learned the Hebrew language and obtained for his own the original Scriptures current among the Jews in the Hebrew letters themselves. He also traced the editions of the others besides the Seventy who had translated the sacred Scriptures, and discovered certain other translations differing from the well-worn versions, those of Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion, which, from I know not what hiding places where they had lain hidden for a long time, he tracked down and brought to light.
6.16.2Dindorf 4:259–260
ἐφʼ ὧν διὰ τὴν ἀδηλότητα, τίνος ἄρ εἶεν οὐκ εἰδὼς, αὐτὸ τοῦτο μόνον ἐπεσημήνατο, ὡς ἄρα τὴν μὲν εὕροι ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἀκτίοις Νικοπόλει, τὴν δὲ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τοιῷδε τόπῳ.
ephʼ hōn dia tēn adēlotēta, tinos ar eien ouk eidōs, auto touto monon epesēmēnato, hōs ara tēn men heuroi en tę̄ pros Aktiois Nikopolei, tēn de en heterǭ toiǭde topǭ.
Of these, because of their obscurity, not knowing whose they were, he noted only this: that he found one at Nicopolis near Actium, and another in some other such place.
6.16.3Dindorf 4:260
ἔν γε μὴν τοῖς ἑξαπλοῖς τῶν ψαλμῶν μετὰ τὰς ἐπισήμους τέσσαρας ἐκδόσεις οὐ μόνον πέμπτην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕκτην καὶ ἑβδόμην παραθεὶς ἑρμηνείαν, ἐπὶ μιᾶς αὖθις σεσημείωται ὡς ἐν Ἱεριχοῖ ηὑρημένης ἐν πίθῳ, κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους Ἀντωνίνου τοῦ υἱοῦ Σεβήρου.
en ge mēn tois hexaplois tōn psalmōn meta tas episēmous tessaras ekdoseis ou monon pemptēn, alla kai hektēn kai hebdomēn paratheis hermēneian, epi mias authis sesēmeiōtai hōs en Hierichoi hēurēmenēs en pithǭ, kata tous chronous Antōninou tou huiou Sebērou.
In the Hexapla of the Psalms, after the four well-known editions, he placed beside them not only a fifth but also a sixth and a seventh translation, and noted of one of them again that it had been found in a jar at Jericho in the time of Antoninus son of Severus.
6.16.4Dindorf 4:260
ταύτας δὲ ἁπάσας ἐπὶ ταὐτὸν συναγαγὼν, διελών τε πρὸς κῶλον, καὶ ἀντιπαραθεὶς ἀλλήλαις μετὰ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἑβραίων σημειώσεως, τὰ τῶν λεγομένων ἡμῖν ἑξαπλῶν ἀντίγραφα καταλέλοιπεν, ἰδίως τὴν Ἀκύλου καὶ Συμμάχου καὶ Θεοδοτίωνος ἔκδοσιν ἅμα τῇ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἐν τοῖς τετραπλοῖς ἐπικατασκευάσας.
tautas de hapasas epi tauton synagagōn, dielōn te pros kōlon, kai antiparatheis allēlais meta kai autēs tēs Hebraiōn sēmeiōseōs, ta tōn legomenōn hēmin hexaplōn antigrapha kataleloipen, idiōs tēn Akylou kai Symmachou kai Theodotiōnos ekdosin hama tę̄ tōn hebdomēkonta en tois tetraplois epikataskeuasas.
Bringing all these together, dividing them into clauses and setting them side by side, together with the Hebrew text itself, he left us the copies of the so-called Hexapla; and he prepared separately the edition of Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion together with that of the Seventy in the Tetrapla.
Church 6, chapter 17
6.17.1Dindorf 4:260
Τῶν γε μὴν ἑρμηνευτῶν αὐτῶν δὴ τούτων ἰστέον Ἐβιωναῖον τὸν Σύμμαχον γεγονέναι. αἵρεσις δέ ἐστιν ἡ τῶν Ἐβιωναίων οὕτω καλουμένη τῶν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐξ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Μαρίας γεγονέναι φασκόντων, ψιλόν τε ἄνθρωπον ὑπειληφότων αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸν νόμον χρῆναι Ἰουδαϊκώτερον φυλάττειν ἀπισχυριζομένων, ὥς που καὶ ἐκ τῆς πρόσθεν ἱστορίας ἔγνωμεν. καὶ ὑπομνήματα δὲ τοῦ Συμμάχου εἰσέτι νῦν φέρεται ἐν οἶς δοκεῖ πρὸς τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἀποτεινόμενος εὐαγγέλιον τὴν δεδηλωμένην αἵρεσιν κρατύνειν. ταῦτα δὲ ὁ Ὠριγένης μετὰ καὶ ἄλλων εἰς τὰς γραφὰς ἑρμηνειῶν τοῦ Συμμάχου σημαίνει παρὰ Ἰουλιανῆς τινος εἰληφέναι, ἣν καί φησι παρʼ αὐτοῦ Συμμάχου τὰς βίβλους διαδέξασθαι.
Tōn ge mēn hermēneutōn autōn dē toutōn isteon Ebiōnaion ton Symmachon gegonenai. hairesis de estin hē tōn Ebiōnaiōn houtō kaloumenē tōn ton Christon ex Iōsēph kai Marias gegonenai phaskontōn, psilon te anthrōpon hypeilēphotōn auton, kai ton nomon chrēnai Ioudaïkōteron phylattein apischyrizomenōn, hōs pou kai ek tēs prosthen historias egnōmen. kai hypomnēmata de tou Symmachou eiseti nyn pheretai en ois dokei pros to kata Matthaion apoteinomenos euangelion tēn dedēlōmenēn hairesin kratynein. tauta de ho Ōrigenēs meta kai allōn eis tas graphas hermēneiōn tou Symmachou sēmainei para Ioulianēs tinos eilēphenai, hēn kai phēsi parʼ autou Symmachou tas biblous diadexasthai.
Of these translators, it should be known that Symmachus was an Ebionite. The heresy called that of the Ebionites is that of those who say that Christ was born of Joseph and Mary, and suppose him a mere man, and insist that the law should be kept in a more Jewish manner, as we have learned somewhere from the earlier history. Commentaries of Symmachus are still extant, in which he seems to support this heresy by attacking the Gospel according to Matthew. Origen indicates that he received these, together with other interpretations of the Scriptures by Symmachus, from a certain Juliana, who, he says, inherited the books from Symmachus himself.
Church 6, chapter 18
6.18.1Dindorf 4:260–261
Ἐν τούτῳ καὶ Ἀμβρόσιος, τὰ τῆς Οὐαλεντίνου φρονῶν αἱρέσεως, πρὸς τῆς ὑπὸ Ὠριγένους πρεσβευομένης ἀληθείας ἐλεγχθεὶς, καὶ ὡσὰν ὑπὸ φωτὸς καταυγασθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν, τῷ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ὀρθοδοξίας προστίθεται λόγῳ·
En toutǭ kai Ambrosios, ta tēs Oualentinou phronōn haireseōs, pros tēs hypo Ōrigenous presbeuomenēs alētheias elenchtheis, kai hōsan hypo phōtos kataugastheis tēn dianoian, tǭ tēs ekklēsiastikēs orthodoxias prostithetai logǭ;
At this time Ambrose too, who held the views of the heresy of Valentinus, was refuted by the truth championed by Origen, and, as if his mind had been illuminated by light, attached himself to the orthodox teaching of the church.
6.18.2Dindorf 4:261
καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ πλείους τῶν ἀπὸ παιδείας, τῆς περὶ τὸν Ὠριγένην φήμης πανταχόσε βοωμένης, ᾔεσαν ὡς αὐτὸν, πεῖραν τῆς ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς λόγοις ἱκανότητος τἀνδρὸς ληψόμενοι· μυρίοι δὲ τῶν αἱρετικῶν, φιλοσόφων τε τῶν μάλιστα ἐπιφανῶν οὐκ ὀλίγοι διὰ σπουδῆς αὐτῷ προσεῖχον, μονονουχὶ πρὸς τοῖς θείοις καὶ τὰ τῆς ἔξωθεν φιλοσοφίας πρὸς αὐτοῦ παιδευόμενοι.
kai alloi de pleious tōn apo paideias, tēs peri ton Ōrigenēn phēmēs pantachose boōmenēs, ę̄esan hōs auton, peiran tēs en tois hierois logois hikanotētos tandros lēpsomenoi; myrioi de tōn hairetikōn, philosophōn te tōn malista epiphanōn ouk oligoi dia spoudēs autǭ proseichon, mononouchi pros tois theiois kai ta tēs exōthen philosophias pros autou paideuomenoi.
Many others of the learned too, as Origen's fame was proclaimed everywhere, came to him to test the man's skill in the sacred words; and countless heretics, and not a few of the most distinguished philosophers, listened to him eagerly, being instructed by him almost as much in outside philosophy as in divine things.
6.18.3Dindorf 4:261
εἰσῆγέ τε γὰρ ὅσους εὐφυῶς ἔχοντας ἑώρα καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ φιλόσοφα μαθήματα, γεωμετρίαν καὶ ἀριθμητικὴν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα προπαιδεύματα παραδιδοὺς, εἴς τε τὰς αἱρέσεις τὰς παρὰ τοῖς φιλοσόφοις προάγων, καὶ τὰ παρὰ τούτοις συγγράμματα διηγούμενος, ὑπομνηματιζόμενοί τε καὶ θεωρῶν εἰς ἕκαστα, ὥστε μέγαν καὶ παρʼ αὐτοῖς Ἕλλησι φιλόσοφον τὸν ἄνδρα κηρύττεσθαι.
eisēge te gar hosous euphyōs echontas heōra kai epi ta philosopha mathēmata, geōmetrian kai arithmētikēn kai ta alla propaideumata paradidous, eis te tas haireseis tas para tois philosophois proagōn, kai ta para toutois syngrammata diēgoumenos, hypomnēmatizomenoi te kai theōrōn eis hekasta, hōste megan kai parʼ autois Hellēsi philosophon ton andra kēryttesthai.
For he introduced all whom he saw to be naturally gifted to philosophical studies as well, teaching geometry and arithmetic and the other preliminary subjects, and leading them on to the schools of the philosophers, expounding their writings, commenting on them and examining each, so that the man was proclaimed a great philosopher even among the Greeks themselves.
6.18.4Dindorf 4:261
πολλοὺς δὲ καὶ τῶν ἰδιωτικωτέρων ἐνῆγεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἐγκύκλια γράμματα, οὐ μικρὰν αὐτοῖς ἔσεσθαι φάσκων ἐξ ἐκείνων ἐπιτηδειότητα εἰς τὴν τῶν θείων γραφῶν θεωρίαν τε καὶ παρασκευήν. ὅθεν μάλιστα καὶ ἑαυτῷ ἀναγκαίαν ἡγήσατο τὴν περὶ τὰ κοσμικὰ καὶ φιλόσοφα μαθήματα ἄσκησιν.
pollous de kai tōn idiōtikōterōn enēgen epi ta enkyklia grammata, ou mikran autois esesthai phaskōn ex ekeinōn epitēdeiotēta eis tēn tōn theiōn graphōn theōrian te kai paraskeuēn. hothen malista kai heautǭ anankaian hēgēsato tēn peri ta kosmika kai philosopha mathēmata askēsin.
Many of the less educated he also led to the ordinary curriculum, saying that they would gain from it no small fitness for the study and preparation for the divine Scriptures. Hence above all he considered training in secular and philosophical studies necessary for himself too.
Church 6, chapter 19
6.19.1Dindorf 4:261
Μάρτυρες δὲ καὶ τῆς περὶ ταῦτα αὐτοῦ κατορθώσεως αὐτῶν Ἑλλήνων οἱ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἠκμακότες φιλόσοφοι, ὧν ἐν συγγράμμασι πολλὴν μνήμην ηὕρομεν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, τοτὲ μὲν αὐτῷ προσφωνούντων τοὺς ἑαυτῶν λόγους, τοτὲ δὲ ὡς διδασκάλῳ εἰς ἐπίκρισιν τοὺς ἰδίους ἀναφερόντων πόνους.
Martyres de kai tēs peri tauta autou katorthōseōs autōn Hellēnōn hoi katʼ auton ēkmakotes philosophoi, hōn en syngrammasi pollēn mnēmēn hēuromen tou andros, tote men autǭ prosphōnountōn tous heautōn logous, tote de hōs didaskalǭ eis epikrisin tous idious anapherontōn ponous.
Witnesses to his success in these matters are the Greek philosophers themselves who flourished in his time, in whose writings we have found frequent mention of the man, sometimes dedicating their own works to him, sometimes submitting their labours to him as to a teacher for judgment.
6.19.2Dindorf 4:261–262
τί δεῖ ταῦτα λέγειν, ὅτε καὶ ὁ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐν Σικελίᾳ καταστὰς Πορφύριος, συγγράμματα καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐνστησάμενος, καὶ διʼ αὐτῶν τὰς θείας γραφὰς διαβάλλειν πεπειραμένος, τῶν τε εἰς αὐτὰς ἐξηγησα- μένων μνημονεύσας, μηδὲν μηδαμῶς φαῦλον ἔγκλημα τοῖς δόγμασιν ἐπιβαλεῖν δυνηθεὶς, ἀπορίᾳ λόγων ἐπὶ τὸ λοιδορεῖν τρέπεται καὶ τοὺς ἐξηγητὰς ἐνδιαβάλλειν, ὧν μάλιστα τὸν Ὠριγένην·
ti dei tauta legein, hote kai ho kathʼ hēmas en Sikelią katastas Porphyrios, syngrammata kathʼ hēmōn enstēsamenos, kai diʼ autōn tas theias graphas diaballein pepeiramenos, tōn te eis autas exēgēsa- menōn mnēmoneusas, mēden mēdamōs phaulon enklēma tois dogmasin epibalein dynētheis, aporią logōn epi to loidorein trepetai kai tous exēgētas endiaballein, hōn malista ton Ōrigenēn;
Why need I say this, when even Porphyry, who settled in Sicily in our own time and composed writings against us, trying through them to slander the divine Scriptures, and mentioning those who had interpreted them, being unable to bring any serious charge against the doctrines, for lack of arguments turned to abuse and slandered the interpreters, above all Origen?
6.19.3Dindorf 4:262
ὃν κατὰ τὴν νέαν ἡλικίαν ἐγνωκέναι φήσας διαβάλλειν μὲν πειρᾶται, συνιστῶν δὲ ἄρα τὸν ἄνδρα ἐλάνθανε, τὰ μὲν ἐπαληθεύων, ἐν οἶς οὐδʼ ἑτέρως αὐτῷ λέγειν ἦν δυνατὸν, τὰ δὲ καὶ ψευδόμενος, ἐν οἷς λήσεσθαι ἐνόμιζε, καὶ τοτὲ μὲν ὡς Χριστιανοῦ κατηγορῶν, τοτὲ δὲ τὴν περὶ τὰ φιλόσοφα μαθήματα ἐπίδοσιν αὐτοῦ διαγράφων.
hon kata tēn nean hēlikian egnōkenai phēsas diaballein men peiratai, synistōn de ara ton andra elanthane, ta men epalētheuōn, en ois oudʼ heterōs autǭ legein ēn dynaton, ta de kai pseudomenos, en hois lēsesthai enomize, kai tote men hōs Christianou katēgorōn, tote de tēn peri ta philosopha mathēmata epidosin autou diagraphōn.
He says he knew him in his youth and tries to slander him, but without realizing it he actually commends the man, telling the truth where he could not speak otherwise, and lying where he thought he would escape detection; now accusing him as a Christian, now describing his proficiency in philosophical studies.
6.19.4Dindorf 4:262
ἄκουε δʼ οὖν ἅ φησι κατὰ λέξιν “τῆς δὴ “μοχθηρίας τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν γραφῶν οὐκ ἀπόστασιν, “λύσιν δέ τινες εὑρεῖν προθυμηθέντες, ἐπʼ ἐξηγή- ‘σεις ἐτράποντο ἀσυγκλώστους καὶ ἀναρμόστους τοῖς “γεγραμμένοις, οὐκ ἀπολογίαν μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τῶν “ὀθνείων, παραδοχὴν δὲ καὶ ἔπαινον τοῖς οἰκείοις ‘φερούσας. αἰνίγματα γὰρ τὰ φανερῶς παρὰ Μωυσεῖ ῾λεγόμενα εἶναι κομπάσαντες, καὶ ἐπιθειάσαντες ὡς θεσπίσματα πλήρη κρυφίων μυστηρίων, διά τε τοῦ “τύφου τὸ κριτικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς καταγοητεύσαντες, ἐπάγουσιν ἐξηγήσεις.”
akoue dʼ oun ha phēsi kata lexin “tēs dē “mochthērias tōn Ioudaïkōn graphōn ouk apostasin, “lysin de tines heurein prothymēthentes, epʼ exēgē- ‘seis etraponto asynklōstous kai anarmostous tois “gegrammenois, ouk apologian mallon hyper tōn “othneiōn, paradochēn de kai epainon tois oikeiois ‘pherousas. ainigmata gar ta phanerōs para Mōysei ῾legomena einai kompasantes, kai epitheiasantes hōs thespismata plērē kryphiōn mystēriōn, dia te tou “typhou to kritikon tēs psychēs katagoēteusantes, epagousin exēgēseis.”
Hear, then, what he says word for word: “Some, eager to find not a way of abandoning the wretchedness of the Jewish Scriptures but a solution of it, turned to interpretations incoherent and inconsistent with what is written, which offer not so much a defence of the foreign as acceptance and praise of their own. For boasting that the things said plainly by Moses are riddles, and treating them as divine oracles full of hidden mysteries, and bewitching the critical faculty of the soul by their conceit, they bring in interpretations.”
6.19.5Dindorf 4:262
εἶτα μεθʼ ἕτερά φησιν ὁ δὲ τρόπος τῆς ἀτοπίας ἐξ ἀνδρὸς, ᾧ κἀγὼ κομιδῆ “νέος ὢν ἔτι ἐντετύχηκα, σφόδρα εὐδοκιμήσαντος καὶ ἔτι διʼ ὧν καταλέλοιπε συγγραμμάτων εὐδοκιμοῦν “τος, παρειλήφθω Ὠριγένους, οὗ κλέος παρὰ τοῖς διδασκάλοις τούτων τῶν λόγων μέγα διαδέδοται.
eita methʼ hetera phēsin ho de tropos tēs atopias ex andros, hǭ kagō komidē “neos ōn eti entetychēka, sphodra eudokimēsantos kai eti diʼ hōn kataleloipe syngrammatōn eudokimoun “tos, pareilēphthō Ōrigenous, hou kleos para tois didaskalois toutōn tōn logōn mega diadedotai.
Then after other things he says: “Let the manner of this absurdity be taken from a man whom I too met when I was still quite young, who was held in great esteem and is still esteemed through the writings he left: Origen, whose fame has spread widely among the teachers of these doctrines.
6.19.6Dindorf 4:262
ἀκροατὴς γὰρ οὗτʼ ὃς Ἀμμωνίου τοῦ πλείστην ἐν τοῖς καθʼ ἡμὰς χρόνοις ἐπίδοσιν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ ἐσχη- “κότος γεγονὼς, εἰς μὲν τὴν τῶν λόγων ἐμπειρίαν “πολλὴν παρὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου τὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐκτήσατο, εἰς δὲ τὴν ὀρθὴν τοῦ βίου προαίρεσιν τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐκείνῳ πορείαν ἐποιήσατο.
akroatēs gar houtʼ hos Ammōniou tou pleistēn en tois kathʼ hēmas chronois epidosin en philosophią eschē- “kotos gegonōs, eis men tēn tōn logōn empeirian “pollēn para tou didaskalou tēn ōpheleian ektēsato, eis de tēn orthēn tou biou proairesin tēn enantian ekeinǭ poreian epoiēsato.
For this man, having been a hearer of Ammonius, who had made the greatest progress in philosophy in our times, gained much benefit from his teacher toward skill in reasoning; but as to the right choice of life he took the opposite course to him.
6.19.7Dindorf 4:262–263
Ἀμμώνιος “μὲν γὰρ Χριστιανὸς ἐν Χριστιανοῖς ἀνατραφεὶς τοῖς “γονεῦσιν, ὅτε τοῦ φρονεῖν καὶ τῆς φιλοσοφίας ἥψατο, “εὐθὺς πρὸς τὴν κατὰ νόμους πολιτείαν μετεβάλετο, “Ὠριγένης δὲ Ἕλλὴν ἐν Ἕλλησι παιδευθεὶς λόγοις “πρὸς τὸ βάρβαρον ἐξώκειλε τόλμημα· ᾧ δὴ φέρων “αὑτόν τε καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἕξιν ἐκαπήλευσε, “κατὰ μὲν τὸν βίον Χριστιανῶς ζῶν καὶ παρανόμως, “κατὰ δὲ τὰς περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων καὶ τοῦ θείου “δόξας ἑλληνίζων καὶ τὰ Ἑλλήνων τοῖς ὀθνείοις ὑπο- “βαλλόμενος μύθοις.
Ammōnios “men gar Christianos en Christianois anatrapheis tois “goneusin, hote tou phronein kai tēs philosophias hēpsato, “euthys pros tēn kata nomous politeian metebaleto, “Ōrigenēs de Hellēn en Hellēsi paideutheis logois “pros to barbaron exōkeile tolmēma; hǭ dē pherōn “hauton te kai tēn en tois logois hexin ekapēleuse, “kata men ton bion Christianōs zōn kai paranomōs, “kata de tas peri tōn pragmatōn kai tou theiou “doxas hellēnizōn kai ta Hellēnōn tois othneiois hypo- “ballomenos mythois.
For Ammonius, a Christian brought up among Christians by his parents, when he began to think and to philosophize, at once changed to a life in accordance with the laws; but Origen, a Greek educated in Greek learning, ran aground on the barbarian recklessness; carrying himself and his skill in reasoning to it, he peddled them, living as a Christian and unlawfully in his manner of life, but in his opinions about things and about the divine acting like a Greek and foisting Greek ideas on foreign fables.
6.19.8Dindorf 4:263
συνῆν τε γὰρ ἀεὶ τῷ Πλά- “τωνι, τοῖς τε Νουμηνίου καὶ Κρονίου, Ἀπολλοφά- “νους τε καὶ Λογγίνου καὶ Μοδεράτου Νικομάχου τε “καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς Πυθαγορείοις ἐλλογίμων ἀνδρῶν “ὡμίλει συγγράμμασιν· ἐχρῆτο δὲ καὶ Χαιρήμονος “τοῦ Στωϊκοῦ, Κορνούτου τε ταῖς βίβλοις, παρʼ ὧν “τὸν μεταληπτικὸν τῶν παρʼ Ἕλλησι μυστηρίων γνοὺς “τρόπον ταῖς Ἰουδαικαῖς προσῆψε γραφαῖς.”
synēn te gar aei tǭ Pla- “tōni, tois te Noumēniou kai Kroniou, Apollopha- “nous te kai Longinou kai Moderatou Nikomachou te “kai tōn en tois Pythagoreiois ellogimōn andrōn “hōmilei syngrammasin; echrēto de kai Chairēmonos “tou Stōïkou, Kornoutou te tais biblois, parʼ hōn “ton metalēptikon tōn parʼ Hellēsi mystēriōn gnous “tropon tais Ioudaikais prosēpse graphais.”
For he was always consorting with Plato, and was conversant with the writings of Numenius and Cronius, Apollophanes and Longinus and Moderatus, Nicomachus and the eminent men among the Pythagoreans; and he used the books of Chaeremon the Stoic and of Cornutus, from whom he learned the allegorical method of the Greek mysteries and applied it to the Jewish Scriptures.”
6.19.9Dindorf 4:263
ταῦτα τῷ Πορφυρίῳ κατὰ τὸ τρίτον σύγγραμμα τῶν γραφέντων αὐτῷ κατὰ Χριστιανῶν εἴρηται, ἐπαληθεύσαντι μὲν περὶ τῆς τἀνδρὸς ἀσκήσεως καὶ πολυμαθείας, ψευσαμένῳ δὲ σαφῶς (τί γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλεν ὁ κατὰ Χριστιανῶν;) ἐν οἷς αὐτὸν μὲν ἐξ Ἑλλήνων φησὶν μετατεθεῖσθαι, τὸν δʼ Ἀμμώνιον ἐκ βίου τοῦ κατὰ τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐθνικὸν τρόπον ἐκπεσεῖν.
tauta tǭ Porphyriǭ kata to triton syngramma tōn graphentōn autǭ kata Christianōn eirētai, epalētheusanti men peri tēs tandros askēseōs kai polymatheias, pseusamenǭ de saphōs (ti gar ouk emellen ho kata Christianōn?) en hois auton men ex Hellēnōn phēsin metatetheisthai, ton dʼ Ammōnion ek biou tou kata tēn theosebeian epi ton ethnikon tropon ekpesein.
These things are said by Porphyry in the third book of the work he wrote against Christians. He tells the truth about the man's training and learning, but clearly lies (for what would an opponent of Christians not do?) where he says that Origen had come over from the Greeks, and that Ammonius fell away from a life of piety to pagan ways.
6.19.10Dindorf 4:263–264
τῷ τε γὰρ Ὠριγένει τὰ τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν διδασκαλίας ἐκ προγόνων ἐσώζετο, ὡς καὶ τὰ τῆς πρόσθεν ἱστορίας ἐδήλου, τῷ τε Ἀμμωνίῳ τὰ τῆς ἐνθέου φιλοσοφίας ἀκέραια καὶ ἀδιάπτωτα καὶ μέχρις ἐσχάτης τοῦ βίου διέμενε τελευτῆς, ὥς που καὶ οἱ τἀνδρὸς εἰσέτι νῦν μαρτυροῦσι πόνοι, διʼ ὧν κατέλιπε συγγραμμάτων παρὰ τοῖς πλείστοις εὐδοκιμοῦντος· ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένος περὶ τῆς Μωυ- σέως καὶ Ἰησοῦ συμφωνίας, καὶ ὅσοι ἄλλοι παρὰ τὸ φιλοκάλοις ηὕρηνται.
tǭ te gar Ōrigenei ta tēs kata Christon didaskalias ek progonōn esōzeto, hōs kai ta tēs prosthen historias edēlou, tǭ te Ammōniǭ ta tēs entheou philosophias akeraia kai adiaptōta kai mechris eschatēs tou biou diemene teleutēs, hōs pou kai hoi tandros eiseti nyn martyrousi ponoi, diʼ hōn katelipe syngrammatōn para tois pleistois eudokimountos; hōsper oun kai ho epigegrammenos peri tēs Mōy- seōs kai Iēsou symphōnias, kai hosoi alloi para to philokalois hēurēntai.
For Origen preserved the Christian teaching from his forebears, as the preceding history showed; and Ammonius kept his inspired philosophy pure and unshaken to the very end of his life, as the man's labours still testify, through the writings he left, which are esteemed by most — such as the one entitled On the Agreement of Moses and Jesus, and all the others found among lovers of learning.
6.19.11Dindorf 4:264
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εἰς παράστασιν κείσθω τῆς τε τοῦ ψευδηγόρου συκοφαντίας καὶ τῆς Ὠριγένους καὶ περὶ τὰ Ἑλλήνων μαθήματα πολυπειρίας, περὶ ἧς πρός τινας μεμψαμένους αὐτῷ διὰ τὴν περὶ ἐκεῖνα σπουδὴν ἀπολογούμενος ἐν ἐπιστολῇ τινι ταῦτα γράφει
tauta men oun eis parastasin keisthō tēs te tou pseudēgorou sykophantias kai tēs Ōrigenous kai peri ta Hellēnōn mathēmata polypeirias, peri hēs pros tinas mempsamenous autǭ dia tēn peri ekeina spoudēn apologoumenos en epistolę̄ tini tauta graphei
Let this be set down to show both the slander of the liar and Origen's wide experience in Greek learning, about which, defending himself to some who blamed him for his zeal for it, he writes this in a letter:
6.19.12Dindorf 4:264
“ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀνακειμένῳ μοι τῷ λόγῳ, τῆς φήμης διατρεχούσης περὶ τῆς ἕξεως ἡμῶν, προσῄεσαν ὁτὲ μὲν αἱρετικοὶ, ὁτὲ δὲ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν μαθημάτων, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ, ἔδοξεν ἐξετάσαι τά τε τῶν αἱρετικῶν δόγματα καὶ τὰ τῶν φιλοσόφων περὶ ἀληθείας λέγειν ἐπαγγελλόμενα.
“epei de anakeimenǭ moi tǭ logǭ, tēs phēmēs diatrechousēs peri tēs hexeōs hēmōn, prosę̄esan hote men hairetikoi, hote de hoi apo tōn Hellēnikōn mathēmatōn, kai malista tōn en philosophią, edoxen exetasai ta te tōn hairetikōn dogmata kai ta tōn philosophōn peri alētheias legein epangellomena.
“When I was devoted to the word, and the report of my proficiency was spreading, and heretics came to me, and sometimes those from Greek studies, especially those in philosophy, it seemed good to examine the doctrines of the heretics and what the philosophers profess to say about truth.
6.19.13Dindorf 4:264
τοῦτο δὲ πεποιήκαμεν μιμησάμενοί τε τὸν πρὸ ἡμῶν πολλοὺς ὠφελήσαντα Πάνταινον, οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐν ἐκείνοις ἐσχηκότα παρασκευὴν, καὶ τὸν νῦν ἐν τῷ πρεσβυτερίῳ καθεζόμενον Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἡρακλᾶν, ὅντινα ηὗρον παρὰ τῷ διδασκάλῳ τῶν φιλοσόφων μαθημάτων, ἤδη πέντε ἔτεσιν αὐτῷ προσκαρτερήσαντα, πρὶν ἢ ἐμὲ ἄρξασθαι ἀκούειν ἐκείνων τῶν λόγων.
touto de pepoiēkamen mimēsamenoi te ton pro hēmōn pollous ōphelēsanta Pantainon, ouk oligēn en ekeinois eschēkota paraskeuēn, kai ton nyn en tǭ presbyteriǭ kathezomenon Alexandreōn Hēraklan, hontina hēuron para tǭ didaskalǭ tōn philosophōn mathēmatōn, ēdē pente etesin autǭ proskarterēsanta, prin ē eme arxasthai akouein ekeinōn tōn logōn.
We did this imitating Pantaenus, who before us benefited many and had no small preparation in these matters, and Heraclas, who now sits in the presbytery of the Alexandrians, whom I found with the teacher of philosophical studies, having already persevered with him five years before I began to hear those lectures.
6.19.14Dindorf 4:264
διὸ καὶ πρότερον κοινῇ ἐσθῆτι χρώμενος, ἀποδυσάμενος καὶ φιλόσοφον ἀναλαβὼν σχῆμα, μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο τηρεῖ, ‘βιβλία τε Ἑλλήνων κατὰ δύναμιν οὐ παύεται φιλολογῶν.” καὶ ταῦτα μὲν αὐτῷ περὶ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς ἀσκήσεως ἀπολογουμένῳ εἴρηται.
dio kai proteron koinę̄ esthēti chrōmenos, apodysamenos kai philosophon analabōn schēma, mechri tou deuro tērei, ‘biblia te Hellēnōn kata dynamin ou pauetai philologōn.” kai tauta men autǭ peri tēs Hellēnikēs askēseōs apologoumenǭ eirētai.
Hence, though he formerly wore ordinary dress, he put it off and took up the philosopher's garb, which he keeps to this day, and he does not cease studying the books of the Greeks as far as he can.” This is what he said in defence of his Greek training.
6.19.15Dindorf 4:264–265
κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν χρόνον ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας αὐτῷ τὰς διατριβὰς ποιουμένῳ ἐπιστάς τις τῶν στρατιωτικῶν ἀνεδίδου γράμματα, Δημητρίῳ τε τῷ τῆς παροικίας ἐπισκόπῳ καὶ τῷ τότε τῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐπάρχῳ παρὰ τοῦ τῆς Ἀραβίας ἡγουμένου, ὡς ἂν μετὰ σπουδῆς ἁπάσης τὸν Ὠριγένην πέμψοιεν κοινωνήσοντα λόγων αὐτῷ. τοιγαροῦν προπεμφθεὶς ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἀφικνεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀραβίαν. οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν δὲ τὰ τῆς ἀφίξεως εἰς πέρας ἀγαγὼν αὖθις ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐπανῄει.
kata touton de ton chronon epʼ Alexandreias autǭ tas diatribas poioumenǭ epistas tis tōn stratiōtikōn anedidou grammata, Dēmētriǭ te tǭ tēs paroikias episkopǭ kai tǭ tote tēs Aigyptou eparchǭ para tou tēs Arabias hēgoumenou, hōs an meta spoudēs hapasēs ton Ōrigenēn pempsoien koinōnēsonta logōn autǭ. toigaroun propemphtheis hypʼ autōn aphikneitai epi tēn Arabian. ouk eis makron de ta tēs aphixeōs eis peras agagōn authis epi tēn Alexandreian epanę̄ei.
At this time, while he was teaching at Alexandria, a soldier arrived and delivered letters to Demetrius, bishop of the community, and to the then prefect of Egypt, from the governor of Arabia, asking them to send Origen with all speed to confer with him. So, sent off by them, he went to Arabia. Soon, having accomplished the purpose of his visit, he returned to Alexandria.
6.19.16Dindorf 4:265
χρόνου δὲ μεταξὺ διαγενομένου, οὐ σμικροῦ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν ἀναρριπισθέντος πολέμου, ὑπεξελθὼν τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας, καὶ μηδὲ τὰς κατʼ Αἴγυπτον διατριβὰς ἀσφαλεῖς ἑαυτῷ ἡγούμενος, ἐλθὼν ἐπὶ Παλαιστίνης, ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τὰς διατριβὰς ἐποιεῖτο, ἔνθα καὶ διαλέγεσθαι τάς τε θείας ἑρμηνεύειν γραφὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας οἱ τῇδε ἐπίσκοποι, καίτοι τῆς τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου χειροτονίας οὐδέπω τετυχηκότα αὐτὸν ἠξίουν.
chronou de metaxy diagenomenou, ou smikrou kata tēn polin anarripisthentos polemou, hypexelthōn tēs Alexandreias, kai mēde tas katʼ Aigypton diatribas asphaleis heautǭ hēgoumenos, elthōn epi Palaistinēs, en Kaisareią tas diatribas epoieito, entha kai dialegesthai tas te theias hermēneuein graphas epi tou koinou tēs ekklēsias hoi tę̄de episkopoi, kaitoi tēs tou presbyteriou cheirotonias oudepō tetychēkota auton ēxioun.
Some time later, when no small war had broken out in the city, he left Alexandria secretly and, thinking that not even residence in Egypt was safe for him, went to Palestine and stayed at Caesarea. There the bishops of the region asked him to discourse and to interpret the divine Scriptures publicly in the church, although he had not yet received ordination as presbyter.
6.19.17Dindorf 4:265
ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ γένοιτʼ ἂν ἔκδηλον ἀφʼ ὧν περὶ τούτου Δημητρίῳ γράφοντες Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπίσκοπος καὶ Θεόκτιστος ὁ Καισαρείας ὧδέ πως ἀπολογοῦνται “προσέθηκε δὲ “τοῖς γράμμασιν ὅτι τοῦτο οὐδέποτε ἠκούσθη οὐδὲ ῾νῦν γεγένηται, τὸ παρόντων ἐπισκόπων λαικοὺς “ὁμιλεῖν, οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως προφανῶς οὐκ ἀληθῆ λέγων. “
ho kai auto genoitʼ an ekdēlon aphʼ hōn peri toutou Dēmētriǭ graphontes Alexandros ho Hierosolymōn episkopos kai Theoktistos ho Kaisareias hōde pōs apologountai “prosethēke de “tois grammasin hoti touto oudepote ēkousthē oude ῾nyn gegenētai, to parontōn episkopōn laikous “homilein, ouk oidʼ hopōs prophanōs ouk alēthē legōn. “
This is evident from what Alexander, bishop of Jerusalem, and Theoctistus of Caesarea wrote to Demetrius on the matter, defending themselves somewhat thus: “He added in his letter that such a thing has never been heard of nor has now happened, that laymen should preach in the presence of bishops — in which, I do not know how, he says what is plainly not true.
6.19.18Dindorf 4:265
ὅπου γοῦν εὑρίσκονται οἶ ἐπιτήδειοι πρὸς τὸ ῾ὠφελεῖν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, καὶ παρακαλοῦνται τῷ λαῷ προσομιλεῖν ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἐπισκόπων, ὥσπερ ἐν Λαράνδοις Εὔελπις ὑπὸ Νέωνος, καὶ ἐν Ἰκονίῳ “Παυλῖνος ὑπὸ Κέλσου, καὶ ἐν Συννάδοις Θεόδωρος ὑπὸ Ἀττικοῦ τῶν μακαρίων ἀδελφῶν. εἰκὸς δὲ καὶ “ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις τοῦτο γίνεσθαι, ἡμᾶς δὲ μὴ εἰδέναι.” τοῦτον καὶ ἔτι νέος ὢν ὁ δηλούμενος ἀνὴρ οὐ πρὸς μόνων τῶν συνήθων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ ξένης ἐπισκόπων ἐτιμᾶτο τὸν τρόπον.
hopou goun heuriskontai oi epitēdeioi pros to ῾ōphelein tous adelphous, kai parakalountai tǭ laǭ prosomilein hypo tōn hagiōn episkopōn, hōsper en Larandois Euelpis hypo Neōnos, kai en Ikoniǭ “Paulinos hypo Kelsou, kai en Synnadois Theodōros hypo Attikou tōn makariōn adelphōn. eikos de kai “en allois topois touto ginesthai, hēmas de mē eidenai.” touton kai eti neos ōn ho dēloumenos anēr ou pros monōn tōn synēthōn, alla kai tōn epi xenēs episkopōn etimato ton tropon.
For wherever there are found those fit to help the brothers, they are invited by the holy bishops to address the people, as at Laranda Euelpis by Neon, at Iconium Paulinus by Celsus, and at Synnada Theodore by Atticus, our blessed brothers. It is likely that this happens in other places too, though we do not know it.” In this way the man in question was honoured, while still young, not only by those who knew him but also by bishops in foreign lands.
6.19.19Dindorf 4:265
ἀλλὰ γὰρ αὖθις τοῦ Δημητρίου διὰ γραμμάτων αὐτὸν ἀνακαλέσαντος, διʼ ἀνδρῶν τε διακόνων τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπισπεύσαντος ἐπανελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, ἀφικόμενος τὰς συνήθεις ἀπετέλει σπουδάς.
alla gar authis tou Dēmētriou dia grammatōn auton anakalesantos, diʼ andrōn te diakonōn tēs ekklēsias epispeusantos epanelthein eis tēn Alexandreian, aphikomenos tas synētheis apetelei spoudas.
But when Demetrius again recalled him by letter and urged him through deacons of the church to return to Alexandria, he came back and carried on his usual labours.
Church 6, chapter 20
6.20.1Dindorf 4:265–266
Ἤκμαζον δὲ κατὰ τοῦτο πλείους λόγιοι καὶ ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ ἄνδρες, ὧν καὶ ἐπιστολὰς ἃς πρὸς ἀλλήλους διεχάραττον ἔτι νῦν σωζομένας εὑρεῖν εὔπορον, αἳ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐφυλάχθησαν ἐν τῇ κατὰ Αἰλίαν βιβλιοθήκῃ, πρὸς τοῦ τηνικάδε τὴν αὐτόθι διέποντος ἐκκλησίαν Ἀλεξάνδρου ἐπισκευασθείσῃ, ἀφʼ ἧς καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰς ὕλας τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας ὑποθέσεως ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ συναγαγεῖν δεδυνήμεθα.
Ēkmazon de kata touto pleious logioi kai ekklēsiastikoi andres, hōn kai epistolas has pros allēlous diecharatton eti nyn sōzomenas heurein euporon, hai kai eis hēmas ephylachthēsan en tę̄ kata Ailian bibliothēkę̄, pros tou tēnikade tēn autothi diepontos ekklēsian Alexandrou episkeuastheisę̄, aphʼ hēs kai autoi tas hylas tēs meta cheiras hypotheseōs epi tauto synagagein dedynēmetha.
At this time many learned churchmen flourished, whose letters to one another are easily found still preserved. They have been kept even to our time in the library at Aelia, equipped by Alexander, who then governed the church there, from which we too have been able to gather the materials for the present work.
6.20.2Dindorf 4:266
τούτων Βήρυλλος σὺν ἐπιστολαῖς καὶ συγγράμμασι διαφόρους φιλοκαλίας καταλέλοιπεν. ἐπίσκοπος δʼ οὗτος ἦν τῶν κατὰ Βόστραν Ἀράβων· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ Ἱππόλυτος, ἑτέρας που καὶ αὐτὸς προεστὼς ἐκκλησίας.
toutōn Bēryllos syn epistolais kai syngrammasi diaphorous philokalias kataleloipen. episkopos dʼ houtos ēn tōn kata Bostran Arabōn; hōsautōs de kai Hippolytos, heteras pou kai autos proestōs ekklēsias.
Of these, Beryllus has left various fine works along with letters. He was bishop of the Arabians at Bostra. Likewise Hippolytus, who was himself head of another church somewhere.
6.20.3Dindorf 4:266
ἦλθε δὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς καὶ Γαίου λογιωτάτου ἀνδρὸς διάλογος, ἐπὶ Ῥώμης κατὰ Ζεφυρῖνον πρὸς Πρόκλον τῆς κατὰ Φρύγας αἱρέσεως ὑπερμαχοῦντα κεκινημένος, ἐν ᾧ τῶν διʼ ἐναντίας τὴν περὶ τὸ συντάττειν καινὰς γραφὰς προπέτειάν τε καὶ τόλμαν ἐπιστομίζων τῶν τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἀποστόλου δεκατριῶν μόνων ἐπιστολῶν μνημονεύει, τὴν πρὸς Εβραίους μὴ συναριθμήσας ταῖς λοιπαῖς, ἐπεὶ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο παρὰ Ῥωμαίων τισὶν οὐ νομίζεται τοῦ ἀποστόλου τυγχάνειν.
ēlthe de eis hēmas kai Gaiou logiōtatou andros dialogos, epi Rhōmēs kata Zephyrinon pros Proklon tēs kata Phrygas haireseōs hypermachounta kekinēmenos, en hǭ tōn diʼ enantias tēn peri to syntattein kainas graphas propeteian te kai tolman epistomizōn tōn tou hierou apostolou dekatriōn monōn epistolōn mnēmoneuei, tēn pros Ebraious mē synarithmēsas tais loipais, epei kai eis deuro para Rhōmaiōn tisin ou nomizetai tou apostolou tynchanein.
There has also come to us a dialogue of Gaius, a very learned man, held at Rome in the time of Zephyrinus with Proclus, a champion of the Phrygian heresy. In it, curbing the rashness and daring of his opponents in composing new scriptures, he mentions only thirteen letters of the holy apostle, not counting the one to the Hebrews with the rest; for even to this day it is not considered to be the apostle's by some of the Romans.
Church 6, chapter 21
6.21.1Dindorf 4:266
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ Ἀντωνῖνον ἔτη βασιλεύσαντα ἑπτὰ καὶ μήνας ἓξ Μακρῖνος διαδέχεται. τούτου δʼ ἐπʼ ἐνιαυτὸν διαγενομένου αὖθις ἕτερος Ἀντωνῖνος τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν παραλαμβάνει, οὗ κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον ἔτος ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπος Ζεφυρῖνος μεταλλάττει τὸν βίον, ὅλοις ὀκτωκαίδεκα διακατασχὼν ἔτεσι τὴν λειτουργίαν.
Alla gar Antōninon etē basileusanta hepta kai mēnas hex Makrinos diadechetai. toutou dʼ epʼ eniauton diagenomenou authis heteros Antōninos tēn Rhōmaiōn hēgemonian paralambanei, hou kata to prōton etos ho Rhōmaiōn episkopos Zephyrinos metallattei ton bion, holois oktōkaideka diakataschōn etesi tēn leitourgian.
Antoninus, having reigned seven years and six months, was succeeded by Macrinus. When he had lasted one year, another Antoninus received the government of the Romans. In his first year Zephyrinus, bishop of the Romans, departed this life, having held the ministry for eighteen full years.
6.21.2Dindorf 4:266–267
μεθʼ ὃν Κάλλιστος τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ἐγχειρίζεται, ὃς ἐπιβιώσας ἔτεσιν πέντε Οὐρβανῷ τὴν λειτουργίαν καταλείπει. αὐτοκράτωρ Ἀλέξανδρος ἐπὶ τούτοις διαδέχεται τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν, ἐπὶ τέτταρσι μόνοις ἔτεσιν Ἀντωνίνου διαγενομένου. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας Ἀσκληπιάδην Φιλητὸς διαδέχεται.
methʼ hon Kallistos tēn episkopēn encheirizetai, hos epibiōsas etesin pente Ourbanǭ tēn leitourgian kataleipei. autokratōr Alexandros epi toutois diadechetai tēn Rhōmaiōn archēn, epi tettarsi monois etesin Antōninou diagenomenou. en toutǭ de kai epi tēs Antiocheōn ekklēsias Asklēpiadēn Philētos diadechetai.
After him Callistus was entrusted with the episcopate; he survived five years and left the ministry to Urban. After these, the emperor Alexander succeeded to the rule of the Romans, Antoninus having lasted only four years. At this time Philetus succeeded Asclepiades in the church of the Antiochenes.
6.21.3Dindorf 4:267
τοῦ δὲ αὐτοκράτορος μήτηρ, Μαμμαία τοὔνομα, γυνὴ θεοσεβεστάτη εἰ καί τις ἄλλη γεγονυῖα καὶ εὐλαβὴς τὸν τρόπον, τῆς Ὠριγένους πανταχόσε βοωμένης φήμης, ὡς καὶ μέχρι τῶν αὐτῆς ἐλθεῖν ἀκοῶν, περὶ πολλοῦ ποιεῖται τῆς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς θέας ἀξιωθῆναι, καὶ τῆς ὑπὸ πάντων θαυμαζομένης περὶ τὰ θεῖα συνέσεως αὐτοῦ πεῖραν λαβεῖν.
tou de autokratoros mētēr, Mammaia tounoma, gynē theosebestatē ei kai tis allē gegonuia kai eulabēs ton tropon, tēs Ōrigenous pantachose boōmenēs phēmēs, hōs kai mechri tōn autēs elthein akoōn, peri pollou poieitai tēs tou andros theas axiōthēnai, kai tēs hypo pantōn thaumazomenēs peri ta theia syneseōs autou peiran labein.
The emperor's mother, named Mamaea, a most pious woman if ever there was one and of devout character, when the fame of Origen was proclaimed everywhere so that it reached even her ears, set great store on being deemed worthy to see the man and to test his understanding of divine things, admired by all.
6.21.4Dindorf 4:267
ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας δῆτα διατρίβουσα μετὰ στρατιωτικῆς δορυφορίας αὐτὸν ἀνακαλεῖται. παρʼ ᾗ χρόνον διατρίψας, πλεῖστά τε ὅσα εἰς τὴν τοῦ κυρίου δόξαν καὶ τῆς τοῦ θείου διδασκαλείου ἀρετῆς ἐπιδειξάμενος, ἐπὶ τὰς συνήθεις ἔσπευδε διατριβάς.
epʼ Antiocheias dēta diatribousa meta stratiōtikēs doryphorias auton anakaleitai. parʼ hę̄ chronon diatripsas, pleista te hosa eis tēn tou kyriou doxan kai tēs tou theiou didaskaleiou aretēs epideixamenos, epi tas synētheis espeude diatribas.
So, while staying at Antioch, she summoned him with a military escort. He stayed with her some time, displayed very many things for the glory of the Lord and the excellence of the divine teaching, and hastened back to his usual work.
Church 6, chapter 22
6.22.1Dindorf 4:267
Τότε δῆτα καὶ Ἱππόλυτος συντάττων μετὰ πλείστων ἄλλων ὑπομνημάτων καὶ τὸ περὶ τοῦ πάσχα πεποίηται σύγγραμμα, ἐν ᾧ τῶν χρόνων ἀναγραφὴν ἐκθέμενος, καί τινα κανόνα ἑκκαιδεκαετηρίδος περὶ τοῦ πάσχα προθεὶς, ἐπὶ τὸ πρῶτον ἔτος Ἀλεξάνδρου αὐτοκράτορος τοὺς χρόνους περιγράφει. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν αὐτοῦ συγγραμμάτων τὰ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθόντα ἐστὶ τάδε· εἰς τὴν ἑξαήμερον, εἰς τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἑξαήμερον, πρὸς Μαρκίωνα, εἰς τὸ ᾆσμα, εἰς μέρη τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ, περὶ τοῦ πάσχα, πρὸς ἁπάσας τὰς αἱρέσεις· πλεῖστά τε ἄλλα καὶ παρὰ πολλοῖς εὕροις ἂν σωζόμενα.
Tote dēta kai Hippolytos syntattōn meta pleistōn allōn hypomnēmatōn kai to peri tou pascha pepoiētai syngramma, en hǭ tōn chronōn anagraphēn ekthemenos, kai tina kanona hekkaidekaetēridos peri tou pascha protheis, epi to prōton etos Alexandrou autokratoros tous chronous perigraphei. tōn de loipōn autou syngrammatōn ta eis hēmas elthonta esti tade; eis tēn hexaēmeron, eis ta meta tēn hexaēmeron, pros Markiōna, eis to ąsma, eis merē tou Iezekiēl, peri tou pascha, pros hapasas tas haireseis; pleista te alla kai para pollois heurois an sōzomena.
At that time Hippolytus too, among very many other works, composed the treatise On the Pascha, in which he set out a record of the dates and put forward a sixteen-year cycle for the Pascha, bringing the dates down to the first year of the emperor Alexander. Of his other writings those that have reached us are these: On the Hexaemeron, On What Follows the Hexaemeron, Against Marcion, On the Song, On Parts of Ezekiel, On the Pascha, Against All the Heresies; and you may find very many others preserved by many.
Church 6, chapter 23
6.23.1Dindorf 4:267
Ἐξ ἐκείνου δὲ καὶ Ὠριγένει τῶν εἰς τὰς θείας γραφὰς ὑπομνημάτων ἐγίνετο ἀρχὴ, Ἀμβροσίου εἰς τὰ μάλιστα παρορμῶντος αὐτὸν μυρίαις ὁσαισοῦν προτροπαῖς, οὐ ταῖς διὰ λόγων καὶ παρακλήσεσιν αὐτὸ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀφθονωτάταις τῶν ἐπιτηδείων χορηγίαις.
Ex ekeinou de kai Ōrigenei tōn eis tas theias graphas hypomnēmatōn egineto archē, Ambrosiou eis ta malista parormōntos auton myriais hosaisoun protropais, ou tais dia logōn kai paraklēsesin auto monon, alla kai aphthonōtatais tōn epitēdeiōn chorēgiais.
From that time Origen too began his commentaries on the divine Scriptures, Ambrose urging him on above all with countless exhortations, not only in words and entreaties but also with most abundant supplies of what was needed.
6.23.2Dindorf 4:267–268
ταχυγράφοι γὰρ αὐτῷ πλείους ἢ ἑπτὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν παρῆσαν ὑπαγορεύοντι, χρόνοις τεταγμένοις ἀλλήλους ἀμείβοντες· βιβλιογράφοι τε οὐχ ἥττους, ἅμα καὶ κόραις ἐπὶ τὸ καλλιγραφεῖν ἠσκημέναις· ὣν ἀπάντων τὴν δέουσαν τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἄφθονον περιουσίαν ὁ Ἀμβρόσιος παρεστήσατο, ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐν τῇ περὶ τὰ θεῖα λόγια ἀσκήσει τε καὶ σπουδῇ προθυμίαν ἄφατον αὐτῷ συνεισέφερεν, ᾗ καὶ μάλιστα αὐτὸν προύτρεπεν ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ὑπομνημάτων σύνταξιν.
tachygraphoi gar autǭ pleious ē hepta ton arithmon parēsan hypagoreuonti, chronois tetagmenois allēlous ameibontes; bibliographoi te ouch hēttous, hama kai korais epi to kalligraphein ēskēmenais; hōn apantōn tēn deousan tōn epitēdeiōn aphthonon periousian ho Ambrosios parestēsato, nai mēn kai en tę̄ peri ta theia logia askēsei te kai spoudę̄ prothymian aphaton autǭ syneisepheren, hę̄ kai malista auton proutrepen epi tēn tōn hypomnēmatōn syntaxin.
For more than seven shorthand writers were at hand when he dictated, relieving one another at fixed times, and no fewer copyists, together with girls trained in fine writing. Ambrose provided the necessary abundant supply for all of them; and moreover he contributed to him an indescribable zeal in the study and pursuit of the divine oracles, by which above all he urged him on to compose the commentaries.
6.23.3Dindorf 4:268
τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων Οὐρβανὸν ἐπισκοπεύσαντα τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἔτεσιν ὀκτὼ διαδέχεται Ποντιανὸς, τῆς δʼ Ἀντιοχέων μετὰ Φιλητὸν Ζεβῖνος.
toutōn de houtōs echontōn Ourbanon episkopeusanta tēs ekklēsias etesin oktō diadechetai Pontianos, tēs dʼ Antiocheōn meta Philēton Zebinos.
Things being so, Urban, after being bishop of the church for eight years, was succeeded by Pontianus, and at Antioch Zebinus succeeded Philetus.
6.23.4Dindorf 4:268
καθʼ οὓς Ὠριγένης ἐπειγούσης χρείας ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἕνεκα πραγμάτων ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα στειλάμενος τὴν διὰ Παλαιστίνης πρεσβυτερίου χειροθεσίαν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ πρὸς τῶν τῇδε ἐπισκόπων ἀναλαμβάνει. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τούτῳ περὶ αὐτοῦ κεκινημένα, τά τε ἐπὶ τοῖς κινηθεῖσι δεδογμένα τοῖς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν προεστῶσιν, ὅσα τε ἄλλα ἀκμάζων περὶ τὸν θεῖον εἰσενήνεκται λόγον, ἰδίας δεόμενα συντάξεως, μετρίως ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἧς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πεποιήμεθα ἀπολογίας ἀνεγράψαμεν.
kathʼ hous Ōrigenēs epeigousēs chreias ekklēsiastikōn heneka pragmatōn epi tēn Hellada steilamenos tēn dia Palaistinēs presbyteriou cheirothesian en Kaisareią pros tōn tę̄de episkopōn analambanei. ta men oun epi toutǭ peri autou kekinēmena, ta te epi tois kinētheisi dedogmena tois tōn ekklēsiōn proestōsin, hosa te alla akmazōn peri ton theion eisenēnektai logon, idias deomena syntaxeōs, metriōs en tǭ deuterǭ hēs hyper autou pepoiēmetha apologias anegrapsamen.
In their time Origen, travelling to Greece on urgent church business, received ordination as presbyter at Caesarea from the bishops there on his way through Palestine. The controversy that arose about him on this account, the decisions of the church leaders on the matters in dispute, and all the other things he contributed to the divine word in his prime, which need a separate work, we have recorded in moderate detail in the second book of the Defence we composed on his behalf.
Church 6, chapter 24
6.24.1Dindorf 4:268
Ταῦτα δὲ ἐκείνοις δέοι ἂν προσεπιθεῖναι δηλοῦντας ὡς ἐν μὲν τῷ ἕκτῳ τῶν εἰς τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἐξηγητικῶν σημαίνει τὰ πρότερα πέντε ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας ἔτʼ ὄντα αὐτὸν συντάξαι, τῆς δʼ εἰς τὸ πᾶν εὐαγγέλιον αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο πραγματείας μόνοι δύο καὶ εἴκοσιν εἰς ἡμὰς περιῆλθον τόμοι.
Tauta de ekeinois deoi an prosepitheinai dēlountas hōs en men tǭ hektǭ tōn eis to kata Iōannēn exēgētikōn sēmainei ta protera pente epʼ Alexandreias etʼ onta auton syntaxai, tēs dʼ eis to pan euangelion auto dē touto pragmateias monoi dyo kai eikosin eis hēmas periēlthon tomoi.
To this it should be added that in the sixth book of his exegesis of the Gospel according to John he indicates that he composed the first five while still at Alexandria. Of this work on the whole Gospel only twenty-two volumes have come down to us.
6.24.2Dindorf 4:268–269
κατὰ δὲ τὸ ἔνατον τῶν εἰς τὴν Γένεσιν δώδεκα δέ ἐστι τὰ πάντα) οὐ μόνον τοὺς πρὸ τοῦ ἐνάτου δηλοῖ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας ὑπεμνηματίσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τοὺς πρώτους πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι ψαλμοὺς, ἔτι τε τὰ εἰς τοὺς θρήνους, ὧν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐληλύθασι τόμοι πέντε, ἐν οἶς μέμνηται καὶ τῶν περὶ ἀναστάσεως· δύο δʼ ἐστὶ καὶ ταῦτα.
kata de to enaton tōn eis tēn Genesin dōdeka de esti ta panta) ou monon tous pro tou enatou dēloi epi tēs Alexandreias hypemnēmatisthai, alla kai eis tous prōtous pente kai eikosi psalmous, eti te ta eis tous thrēnous, hōn eis hēmas elēlythasi tomoi pente, en ois memnētai kai tōn peri anastaseōs; dyo dʼ esti kai tauta.
In the ninth book of those on Genesis (there are twelve in all) he shows that not only the books before the ninth were written at Alexandria, but also those on the first twenty-five Psalms, and also those on Lamentations, of which five volumes have reached us; in these he mentions also the books On the Resurrection, of which there are two.
6.24.3Dindorf 4:269
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ περὶ ἀρχῶν πρὸ τῆς ἀπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας μεταναστάσεως γράφει, καὶ τοὺς ἐπιγεγραμμένους Στρωματεῖς, ὄντας τὸν ἀριθμὸν δέκα, ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως κατὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου συντάττει βασιλείαν, ὡς καὶ τοῦτο ὁλόγραφοι δηλοῦσιν αὐτοῦ πρὸ τῶν τόμων ἐπισημειώσεις.
ou mēn alla kai ta peri archōn pro tēs apʼ Alexandreias metanastaseōs graphei, kai tous epigegrammenous Strōmateis, ontas ton arithmon deka, epi tēs autēs poleōs kata tēn Alexandrou syntattei basileian, hōs kai touto holographoi dēlousin autou pro tōn tomōn episēmeiōseis.
Moreover he wrote On First Principles before his departure from Alexandria, and composed the books entitled Miscellanies, ten in number, in the same city during the reign of Alexander, as the notes in his own hand before the volumes show.
Church 6, chapter 25
6.25.1Dindorf 4:269
Τὸν μέντοι γε πρῶτον ἐξηγούμενος ψαλμὸν ἔκθεσιν πεποίηται τοῦ τῶν ἱερῶν γραφῶν τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καταλόγου, ὧδέ πως γράφων κατὰ λέξιν “οὐκ ἀγνοητέον δʼ εἶναι τὰς “διαθήκους βίβλους, ὡς Ἑβραῖοι παραδιδόασιν, δύο “καὶ εἴκοσι, ὅσος ἀριθμὸς τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς στοιχείων ῾ἐστίν.”
Ton mentoi ge prōton exēgoumenos psalmon ekthesin pepoiētai tou tōn hierōn graphōn tēs palaias diathēkēs katalogou, hōde pōs graphōn kata lexin “ouk agnoēteon dʼ einai tas “diathēkous biblous, hōs Hebraioi paradidoasin, dyo “kai eikosi, hosos arithmos tōn parʼ autois stoicheiōn ῾estin.”
When expounding the first Psalm, he set out a list of the sacred Scriptures of the Old Testament, writing somewhat thus, word for word: “It should be known that the canonical books, as the Hebrews hand them down, are twenty-two, which is the number of letters among them.”
6.25.2Dindorf 4:269–270
εἶτα μετά τινα ἐπιφέρει λέγων “εἰσὶ δὲ “αἱ εἴκοσι δύο βίβλοι καθʼ Ἑβραίους αἵδε· ἡ ἡμῖν Γένεσις ἐπιγεγραμμένη, παρʼ Ἑβραίοις δὲ ἀπὸ “τῆς ἀρχῆς τῆς βίβλου Βρησὶδ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν, ἐν “Ἔξοδος, Οὐελεσμὼθ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ, ταῦτα τὰ ‘Λευιτικὸν, Οὐϊκρὰ, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν· Ἀριθμοὶ, Ἀμμε- “ σφεκωδείμ· Δευτερονόμιον, Ἐλεαδδεβαρεὶμ, οὗτοι “οἱ λόγοι· Ἰησοῦς υἱὸς Ναυῆ, Ἰωσοῦε βὲν “ Κριταὶ, Ῥοὺθ, παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐνὶ, Σαφατείμ Βασι- ῾ λειῶν πρώτη, δευτέρα, παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἓν, Σαμουὴλ, “ὁ θεόκλητος· Βασιλειῶν τρίτη, τετάρτη, ἐν ἐνὶ “Οὐαμὲλχ Δαβὶδ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ βασιλεία Δαβίδ· Παρα- “λειπομένων πρώτη, δευτέρα, ἐν ἐνὶ Δαβρηϊαμεὶν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ λόγοι ἡμερῶν· Ἔσδρας πρῶτος, δεύτερος, “ἐν ἑνὶ Ἔζρᾶ, ὅ ἐστι βοηθός· βίβλος Ψαλμῶν, “ θελλείμ· Σολομῶνος παροιμίαι, Μελώθ· Ἐκκλη- “σιαστὴς, Κωέλθ· Ἀισμα Ἀισμάτων, Σὶρ Ἀσσιρίμ· “Ἡσαΐας, Ἰεσσία· Ἱερεμίας σὺν Θρήνοις καὶ τῇ ἐπι- “στολῇ ἐν ἐνὶ, Ἱερεμία· Δανιὴλ, Δανιήλ· “ Ἰεζεκιήλ· Ἰὼβ, Ἰὼβ· Ἐσθὴρ, Ἐσθήρ. ἔξω δὲ τού- “των ἐστὶ τὰ Μακκαβαϊκὰ, ἅπερ ἐπιγέγραπται Σαρ- “βὴθ Σαβαναιέλ.”
eita meta tina epipherei legōn “eisi de “hai eikosi dyo bibloi kathʼ Hebraious haide; hē hēmin Genesis epigegrammenē, parʼ Hebraiois de apo “tēs archēs tēs biblou Brēsid, hoper estin, en “Exodos, Ouelesmōth, hoper esti, tauta ta ‘Leuitikon, Ouïkra, kai ekalesen; Arithmoi, Amme- “ sphekōdeim; Deuteronomion, Eleaddebareim, houtoi “hoi logoi; Iēsous huios Nauē, Iōsoue ben “ Kritai, Rhouth, parʼ autois en eni, Saphateim Basi- ῾ leiōn prōtē, deutera, parʼ autois hen, Samouēl, “ho theoklētos; Basileiōn tritē, tetartē, en eni “Ouamelch Dabid, hoper esti basileia Dabid; Para- “leipomenōn prōtē, deutera, en eni Dabrēïamein, hoper esti logoi hēmerōn; Esdras prōtos, deuteros, “en heni Ezra, ho esti boēthos; biblos Psalmōn, “ thelleim; Solomōnos paroimiai, Melōth; Ekklē- “siastēs, Kōelth; Aisma Aismatōn, Sir Assirim; “Hēsaïas, Iessia; Hieremias syn Thrēnois kai tę̄ epi- “stolę̄ en eni, Hieremia; Daniēl, Daniēl; “ Iezekiēl; Iōb, Iōb; Esthēr, Esthēr. exō de tou- “tōn esti ta Makkabaïka, haper epigegraptai Sar- “bēth Sabanaiel.”
Then after a little he continues: “The twenty-two books according to the Hebrews are these: the one entitled Genesis by us, but by the Hebrews, from the beginning of the book, Bresith, that is, ‘In the beginning’; Exodus, Ouelesmoth, that is, ‘These are the names’; Leviticus, Ouikra, ‘And he called’; Numbers, Ammesphekodeim; Deuteronomy, Elleaddebareim, ‘These are the words’; Jesus son of Nave, Iosoue ben Noun; Judges and Ruth, with them in one, Saphateim; the first and second of Kingdoms, with them one, Samuel, ‘the one called by God’; the third and fourth of Kingdoms in one, Ouammelch David, that is, ‘the kingdom of David’; the first and second of Chronicles in one, Dabreiamein, that is, ‘words of days’; Ezra first and second in one, Ezra, that is, ‘helper’; the book of Psalms, Sphertelleim; the Proverbs of Solomon, Meloth; Ecclesiastes, Koelth; the Song of Songs, Sir Hassirim; Isaiah, Iessia; Jeremiah with Lamentations and the Letter in one, Jeremia; Daniel, Daniel; Ezekiel, Ezekiel; Job, Job; Esther, Esther. Outside these are the Maccabees, which are entitled Sarbeth Sabanaiel.”
6.25.3Dindorf 4:270
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν τῷ προειρημένῳ τίθησι συγγράμματι· ἐν δὲ τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν εἰς τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον, τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν φυλάττων κανόνα, μόνα τέσσαρα εἰδέναι εὐαγγέλια μαρτύρεται, ὧδέ πως γράφων
tauta men oun en tǭ proeirēmenǭ tithēsi syngrammati; en de tǭ prōtǭ tōn eis to kata Matthaion, ton ekklēsiastikon phylattōn kanona, mona tessara eidenai euangelia martyretai, hōde pōs graphōn
This he sets out in the work mentioned. In the first book of those on the Gospel according to Matthew, keeping the ecclesiastical canon, he testifies that he knows only four Gospels, writing somewhat thus:
6.25.4Dindorf 4:270
“ ὡς ἐν παραδόσει μαθὼν περὶ “τῶν τεσσάρων εὐαγγελίων, ἃ καὶ μόνα ἀναντίρρητά “ἐστιν ἐν τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, “ὅτι πρῶτον μὲν γέγραπται τὸ κατὰ τόν ποτε ῾νην, ὕστερον δὲ ἀπόστολον Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ Ματ- “θαῖον, ἐκδεδωκότα αὐτὸ τοῖς ἀπὸ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ πι- “στεύσασι, γράμμασιν Ἑβραϊκοῖς συντεταγμένον· “
“ hōs en paradosei mathōn peri “tōn tessarōn euangeliōn, ha kai mona anantirrēta “estin en tę̄ hypo ton ouranon ekklēsią tou theou, “hoti prōton men gegraptai to kata ton pote ῾nēn, hysteron de apostolon Iēsou Christou Mat- “thaion, ekdedōkota auto tois apo Ioudaïsmou pi- “steusasi, grammasin Hebraïkois syntetagmenon; “
“As I have learned by tradition about the four Gospels, which alone are undisputed in the church of God under heaven: that first was written the one according to Matthew, who was once a tax collector but afterward an apostle of Jesus Christ, who published it for those who came to faith from Judaism, composed in Hebrew letters;
6.25.5Dindorf 4:270
δεύτερον δὲ τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον, ὡς Πέτρος “σατο αὐτῷ, ποιήσαντα, ὃν καὶ υἱὸν ἐν τῇ “ἐπιστολῇ διὰ τούτων ὡμολόγησε φάσκων ἀσπάζεται “ ὑμᾶς ἡ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι συνεκλεκτὴ καὶ Μάρκος ὁ υἱός “ μουʼ.
deuteron de to kata Markon, hōs Petros “sato autǭ, poiēsanta, hon kai huion en tę̄ “epistolę̄ dia toutōn hōmologēse phaskōn aspazetai “ hymas hē en Babylōni syneklektē kai Markos ho huios “ mouʼ.
second the one according to Mark, who composed it as Peter guided him, whom he also acknowledged as his son in the catholic letter, saying: ‘She who is in Babylon, chosen together with you, greets you, and so does Mark my son.’
6.25.6Dindorf 4:270
καὶ τρίτον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν, τὸ ὑπὸ Παῦλον ‘ἐπαινούμενον εὐαγγέλιον, τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πε- ‘ποιηκότα· ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην.”
kai triton to kata Loukan, to hypo Paulon ‘epainoumenon euangelion, tois apo tōn ethnōn pe- ‘poiēkota; epi pasi to kata Iōannēn.”
third the one according to Luke, the Gospel praised by Paul, composed for those from the Gentiles; after them all, the one according to John.”
6.25.7Dindorf 4:270–271
καὶ ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ δὲ τῶν εἰς τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἐξηγητικῶν ὁ αὐτὸς ταῦτα περὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων φησίν· “ὁ δὲ ἱκανωθεὶς διάκονος γεγενῆσθαι “διαθήκης, οὐ γράμματος, ἀλλὰ πνεύματος, “ Παῦλος, ὁ πεπληρωκὼς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ, οὐδὲ πάσαις “ἔγραψεν αἷς ἐδίδαξεν ἐκκλησίαις, ἀλλὰ καὶ αἷς ἔγρα- “ψεν, ὀλίγους στίχους ἐπέστειλε.
kai en tǭ pemptǭ de tōn eis to kata Iōannēn exēgētikōn ho autos tauta peri tōn epistolōn tōn apostolōn phēsin; “ho de hikanōtheis diakonos gegenēsthai “diathēkēs, ou grammatos, alla pneumatos, “ Paulos, ho peplērōkōs to euangelion apo Hierousalēm kai kyklǭ mechri tou Illyrikou, oude pasais “egrapsen hais edidaxen ekklēsiais, alla kai hais egra- “psen, oligous stichous epesteile.
In the fifth book of his exegesis of the Gospel according to John the same writer says this about the letters of the apostles: “Paul, who was made sufficient to be a minister of the new covenant, not of the letter but of the Spirit, who fully preached the gospel from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum, did not write to all the churches he taught, and even to those he wrote to he sent only a few lines.
6.25.8Dindorf 4:271
Πέτρος δὲ, “ᾧ οἰκοδομεῖται ἡ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησία, οὐ κατισχύσουσι, μίαν ἐπιστολὴν ὁμολογουμένην “καταλέλοιπεν, ἔστω δὲ καὶ δευτέραν· ἀμφιβάλλεται “γάρ.
Petros de, “hǭ oikodomeitai hē Christou ekklēsia, ou katischysousi, mian epistolēn homologoumenēn “kataleloipen, estō de kai deuteran; amphiballetai “gar.
And Peter, on whom the church of Christ is built, against which the gates of Hades shall not prevail, has left one acknowledged letter, and perhaps a second; for it is disputed.
6.25.9Dindorf 4:271
τί δεῖ περὶ τοῦ ἀναπεσόντος ἐπὶ τὸ “λέγειν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, Ἰωάννου, ὃς εὐαγγέλιον ἓν κατα- ‘λέλοιπεν, ὁμολογῶν δύνασθαι τοσαῦτα ποιήσειν ἃ “οὐδὲ ὁ κόσμος χωρῆσαι ἐδύνατο; ἔγραψε δὲ καὶ τὴν “Αποκάλυψιν, κελευσθεὶς σιωπῆσαι καὶ μὴ γράψαι “τὰς τῶν ἑπτὰ βροντῶν φωνάς.
ti dei peri tou anapesontos epi to “legein tou Iēsou, Iōannou, hos euangelion hen kata- ‘leloipen, homologōn dynasthai tosauta poiēsein ha “oude ho kosmos chōrēsai edynato? egrapse de kai tēn “Apokalypsin, keleustheis siōpēsai kai mē grapsai “tas tōn hepta brontōn phōnas.
What need be said of him who leaned on Jesus' breast, John, who has left one Gospel, admitting that he could do so many things that not even the world could contain them? He also wrote the Apocalypse, being commanded to keep silence and not to write the voices of the seven thunders.
6.25.10Dindorf 4:271
καταλέλοιπε καὶ “ἐπιστολὴν πάνυ ὀλίγων στίχων, ἔστω δὲ καὶ δευτέ- “ραν καὶ τρίτην· ἐπεὶ οὐ πάντες φασὶ γνησίους εἶναι “ ταύτας· πλὴν οὐκ εἰσὶ στίχων ἀμφότεραι᾿
kataleloipe kai “epistolēn pany oligōn stichōn, estō de kai deute- “ran kai tritēn; epei ou pantes phasi gnēsious einai “ tautas; plēn ouk eisi stichōn amphoterai᾿
He has also left a letter of very few lines, and perhaps a second and a third; for not all say that these are genuine; but the two together are not a hundred lines long.”
6.25.11Dindorf 4:271
ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις περὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς ἐν ταῖς εἰς αὐτὴν ὁμιλίαις ταῦτα διαλαμβάνει “ὅτι ὁ χαρακτὴρ τῆς λέξεως τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπι- “γεγραμμένης ἐπιστολῆς οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ἐν λόγῳ ἰδιω- “τικὸν τοῦ ἀποστόλου, ὁμολογήσαντος ἑαυτὸν ἰδιώτην ‘εἶναι τῷ λόγῳ, τουτέστι τῇ φράσει, ἀλλά ἐστιν ἡ “ἐπιστολὴ συνθέσει τῆς λέξεως Ἑλληνικωτέρα, πᾶς ὁ “ἐπιστάμενος κρίνειν φράσεων διαφορὰς ὁμολογήσαι “ ἄν.
eti pros toutois peri tēs pros Hebraious epistolēs en tais eis autēn homiliais tauta dialambanei “hoti ho charaktēr tēs lexeōs tēs pros Hebraious epi- “gegrammenēs epistolēs ouk echei to en logǭ idiō- “tikon tou apostolou, homologēsantos heauton idiōtēn ‘einai tǭ logǭ, toutesti tę̄ phrasei, alla estin hē “epistolē synthesei tēs lexeōs Hellēnikōtera, pas ho “epistamenos krinein phraseōn diaphoras homologēsai “ an.
Further, about the Letter to the Hebrews, he discusses this in his homilies on it: “That the character of the style of the letter entitled To the Hebrews does not have the apostle's rudeness in speech, who confessed himself to be rude in speech, that is, in expression, but that the letter is more Greek in the composition of its style, everyone who knows how to judge differences of expression would agree.
6.25.12Dindorf 4:271
πάλιν τε αὖ ὅτι τὰ νοήματα τῆς ἐπιστολῆς “θαυμάσιά ἐστι, καὶ οὐ δεύτερα τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ὁμολογουμένων γραμμάτων, καὶ τοῦτο ἂν συμφήσαι “εἶναι ἀληθὲς πᾶς ὁ προσέχων τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῇ ἀπο- “ στολικῇ.”
palin te au hoti ta noēmata tēs epistolēs “thaumasia esti, kai ou deutera tōn apostolikōn homologoumenōn grammatōn, kai touto an symphēsai “einai alēthes pas ho prosechōn tę̄ anagnōsei tę̄ apo- “ stolikę̄.”
Again, that the thoughts of the letter are wonderful and not inferior to the acknowledged writings of the apostle, this too everyone who attends to the reading of the apostle would agree to be true.”
6.25.13Dindorf 4:271–272
τούτοις μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιφέρει λέγων ἐγὼ δὲ ἀποφαινόμενος εἴποιμʼ ἂν ὅτι τὰ μὲν νοήματα τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἐστὶν, ἡ δὲ φράσις καὶ ἡ σύν- “θεσις ἀπομνημονεύσαντός τινος τὰ ἀποστολικὰ, “ὡσπερεὶ σχολιογραφήσαντός τινος τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπὸ “τοῦ διδασκάλου. εἴ τις οὖν ἐκκλησία ἔχει τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ὡς Παύλου, αὕτη εὐδοκιμείτω καὶ “ἐπὶ τούτῳ οὐ γὰρ εἰκῆ οἱ ἀρχαῖοι ἄνδρες ὡς Παύ- “λου αὐτὴν παραδεδώκασι.
toutois methʼ hetera epipherei legōn egō de apophainomenos eipoimʼ an hoti ta men noēmata tou apostolou estin, hē de phrasis kai hē syn- “thesis apomnēmoneusantos tinos ta apostolika, “hōsperei scholiographēsantos tinos ta eirēmena hypo “tou didaskalou. ei tis oun ekklēsia echei tēn epistolēn hōs Paulou, hautē eudokimeitō kai “epi toutǭ ou gar eikē hoi archaioi andres hōs Pau- “lou autēn paradedōkasi.
After other things he adds: “If I were to give my opinion, I would say that the thoughts are the apostle's, but the phrasing and composition are those of someone who remembered the apostle's teachings and, as it were, wrote notes on what his teacher had said. If then any church holds this letter as Paul's, let it be commended for this too; for it was not without reason that the men of old handed it down as Paul's.
6.25.14Dindorf 4:272
τίς δὲ ὁ γράψας “ἐπιστολὴν, τὸ μὲν ἀληθὲς θεὸς οἶδεν, ἡ δὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς “φθάσασα ἱστορία ὑπό τινων μὲν λεγόντων ὅτι Κλή- “μὴς ὁ γενόμενος ἐπίσκοπος Ῥωμαίων ἔγραψε τὴν ἐπι- “στολὴν, ὑπό τινων δὲ ὅτι Λουκᾶς ὁ γράψας τὸ εὐαγ- “γέλιον καὶ τὰς πράξεις.” ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὧδε ἐχέτω.
tis de ho grapsas “epistolēn, to men alēthes theos oiden, hē de eis hēmas “phthasasa historia hypo tinōn men legontōn hoti Klē- “mēs ho genomenos episkopos Rhōmaiōn egrapse tēn epi- “stolēn, hypo tinōn de hoti Loukas ho grapsas to euag- “gelion kai tas praxeis.” alla tauta men hōde echetō.
But who wrote the letter, God truly knows. The account that has reached us is that some say Clement, who became bishop of the Romans, wrote the letter, and others that Luke, who wrote the Gospel and the Acts, did.” But let this suffice.
Church 6, chapter 26
6.26.1Dindorf 4:272
Ἔτος δʼ ἦν τοῦτο δέκατον τῆς δηλουμένης ἡγεμονίας, καθʼ ὃ τὴν ἀπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας μετανάστασιν ἐπὶ τὴν Καισάρειαν ὁ Ὠριγένης ποιησάμενος, Ἡρακλᾷ τὸ τῆς κατηχήσεως τῶν αὐτόθι διδασκαλεῖον καταλείπει. οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν δὲ καὶ Δημήτριος ὁ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος τελευτᾷ, ἐφʼ ὅλοις ἔτεσι τρισὶ καὶ τεσσαράκοντα τῇ λειτουργίᾳ διαρκέσας· διαδέχεται δʼ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρακλᾶς. διέπρεπε δὲ ἐν τούτῳ Φιρμιλλιανὸς, Καισαρείας τῆς Καππαδοκῶν ἐπίσκοπος,
Etos dʼ ēn touto dekaton tēs dēloumenēs hēgemonias, kathʼ ho tēn apʼ Alexandreias metanastasin epi tēn Kaisareian ho Ōrigenēs poiēsamenos, Hēraklą to tēs katēchēseōs tōn autothi didaskaleion kataleipei. ouk eis makron de kai Dēmētrios ho tēs Alexandreōn ekklēsias episkopos teleutą, ephʼ holois etesi trisi kai tessarakonta tę̄ leitourgią diarkesas; diadechetai dʼ auton ho Hēraklas. dieprepe de en toutǭ Phirmillianos, Kaisareias tēs Kappadokōn episkopos,
It was the tenth year of the reign mentioned when Origen moved from Alexandria to Caesarea, leaving the catechetical school there to Heraclas. Not long after, Demetrius, bishop of the church of the Alexandrians, died, having continued in the ministry for forty-three full years; and Heraclas succeeded him. At this time Firmilian, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, was distinguished,
Church 6, chapter 27
6.27.1Dindorf 4:272–273
τοσαύτην εἰσάγων περὶ τὸν Ὠριγένην σπουδὴν ὡς τοτὲ μὲν αὐτὸν ἀμφὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν κλίματα εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ὠφέλειαν ἐκκαλεῖσθαι, τοτὲ δὲ ὡς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν στέλλεσθαι, καί τινας αὐτῷ συνδιατρίβειν χρόνους, τῆς εἰς τὰ θεῖα βελτιώσεως ἕνεκα. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τῆς Ιεροσολύμων προεστὼς Ἀλέξανδρος, Θεόκτιστός τε ὁ κατὰ Καισάρειαν, τὸν πάντα χρόνον ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν προσανέχοντες αὐτῷ οἷα διδασκάλῳ μόνῳ, τὰ τῆς τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἑρμηνείας καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ λόγου πράττειν συνεχώρουν.
tosautēn eisagōn peri ton Ōrigenēn spoudēn hōs tote men auton amphi ta katʼ auton klimata eis tēn tōn ekklēsiōn ōpheleian ekkaleisthai, tote de hōs auton epi tēn Ioudaian stellesthai, kai tinas autǭ syndiatribein chronous, tēs eis ta theia beltiōseōs heneka. ou mēn alla kai ho tēs Ierosolymōn proestōs Alexandros, Theoktistos te ho kata Kaisareian, ton panta chronon hōs epos eipein prosanechontes autǭ hoia didaskalǭ monǭ, ta tēs tōn theiōn graphōn hermēneias kai ta loipa tou ekklēsiastikou logou prattein synechōroun.
who showed such regard for Origen that at one time he invited him to his own region for the benefit of the churches, and at another went himself to Judaea and stayed with him for some time for his improvement in divine things. Moreover Alexander, who presided over Jerusalem, and Theoctistus of Caesarea, attended on him the whole time, so to speak, as their only teacher, and allowed him to undertake the interpretation of the divine Scriptures and the other parts of church teaching.
Church 6, chapter 28
6.28.1Dindorf 4:273
Τόν γε μὴν Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκράτορα Ἀλέξανδρον τρισὶν ἐπὶ δέκα ἔτεσι τὴν ἀρχὴν διανύσαντα Μαξιμῖνος Καῖσαρ διαδέχεται, ὃς δὴ κατὰ κότον τὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἀλεξάνδρου οἶκον, ἐκ πλειόνων πιστῶν συνεστῶτα, διωγμὸν ἐγείρας, τοὺς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἄρχοντας μόνους ὡς αἰτίους τῆς κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον διδασκαλίας ἀναιρεῖσθαι προστάττει. τότε καὶ Ὠριγένης τὸν περὶ μαρτυρίου συντάττει, Ἀμβροσίῳ καὶ Πρωτοκτήτῳ πρεσβυτέρῳ τῆς ἐν Καισαρείᾳ παροικίας ἀναθεὶς τὸ σύγγραμμα, ὅτι δὴ ἄμφω περίστασις οὐχ ἡ τυχοῦσα ἐν τῷ διωγμῷ κατειλήφει, ἐν ᾗ καὶ διαπρέψαι κατέχει λόγος ἐν ὁμολογίᾳ τοὺς ἄνδρας, οὐ πλείονος ἢ τριετοῦς χρόνου τῷ Μαξιμίνῳ διαγενομένου. σεσημείωται δὲ τουτονὶ τοῦ διωγμοῦ τὸν καιρὸν ἔν τε τῷ δευτέρῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ τῶν εἰς τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἐξηγητικῶν καὶ ἐν διαφόροις ἐπιστολαῖς Ὠριγένης.
Ton ge mēn Rhōmaiōn autokratora Alexandron trisin epi deka etesi tēn archēn dianysanta Maximinos Kaisar diadechetai, hos dē kata koton ton pros ton Alexandrou oikon, ek pleionōn pistōn synestōta, diōgmon egeiras, tous tōn ekklēsiōn archontas monous hōs aitious tēs kata to euangelion didaskalias anaireisthai prostattei. tote kai Ōrigenēs ton peri martyriou syntattei, Ambrosiǭ kai Prōtoktētǭ presbyterǭ tēs en Kaisareią paroikias anatheis to syngramma, hoti dē amphō peristasis ouch hē tychousa en tǭ diōgmǭ kateilēphei, en hę̄ kai diaprepsai katechei logos en homologią tous andras, ou pleionos ē trietous chronou tǭ Maximinǭ diagenomenou. sesēmeiōtai de toutoni tou diōgmou ton kairon en te tǭ deuterǭ kai eikostǭ tōn eis to kata Iōannēn exēgētikōn kai en diaphorois epistolais Ōrigenēs.
When Alexander, emperor of the Romans, had completed thirteen years of rule, he was succeeded by Maximin Caesar. Out of grudge against the house of Alexander, which consisted mostly of believers, he raised a persecution and ordered that only the leaders of the churches be killed, as responsible for the teaching of the gospel. Then Origen composed his work On Martyrdom, dedicating it to Ambrose and Protoctetus, a presbyter of the community at Caesarea, since both had fallen into no ordinary distress in the persecution; the report is that the men distinguished themselves in confession during it, Maximin not lasting more than three years. Origen has noted the time of this persecution in the twenty-second book of his exegesis of the Gospel according to John and in various letters.
Church 6, chapter 29
6.29.1Dindorf 4:273
Γορδιανοῦ δὲ μετὰ Μαξιμῖνον τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν διαδεξαμένου, τῆς κατὰ Ῥώμην ἐκκλησίας Ποντιανὸν ἔτεσιν ἕξ ἐπισκοπεύσαντα διαδέχεται Ἀντέρως, καὶ τοῦτον Φαβιανὸς ἐπὶ μῆνα τῇ λειτουργίᾳ διακονησάμενον.
Gordianou de meta Maximinon tēn Rhōmaiōn hēgemonian diadexamenou, tēs kata Rhōmēn ekklēsias Pontianon etesin hex episkopeusanta diadechetai Anterōs, kai touton Phabianos epi mēna tę̄ leitourgią diakonēsamenon.
When Gordian had succeeded Maximin in the rule of the Romans, Anteros succeeded Pontianus, who had been bishop of the church at Rome for six years, and Fabian succeeded Anteros after he had served in the ministry for a month.
6.29.2Dindorf 4:273
ἐξ ἀγροῦ φασι τὸν Φαβιανὸν μετὰ τὴν Ἀντέρωτος τελευτὴν ἅμʼ ἑτέροις συνελθόντα ἐπιχωριάζειν τῇ Ρώμῃ, ἔνθα παραδοξότατα πρὸς τῆς θείας καὶ οὐρανίου χάριτος ἐπὶ τὸν κλῆρον παρεληλυθέναι.
ex agrou phasi ton Phabianon meta tēn Anterōtos teleutēn hamʼ heterois synelthonta epichōriazein tę̄ Rōmę̄, entha paradoxotata pros tēs theias kai ouraniou charitos epi ton klēron parelēlythenai.
They say that Fabian, after the death of Anteros, came with others from the country and was staying in Rome, where he came to the office in a most wonderful manner by divine and heavenly grace.
6.29.3Dindorf 4:273–274
τῶν γὰρ ἀδελφῶν ἁπάντων χειροτονίας ἕνεκεν τῆς τοῦ μέλλοντος διαδέξασθαι τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας συγκεκροτημένων, πλείστων τε ἐπιφανῶν καὶ ἐνδόξων ἀνδρῶν τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐν ὑπονοίᾳ ὑπαρχόντων, ὁ Φαβιανὸς παρὼν οὐδενὸς μὲν ἀνθρώπων εἰς διάνοιαν ᾔει, ὅμως δʼ οὖν ἀθρόως ἐκ μετεώρου περι- στερὰν καταπτᾶσαν ἐπικαθεσθῆναι τῇ αὐτοῦ κεφαλῇ μνημονεύουσι, μίμημα ἐνδεικνυμένην τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς καθόδου.
tōn gar adelphōn hapantōn cheirotonias heneken tēs tou mellontos diadexasthai tēn episkopēn epi tēs ekklēsias synkekrotēmenōn, pleistōn te epiphanōn kai endoxōn andrōn tois pollois en hyponoią hyparchontōn, ho Phabianos parōn oudenos men anthrōpōn eis dianoian ę̄ei, homōs dʼ oun athroōs ek meteōrou peri- steran kataptasan epikathesthēnai tę̄ autou kephalę̄ mnēmoneuousi, mimēma endeiknymenēn tēs epi ton sōtēra tou hagiou pneumatos en eidei peristeras kathodou.
For when all the brothers had assembled in the church for the election of the one who was to succeed to the episcopate, and very many eminent and distinguished men were in the minds of most, Fabian, who was present, came into no one's mind; yet they record that suddenly a dove flew down from above and settled on his head, showing an imitation of the descent of the Holy Spirit on the Saviour in the form of a dove.
6.29.4Dindorf 4:274
ἐφʼ ᾧ τὸν πάντα λαὸν ὥσπερ ὑφʼ ἑνὸς πνεύματος θείου κινηθέντα ὁμόσε προθυμίᾳ πάσῃ καὶ μιᾷ ψυχῇ ἄξιον ἐπιβοῆσαι, καὶ ἀμελλήτως ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς λαβόντας αὐτὸν ἐπιθεῖναι. τότε δὴ καὶ τοῦ κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν ἐπισκόπου Ζεβίνου τὸν βίον μεταλλάξαντος Βαβύλας τὴν ἀρχὴν διαδέχεται, ἔν τε Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ μετὰ Δημήτριον Ἡρακλᾶ τὴν λειτουργίαν παρειληφότος τῆς τῶν αὐτόθι κατηχήσεως τὴν διατριβὴν διαδέχεται Διονύσιος, εἷς καὶ οὗτος τῶν Ὠριγένους γενόμενος φοιτητῶν.
ephʼ hǭ ton panta laon hōsper hyphʼ henos pneumatos theiou kinēthenta homose prothymią pasę̄ kai mią psychę̄ axion epiboēsai, kai amellētōs epi ton thronon tēs episkopēs labontas auton epitheinai. tote dē kai tou katʼ Antiocheian episkopou Zebinou ton bion metallaxantos Babylas tēn archēn diadechetai, en te Alexandreią meta Dēmētrion Hērakla tēn leitourgian pareilēphotos tēs tōn autothi katēchēseōs tēn diatribēn diadechetai Dionysios, heis kai houtos tōn Ōrigenous genomenos phoitētōn.
Thereupon the whole people, as if moved by one divine Spirit, with all eagerness and one soul cried out, “Worthy!”, and without delay took him and placed him on the episcopal throne. At that time too, when Zebinus, bishop of Antioch, departed this life, Babylas succeeded to the office; and at Alexandria, when Heraclas had received the ministry after Demetrius, Dionysius, who was also one of Origen's pupils, succeeded to the catechetical school there.
Church 6, chapter 30
6.30.1Dindorf 4:274
Τῷ δὲ Ὠριγένει ἐπὶ τῆς Καισαρείας τὰ συνήθη πράττοντι πολλοὶ προσῄεσαν οὐ μόνον τῶν ἐπιχωρίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς μυρίοι φοιτηταὶ τὰς πατρίδας ἀπολιπόντες, ὧν ἐπισήμους μάλιστα ἔγνωμεν Θεόδωρον, ὃς ἦν αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ καθʼ ἡμὰς ἐπισκόπων διαβόητος Γρηγόριος, τόν τε τούτου ἀδελφὸν Ἀθηνόδωρον, οὓς ἀμφὶ τὰ Ἑλλήνων καὶ Ῥωμαίων μαθήματα δεινῶς ἐπτοημένους, φιλοσοφίας αὐτοῖς ἐνθεὶς ἔρωτα, τῆς προτέρας σπουδῆς τὴν θείαν ἄσκησιν ἀντικαταλλάξασθαι προυτρέψατο. πέντε δὲ ὅλοις ἔτεσιν αὐτῷ συγγενόμενοι τοσαύτην ἀπηνέγκαντο περὶ τὰ θεῖα βελτίωσιν ὡς ἔτι νέους ἄμφω ἐπισκοπῆς τῶν κατὰ Πόντον ἐκκλησιῶν ἀξιωθῆναι.
Tǭ de Ōrigenei epi tēs Kaisareias ta synēthē prattonti polloi prosę̄esan ou monon tōn epichōriōn, alla kai apo tēs allodapēs myrioi phoitētai tas patridas apolipontes, hōn episēmous malista egnōmen Theodōron, hos ēn autos houtos ho kathʼ hēmas episkopōn diaboētos Grēgorios, ton te toutou adelphon Athēnodōron, hous amphi ta Hellēnōn kai Rhōmaiōn mathēmata deinōs eptoēmenous, philosophias autois entheis erōta, tēs proteras spoudēs tēn theian askēsin antikatallaxasthai proutrepsato. pente de holois etesin autǭ syngenomenoi tosautēn apēnenkanto peri ta theia beltiōsin hōs eti neous amphō episkopēs tōn kata Ponton ekklēsiōn axiōthēnai.
While Origen was carrying on his usual work at Caesarea, many came to him, not only of the natives but also countless pupils from abroad who had left their own countries. Among the most distinguished of these we know Theodore, who was the very Gregory celebrated among the bishops of our time, and his brother Athenodorus. They were keenly devoted to Greek and Roman learning, but he instilled in them a love of philosophy and urged them to exchange their former zeal for divine training. After being with him five full years, they made such progress in divine things that both, while still young, were deemed worthy of the episcopate of churches in Pontus.
Church 6, chapter 31
6.31.1Dindorf 4:274–275
Ἐν τούτῳ καὶ Ἀφρικανος ὁ τῶν ἐπιγεγραμμένων Κεστῶν συγγραφεὺς ἐγνωρίζετο. ἐπιστολὴ τούτου Ὠριγένει γραφεῖσα φέρεται, ἀποροῦντος ὡσὰν νόθου καὶ πεπλασμένης οὔσης τῆς ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ κατὰ Σουσάνναν ἱστορίας· πρὸς ἣν Ὠριγένης ἀντιγράφει πληρέστατα.
En toutǭ kai Aphrikanos ho tōn epigegrammenōn Kestōn syngrapheus egnōrizeto. epistolē toutou Ōrigenei grapheisa pheretai, aporountos hōsan nothou kai peplasmenēs ousēs tēs en tǭ Daniēl kata Sousannan historias; pros hēn Ōrigenēs antigraphei plērestata.
At this time Africanus too, the author of the work entitled Cesti, was known. A letter of his written to Origen is extant, in which he questions the story of Susanna in Daniel as spurious and fabricated; Origen answers it very fully.
6.31.2Dindorf 4:275
τοῦ δʼ αὐτοῦ Ἀφρικανοῦ καὶ ἄλλα τὸν ἀριθμὸν πέντε χρονογραφιῶν ἦλθεν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπʼ ἀκριβὲς πεπονημένα σπουδάσματα, ἐν οἶς φησιν ἑαυτὸν πορείαν στείλασθαι ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, διὰ πολλὴν τοῦ Ηρακλᾶ φήμην, ὃν ἐπὶ λόγοις φιλοσόφοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις Ἑλλήνων μαθήμασιν εὖ μάλα διαπρέψαντα τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν τῆς αὐτόθι ἐκκλησίας ἐγχειρισθῆναι ἐδηλώσαμεν.
tou dʼ autou Aphrikanou kai alla ton arithmon pente chronographiōn ēlthen eis hēmas epʼ akribes peponēmena spoudasmata, en ois phēsin heauton poreian steilasthai epi tēn Alexandreian, dia pollēn tou Ērakla phēmēn, hon epi logois philosophois kai tois allois Hellēnōn mathēmasin eu mala diaprepsanta tēn episkopēn tēs autothi ekklēsias encheiristhēnai edēlōsamen.
Of the same Africanus there have come down to us other carefully worked studies, five books of Chronography, in which he says that he made a journey to Alexandria because of the great fame of Heraclas, who, as we have shown, excelled in philosophical and other Greek learning and was entrusted with the episcopate of the church there.
6.31.3Dindorf 4:275
καὶ ἑτέρα δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἀφρικανοῦ φέρεται ἐπιστολὴ πρὸς Ἀριστείδην, περὶ τῆς νομιζομένης διαφωνίας τῶν παρὰ Ματθαίῳ τε καὶ Λουκᾷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενεαλογιῶν, ἐν ἡ σαφέστατα τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν συμφωνίαν παρίστησιν ἐξ ἱστορίας εἰς αὐτὸν κατελθούσης, ἣν κατὰ καιρὸν ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας ὑποθέσεως προλαβὼν ἐξεθέμην.
kai hetera de tou autou Aphrikanou pheretai epistolē pros Aristeidēn, peri tēs nomizomenēs diaphōnias tōn para Matthaiǭ te kai Louką tou Christou genealogiōn, en hē saphestata tēn tōn euangelistōn symphōnian paristēsin ex historias eis auton katelthousēs, hēn kata kairon en tǭ prōtǭ tēs meta cheiras hypotheseōs prolabōn exethemēn.
Another letter of the same Africanus is extant, to Aristides, on the supposed disagreement between the genealogies of Christ in Matthew and Luke, in which he very clearly establishes the agreement of the evangelists from a story that came down to him, which I anticipated and set out in its place in the first book of the present work.
Church 6, chapter 32
6.32.1Dindorf 4:275
Καὶ Ὠριγένει δὲ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον τὰ εἰς τὸν Ἠσαίαν, ἐν ταὐτῶ δὲ καὶ τὰ εἰς τὸν Ἰεζεκιὴλ συνετάττετο· ὧν εἰς μὲν τὸ τρίτον μέρος τοῦ Ἡσαΐου, μέχρι τῆς ὁράσεως τῶν τετραπόδων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, τριάκοντα εἰς ἡμὰς περιῆλθον τόμοι, εἰς δὲ τὸν Ἰεζεκιὴλ πέντε καὶ εἴκοσιν, οὓς καὶ μόνους εἰς τὸν πάντα πεποίηται προφήτην.
Kai Ōrigenei de kata touton ton chronon ta eis ton Ēsaian, en tautō de kai ta eis ton Iezekiēl synetatteto; hōn eis men to triton meros tou Hēsaïou, mechri tēs horaseōs tōn tetrapodōn tōn en tę̄ erēmǭ, triakonta eis hēmas periēlthon tomoi, eis de ton Iezekiēl pente kai eikosin, hous kai monous eis ton panta pepoiētai prophētēn.
At this time Origen composed his commentaries on Isaiah, and at the same time those on Ezekiel. Of those on the third part of Isaiah, as far as the vision of the four-footed beasts in the desert, thirty volumes have come down to us; and on Ezekiel twenty-five, the only ones he wrote on the whole prophet.
6.32.2Dindorf 4:275
γενόμενος δὲ τηνικάδε ἐν Ἀθήναις περαίνει μὲν τὰ εἰς τὸν Ἰεζεκιὴλ, τῶν δὲ εἰς τὸ ᾆσμα τῶν ᾀσμάτων ἄρχεται, καὶ πρόεισί γε αὐτόθι μέχρι πέμπτου συγγράμματος. ἐπανελθὼν δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν Καισάρειαν καὶ ταῦτα εἰς πέρας δέκα ὄντα τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἄγει.
genomenos de tēnikade en Athēnais perainei men ta eis ton Iezekiēl, tōn de eis to ąsma tōn ąsmatōn archetai, kai proeisi ge autothi mechri pemptou syngrammatos. epanelthōn de epi tēn Kaisareian kai tauta eis peras deka onta ton arithmon agei.
Being at Athens at that time, he finished those on Ezekiel and began those on the Song of Songs, proceeding there as far as the fifth book. Returning to Caesarea, he completed these also, ten in number.
6.32.3Dindorf 4:275–276
τί δεῖ τῶν λόγων τἀνδρὸς ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος τὸν ἀκριβῆ κατάλογον ποιεῖσθαι, ἰδίας δεόμενον σχολῆς; ὃν καὶ ἀνεγράψαμεν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Παμφίλου βίου τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἱεροῦ μάρτυρος ἀναγραφῆς, ἐν ἡ τὴν περὶ τὰ θεῖα σπουδὴν τοῦ Παμφίλου ὁπόση τις γεγόνει παριστῶντες, τῆς συναχθείσης αὐτῷ τῶν τε Ὠριγένους καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐκκλησιαστικῶν συγργαφέων βιβλιοθήκης τοὺς πίνακας παρεθέμην, ἐξ ὧν ὅτῳ φίλον πάρεστιν ἐντελέστατα τῶν Ὠριγένους πόνων τὰ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθόντα διαγνῶναι. νυνὶ δὲ πορευτέον ἐπὶ τὴν τῆς ἱστορίας ἀκολουθίαν.
ti dei tōn logōn tandros epi tou parontos ton akribē katalogon poieisthai, idias deomenon scholēs? hon kai anegrapsamen epi tēs tou Pamphilou biou tou kathʼ hēmas hierou martyros anagraphēs, en hē tēn peri ta theia spoudēn tou Pamphilou hoposē tis gegonei paristōntes, tēs synachtheisēs autǭ tōn te Ōrigenous kai tōn allōn ekklēsiastikōn sygrgapheōn bibliothēkēs tous pinakas parethemēn, ex hōn hotǭ philon parestin entelestata tōn Ōrigenous ponōn ta eis hēmas elthonta diagnōnai. nyni de poreuteon epi tēn tēs historias akolouthian.
Why need we make an exact list of the man's works at present, which would need a work of its own? We have in fact recorded it in our account of the life of Pamphilus, the holy martyr of our time, in which, showing how great Pamphilus's zeal for divine things was, I set out the catalogues of the library he collected of the works of Origen and the other church writers; from these anyone who wishes can learn fully which of Origen's labours have come down to us. But now we must proceed with the sequence of the history.
Church 6, chapter 33
6.33.1Dindorf 4:276
Βήρυλλος ὁ μικρῷ πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένος Βοστρῶν τῆς Ἀραβίας ἐπίσκοπος, τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν παρεκτρέπων κανόνα, ξένα τινὰ τῆς πίστεως παρεισφέρειν ἐπειρᾶτο, τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν λέγειν τολμῶν μὴ προυφεστάναι κατʼ ἰδίαν οὐσίας περιγραφὴν πρὸ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας, μηδὲ μὴν θεότητα ἰδίαν ἔχειν, ἀλλʼ ἐμπολιτευομένην αὐτῷ μόνην τὴν πατρικήν.
Bēryllos ho mikrǭ prosthen dedēlōmenos Bostrōn tēs Arabias episkopos, ton ekklēsiastikon parektrepōn kanona, xena tina tēs pisteōs pareispherein epeirato, ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn legein tolmōn mē prouphestanai katʼ idian ousias perigraphēn pro tēs eis anthrōpous epidēmias, mēde mēn theotēta idian echein, allʼ empoliteuomenēn autǭ monēn tēn patrikēn.
Beryllus, mentioned a little before as bishop of Bostra in Arabia, perverting the church's rule, tried to introduce things foreign to the faith, daring to say that our Saviour and Lord did not pre-exist in his own distinct mode of being before his coming to dwell among men, nor had a divinity of his own, but only the Father's divinity dwelling in him.
6.33.2Dindorf 4:276
ἐπὶ τούτῳ πλείστων ἐπισκόπων ζητήσεις καὶ διαλόγους πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα πεποιημένων, μεθʼ ἑτέρων παρακληθεὶς Ὠριγένης κάτεισι μὲν εἰς ὁμιλίαν τὰ πρῶτα τῷ ἀνδρὶ, τίνα νοῦν ἔχοι ἀποπειρώμενος, ὡς δʼ ἔγνω ὅ τι καὶ λέγοι, εὐθύνας μὴ ὀρθοδοξοῦντα, λογισμῷ τε πείσας καὶ ἀποδείξει ἀναλαβὼν αὐτὸν, τῇ περὶ τοῦ δόγματος ἐφίστησιν ἀληθείᾳ, ἐπί τε τὴν προτέραν ὑγιῆ δόξαν ἀποκαθίστησι.
epi toutǭ pleistōn episkopōn zētēseis kai dialogous pros ton andra pepoiēmenōn, methʼ heterōn paraklētheis Ōrigenēs kateisi men eis homilian ta prōta tǭ andri, tina noun echoi apopeirōmenos, hōs dʼ egnō ho ti kai legoi, euthynas mē orthodoxounta, logismǭ te peisas kai apodeixei analabōn auton, tę̄ peri tou dogmatos ephistēsin alētheią, epi te tēn proteran hygiē doxan apokathistēsi.
When very many bishops had held inquiries and discussions with the man about this, Origen was invited along with others. He first entered into conversation with him to find out what he thought; and when he knew what he was saying, he corrected him as unorthodox, persuaded him by reasoning, won him over by proof, established him in the truth of the doctrine, and restored him to his former sound opinion.
6.33.3Dindorf 4:276
καὶ φέρεταί γε εἰσέτι νῦν ἔγγραφα τοῦ τε Βηρύλλου καὶ τῆς διʼ αὐτὸν γενομένης συνόδου, ὁμοῦ τὰς Ὠριγένους πρὸς αὐτὸν ζητήσεις καὶ τὰς λεχθείσας ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ παροικίας διαλέξεις, ἕκαστά τε τῶν τότε πεπραγμένων περιέχοντα.
kai pheretai ge eiseti nyn engrapha tou te Bēryllou kai tēs diʼ auton genomenēs synodou, homou tas Ōrigenous pros auton zētēseis kai tas lechtheisas epi tēs autou paroikias dialexeis, hekasta te tōn tote pepragmenōn periechonta.
Records of Beryllus and of the synod held on his account are still extant, containing Origen's questions to him and the discussions held in his community, and every detail of what was then done.
6.33.4Dindorf 4:276–277
καὶ ἄλλα μὲν οὖν μυρία Ὠριγένους πέρι μνήμῃ παραδιδόασι τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, ἃ καὶ παρήσειν μοι δοκῶ, οὐ τῆς ἐνεστώσης ἐχόμενα πραγματείας· ὅσα δὲ ἀναγκαῖα τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν δια- γνῶναι ἦν, ταῦτα καὶ ἐκ τῆς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πεπονημένης ἡμῖν τε καὶ τῷ καθʼ ἡμὰς ἱερῷ μάρτυρι Παμφίλῳ ἀπολογίας πάρεστιν ἀναλέξασθαι, ἣν τῶν φιλαιτίων ἕνεκα συμπονήσαντες ἀλλήλοις διὰ σπουδῆς πεποιήμεθα.
kai alla men oun myria Ōrigenous peri mnēmę̄ paradidoasi tōn kathʼ hēmas hoi presbyteroi, ha kai parēsein moi dokō, ou tēs enestōsēs echomena pragmateias; hosa de anankaia tōn peri auton dia- gnōnai ēn, tauta kai ek tēs hyper autou peponēmenēs hēmin te kai tǭ kathʼ hēmas hierǭ martyri Pamphilǭ apologias parestin analexasthai, hēn tōn philaitiōn heneka symponēsantes allēlois dia spoudēs pepoiēmetha.
The elders of our time hand down countless other things about Origen, which I think I shall pass over as not belonging to the present work. Whatever was necessary to know about him can be gathered from the Defence of him composed by us and Pamphilus, the holy martyr of our time, which we wrote together diligently because of the fault-finders.
Church 6, chapter 34
6.34.1Dindorf 4:277
Ἔτεσι δὲ ὅλοις ἓξ Γορδιανοῦ τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν ἀνύσαντος Φίλιππος ἅμα παιδὶ Φιλίππῳ τὴν ἀρχὴν διαδέχεται. τοῦτον κατέχει λόγος Χριστιανὸν ὄντα ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ὑστάτης τοῦ πάσχα παννυχίδος τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας εὐχῶν τῷ πλήθει μετασχεῖν ἐθελῆσαι, οὐ πρότερον δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ τηνικάδε προεστῶτος ἐπιτραπῆναι εἰσβαλεῖν ἢ ἐξομολογήσασθαι, καὶ τοῖς ἐν παραπτώμασιν ἐξεταζομένοις μετανοίας τε χώραν ἴσχουσιν ἑαυτὸν καταλέξαι· ἄλλως γὰρ μὴ ἄν ποτε πρὸς αὐτοῦ, μὴ οὐχὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντα, διὰ πολλὰς τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν αἰτίας παραδεχθῆναι. καὶ πειθαρχῆσαί γε προθύμως λέγεται, τὸ γνήσιον καὶ εὐλαβὲς τῆς περὶ τὸν θεῖον φόβον διαθέσεως ἔργοις ἐπιδεδειγμένον.
Etesi de holois hex Gordianou tēn Rhōmaiōn hēgemonian anysantos Philippos hama paidi Philippǭ tēn archēn diadechetai. touton katechei logos Christianon onta en hēmerą tēs hystatēs tou pascha pannychidos tōn epi tēs ekklēsias euchōn tǭ plēthei metaschein ethelēsai, ou proteron de hypo tou tēnikade proestōtos epitrapēnai eisbalein ē exomologēsasthai, kai tois en paraptōmasin exetazomenois metanoias te chōran ischousin heauton katalexai; allōs gar mē an pote pros autou, mē ouchi touto poiēsanta, dia pollas tōn katʼ auton aitias paradechthēnai. kai peitharchēsai ge prothymōs legetai, to gnēsion kai eulabes tēs peri ton theion phobon diatheseōs ergois epidedeigmenon.
When Gordian had completed six full years in the rule of the Romans, Philip succeeded to the government with his son Philip. The report is that, being a Christian, he wished on the day of the last vigil of the Pascha to share in the prayers in the church with the multitude, but was not permitted by the one then presiding to enter until he had confessed and enrolled himself among those reckoned as in sins and occupying the place of penitents; for otherwise, had he not done this, he would never have been received by him, because of the many charges against him. And he is said to have obeyed readily, showing in deeds the genuineness and piety of his disposition toward the fear of God.
Church 6, chapter 35
6.35.1Dindorf 4:277
Τρίτον δὲ τούτῳ ἔτος ἦν, καθʼ ὃ μεταλλάξαντος Ἡρακλᾶ τὸν βίον ἐπὶ δεκαὲξ ἔτεσι τῆς προστασίας τῶν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐκκλησιῶν τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν Διονύσιος ὑπολαμβάνει.
Triton de toutǭ etos ēn, kathʼ ho metallaxantos Hērakla ton bion epi dekaex etesi tēs prostasias tōn katʼ Alexandreian ekklēsiōn tēn episkopēn Dionysios hypolambanei.
It was his third year when Heraclas departed this life, after presiding over the churches at Alexandria for sixteen years, and Dionysius received the episcopate.
Church 6, chapter 36
6.36.1Dindorf 4:277
Τότε δῆτα, οἶα καὶ εἰκὸς ἦν, πληθυούσης τῆς πίστεως, πεπαρρησιασμένου τε τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς παρὰ πᾶσι λόγου, ὑπὲρ τὰ ἐξήκοντά φασιν ἔτη τὸν Ὠριγένην γενόμενον, ἄτε δὴ μεγίστην ἤδη συλλεξάμενον ἐκ τῆς μακρᾶς παρασκευῆς ἔξιν, τὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ λεγομένας αὐτῷ διαλέξεις ταχυγράφοις μεταλαβεῖν ἐπιτρέψαι, οὐ πρότερόν ποτε τοῦτο γενέσθαι συγκεχωρηκότα.
Tote dēta, oia kai eikos ēn, plēthyousēs tēs pisteōs, peparrēsiasmenou te tou kathʼ hēmas para pasi logou, hyper ta exēkonta phasin etē ton Ōrigenēn genomenon, ate dē megistēn ēdē syllexamenon ek tēs makras paraskeuēs exin, tas epi tou koinou legomenas autǭ dialexeis tachygraphois metalabein epitrepsai, ou proteron pote touto genesthai synkechōrēkota.
At that time, as was natural, since the faith was increasing and our teaching was spoken boldly among all, Origen, being, they say, over sixty years old, and having now gathered the greatest skill from long preparation, allowed shorthand writers to take down the discourses he delivered in public, which he had never before permitted.
6.36.2Dindorf 4:277–278
ἐν τούτῳ καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὸν ἐπιγεγραμμένον καθʼ ἡμῶν Κέλσου τοῦ Ἐπικουρείου ἀληθῆ λόγον ὀκτὼ τὸν ἀριθμὸν συγγράμματα συντάττει, καὶ τοὺς εἰς τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον εἴκοσι πέντε τόμους, τούς τε εἰς τοὺς δώδεκα προφήτας, ἀφʼ ὧν μόνους ηὕρομεν πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι.
en toutǭ kai ta pros ton epigegrammenon kathʼ hēmōn Kelsou tou Epikoureiou alēthē logon oktō ton arithmon syngrammata syntattei, kai tous eis to kata Matthaion euangelion eikosi pente tomous, tous te eis tous dōdeka prophētas, aphʼ hōn monous hēuromen pente kai eikosi.
At this time he also composed the eight books against the work of Celsus the Epicurean entitled The True Word, written against us, and the twenty-five volumes on the Gospel according to Matthew, and those on the twelve prophets, of which we have found only twenty-five.
6.36.3Dindorf 4:278
φέρεται δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν βασιλέα Φίλιππον ἐπιστολὴ, καὶ ἄλλη πρὸς τὴν τούτου γαμετὴν Σεβήραν, διάφοροί τε ἄλλαι πρὸς διαφόρους, ὧν ὁπόσας σποράδην παρὰ διαφόροις σωθείσας συναγαγεῖν δεδυνήμεθα, ἐν ἰδίαις τόμων περιγραφαῖς, ὡς ἂν μηκέτι διαρρίπτοιντο, κατελέξαμεν, τὸν ἑκατὸν ἀριθμὸν ὑπερβαινούσας.
pheretai de autou kai pros auton basilea Philippon epistolē, kai allē pros tēn toutou gametēn Sebēran, diaphoroi te allai pros diaphorous, hōn hoposas sporadēn para diaphorois sōtheisas synagagein dedynēmetha, en idiais tomōn perigraphais, hōs an mēketi diarriptointo, katelexamen, ton hekaton arithmon hyperbainousas.
There is extant also a letter of his to the emperor Philip himself, and another to his wife Severa, and various others to various people. As many of these as we have been able to collect, preserved here and there by different people, we have arranged in separate volumes, so that they might no longer be scattered; they number more than a hundred.
6.36.4Dindorf 4:278
γράφει δὲ καὶ Φαβιανῷ τῷ κατὰ Ῥώμην ἐπισκόπῳ, ἑτέροις τε πλείστοις ἄρχουσιν ἐκκλησιῶν, περὶ τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν ὀρθοδοξίας. ἔχεις καὶ τούτων τὰς ἀποδείξεις ἐν ἕκτῳ τῆς γραφείσης ἡμῖν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀπολογίας.
graphei de kai Phabianǭ tǭ kata Rhōmēn episkopǭ, heterois te pleistois archousin ekklēsiōn, peri tēs katʼ auton orthodoxias. echeis kai toutōn tas apodeixeis en hektǭ tēs grapheisēs hēmin peri tou andros apologias.
He also wrote to Fabian, bishop of Rome, and to very many other rulers of churches about his orthodoxy. You have the proofs of these too in the sixth book of the Defence we wrote about the man.
Church 6, chapter 37
6.37.1Dindorf 4:278
Ἄλλοι δʼ αὖ πάλιν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀραβίας κατὰ τὸν δηλούμενον ἐπιφύονται χρόνον δόγματος ἀλλοτρίου τῆς ἀληθείας εἰσηγηταὶ, οἳ ἔλεγον τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ψυχὴν τέως μὲν κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα καιρὸν ἅμα τῇ τελευτῇ συναποθνήσκειν τοῖς σώμασι καὶ συνδιαφθείρεσθαι αὖθις δέ ποτε κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναστάσεως καιρὸν σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀναβιώσεσθαι. καὶ δὴ καὶ τότε συγκροτηθείσης οὐ σμικρᾶς συνόδου, πάλιν Ὠριγένης παρακληθεὶς καὶ ἐνταῦθα, κινήσας τε λόγους ἐπὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ περὶ τοῦ ζητουμένου οὕτως ἠνέχθη ὡς μετατεθῆναι τὰς τῶν πρότερον ἐσφαλμένων διανοίας.
Alloi dʼ au palin epi tēs Arabias kata ton dēloumenon epiphyontai chronon dogmatos allotriou tēs alētheias eisēgētai, hoi elegon tēn anthrōpeian psychēn teōs men kata ton enestōta kairon hama tę̄ teleutę̄ synapothnēskein tois sōmasi kai syndiaphtheiresthai authis de pote kata ton tēs anastaseōs kairon syn autois anabiōsesthai. kai dē kai tote synkrotētheisēs ou smikras synodou, palin Ōrigenēs paraklētheis kai entautha, kinēsas te logous epi tou koinou peri tou zētoumenou houtōs ēnechthē hōs metatethēnai tas tōn proteron esphalmenōn dianoias.
At the time mentioned others again sprang up in Arabia, introducers of a doctrine foreign to the truth, who said that the human soul, for the present time, dies with the body at death and perishes with it, but at some time, at the time of the resurrection, will come to life again with it. A synod of no small size was assembled then too, and Origen, again invited there, raised discussions publicly on the question, and was so carried along that the minds of those who had formerly erred were changed.
Church 6, chapter 38
6.38.1Dindorf 4:278–279
Τότε δὲ καὶ ἄλλη διαστροφὴ κατάρχεται, ἡ τῶν Ἑλκεσαϊτῶν λεγομένη αἵρεσις, ἣ καὶ ἅμα τῷ ἄρξασθαι ἀπέσβη. μνημονεύει δʼ αὐτῆς ὁμιλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ εἰς τὸν ὀγδοηκοστὸν δεύτερον ψαλμὸν ὁ Ὠριγένης, ὧδέ πως λέγων “ ἐλή- “λυθέ τις ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος μέγα φρονῶν ἐπὶ τῷ “δύνασθαι πρεσβεύειν γνώμης ἀθέου καὶ ἀσεβεστά- “της, καλουμένης Ἑλκεσαϊτῶν, νεωστὶ “ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. ἐκείνη ἡ γνώμη οἷα λέγει κακὰ, “παραθήσομαι ὑμῖν) ἵνα μὴ συναρπάζησθε. ἀθετεῖ “τινα ἀπὸ πάσης γραφῆς, κέχρηται ῥητοῖς πάλιν “ἀπὸ πάσης παλαιᾶς τε καὶ εὐαγγελικῆς, τὸν ἀπό- “στολον τέλεον ἀθετεῖ. φησὶ δὲ ὅτι τὸ “ἀδιάφορόν ἐστι, καὶ ὁ μὲν νοήσας τῷ στόματι ἐν ἀνάγκαις ἀρνήσεται, τῇ δὲ καρδίᾳ οὐχί. καὶ βίβλον τινὰ φέρουσιν, ἣν λέγουσιν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταπεπτωκέναι, καὶ τὸν ἀκηκοότα ἐκείνης καὶ πιστεύοντα ἄφεσιν λήψεσθαι τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, ἄλλην ἄφεσιν “παρʼ ἣν Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἀφῆκε.” καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τούτων τάδε ἐστίν.
Tote de kai allē diastrophē katarchetai, hē tōn Helkesaïtōn legomenē hairesis, hē kai hama tǭ arxasthai apesbē. mnēmoneuei dʼ autēs homilōn epi tou koinou eis ton ogdoēkoston deuteron psalmon ho Ōrigenēs, hōde pōs legōn “ elē- “lythe tis epi tou parontos mega phronōn epi tǭ “dynasthai presbeuein gnōmēs atheou kai asebesta- “tēs, kaloumenēs Helkesaïtōn, neōsti “tais ekklēsiais. ekeinē hē gnōmē hoia legei kaka, “parathēsomai hymin) hina mē synarpazēsthe. athetei “tina apo pasēs graphēs, kechrētai rhētois palin “apo pasēs palaias te kai euangelikēs, ton apo- “stolon teleon athetei. phēsi de hoti to “adiaphoron esti, kai ho men noēsas tǭ stomati en anankais arnēsetai, tę̄ de kardią ouchi. kai biblon tina pherousin, hēn legousin ex ouranou katapeptōkenai, kai ton akēkoota ekeinēs kai pisteuonta aphesin lēpsesthai tōn hamartēmatōn, allēn aphesin “parʼ hēn Christos Iēsous aphēke.” kai ta men peri toutōn tade estin.
At that time another perversion began, the heresy called that of the Elkesaites, which was extinguished as soon as it began. Origen mentions it when preaching publicly on the eighty-second Psalm, saying somewhat thus: “There has come someone at present, priding himself on being able to champion a godless and most impious opinion, called that of the Elkesaites, which has lately risen up against the churches. What evils that opinion teaches I shall set before you, so that you may not be carried away. It rejects some things from every Scripture; it again uses texts from all the Old Testament and the Gospel; it rejects the apostle entirely. It says that to deny is a matter of indifference, and that the one who understands will deny with the mouth in times of necessity, but not with the heart. And they bring a certain book which they say fell from heaven, and that whoever has heard it and believes will receive forgiveness of sins, another forgiveness than that which Christ Jesus gave.”
Church 6, chapter 39
6.39.1Dindorf 4:279
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ Φίλιππον ἔτεσιν ἑπτὰ βασιλεύσαντα διαδέχεται Δέκιος, ὃς δὴ τοῦ πρὸς Φίλιππον ἔχθους ἕνεκα κατὰ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἐγείρει, ἐν ᾧ Φαβιανοῦ ἐπὶ Ῥώμης μαρτυρίῳ τελειωθέντος Κορνήλιος τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διαδέχεται.
Alla gar Philippon etesin hepta basileusanta diadechetai Dekios, hos dē tou pros Philippon echthous heneka kata tōn ekklēsiōn egeirei, en hǭ Phabianou epi Rhōmēs martyriǭ teleiōthentos Kornēlios tēn episkopēn diadechetai.
When Philip had reigned seven years, he was succeeded by Decius, who, out of enmity toward Philip, raised a persecution against the churches. In it Fabian was perfected by martyrdom at Rome, and Cornelius succeeded to the episcopate.
6.39.2Dindorf 4:279
ἐπὶ δὲ Παλαιστίνης Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ τῆς Ἱεροσολύμων ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος, αὖθις διὰ Χριστὸν ἐν τῇ Καισαρείᾳ ἡγεμονικοῖς παραστὰς δικαστηρίοις, καὶ ἐπὶ δευτέρᾳ διαπρέψας ὁμολογίᾳ, δεσμωτηρίου πειρᾶται, λιπαρῷ γήρει καὶ σεμνῇ πολιᾷ κατεστεμμένος.
epi de Palaistinēs Alexandros ho tēs Hierosolymōn ekklēsias episkopos, authis dia Christon en tę̄ Kaisareią hēgemonikois parastas dikastēriois, kai epi deuterą diaprepsas homologią, desmōtēriou peiratai, liparǭ gērei kai semnę̄ polią katestemmenos.
In Palestine, Alexander, bishop of the church of Jerusalem, again appeared for Christ's sake before the governor's courts at Caesarea, and after distinguishing himself in a second confession, underwent imprisonment, crowned with a ripe old age and venerable grey hairs.
6.39.3Dindorf 4:279–280
τούτου δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμονικοῖς δικαστηρίοις λαμπρὰν καὶ περιφανῆ μαρτυρίαν ἐπὶ τῆς εἱρκτῆς κοιμηθέντος, Μαζαβάνης διάδοχος τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπισκοπῆς ἀναδείκνυται.
toutou de meta tēn en tois hēgemonikois dikastēriois lampran kai periphanē martyrian epi tēs heirktēs koimēthentos, Mazabanēs diadochos tēs en Hierosolymois episkopēs anadeiknytai.
When he fell asleep in prison after his splendid and illustrious testimony before the governor's courts, Mazabanes was declared his successor in the episcopate at Jerusalem.
6.39.4Dindorf 4:280
τῷ δʼ Ἀλεξάνδρῳ παραπλησίως ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τοῦ Βαβύλα μετὰ τὴν ὁμολογίαν ἐν δεσμωτηρίῳ μεταλλάξαντος Φάβιος τῆς αὐτόθι προΐσταται ἐκκλησίας.
tǭ dʼ Alexandrǭ paraplēsiōs en Antiocheią tou Babyla meta tēn homologian en desmōtēriǭ metallaxantos Phabios tēs autothi proïstatai ekklēsias.
Like Alexander, Babylas at Antioch died in prison after his confession, and Fabius presided over the church there.
6.39.5Dindorf 4:280
τὰ μὲν οὖν Ὠριγένει κατὰ τὸν διωγμὸν συμβάντα οἷα καὶ ὅσα, καὶ ὁποίας ἔτυχε τελευτῆς, τοῦ πονηροῦ δαίμονος ἐφαμίλλως τῷ ἀνδρὶ πανστρατιᾷ παραταξαμένου, πάσῃ τε μηχανῇ καὶ δυνάμει κατʼ αὐτοῦ στρατηγήσαντος, παρὰ πάντας τε τοὺς τηνικάδε πολεμηθέντας διαφερόντως ἐπισκήψαντος αὐτῷ, οἷά τε καὶ ὅσα διὰ τὸν Χριστοῦ λόγον ὁ ἀνὴρ ὑπέμεινε δεσμὰ καὶ βασάνους τὰς κατὰ τοῦ σώματος, τάς τε ὑπὸ σιδηρῷ κλοιῷ καὶ μυχοῖς εἱρκτῆς τιμωρίας, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ πλείσταις ἡμέραις τοὺς πόδας ὑπὸ τέσσαρα τοῦ κολαστηρίου ξύλου παραταθεὶς διαστήματα κατασπώμενος πυρός τε ἀπειλὰς καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα πρὸς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐπενεχθέντα καρτερῶς ἤνεγκεν, οἵου τε τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἔτυχε τέλους, μηδαμῶς αὐτὸν ἀνελεῖν παντὶ σθένει τοῦ δικαστοῦ φιλονείκως ἐνστάντος, ὁποίας τε μετὰ ταύτα καταλείπει φωνὰς, καὶ αὐτὰς πλήρεις τοῖς ἀναλήψεως δεομένοις ὠφελείας, πλεῖσται ὅσαι τἀνδρὸς ἐπιστολαὶ τἀληθὲς ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀκριβὲς περιέχουσι.
ta men oun Ōrigenei kata ton diōgmon symbanta hoia kai hosa, kai hopoias etyche teleutēs, tou ponērou daimonos ephamillōs tǭ andri panstratią parataxamenou, pasę̄ te mēchanę̄ kai dynamei katʼ autou stratēgēsantos, para pantas te tous tēnikade polemēthentas diapherontōs episkēpsantos autǭ, hoia te kai hosa dia ton Christou logon ho anēr hypemeine desma kai basanous tas kata tou sōmatos, tas te hypo sidērǭ kloiǭ kai mychois heirktēs timōrias, kai hōs epi pleistais hēmerais tous podas hypo tessara tou kolastēriou xylou paratatheis diastēmata kataspōmenos pyros te apeilas kai hosa alla pros tōn echthrōn epenechthenta karterōs ēnenken, hoiou te ta katʼ auton etyche telous, mēdamōs auton anelein panti sthenei tou dikastou philoneikōs enstantos, hopoias te meta tauta kataleipei phōnas, kai autas plēreis tois analēpseōs deomenois ōpheleias, pleistai hosai tandros epistolai talēthes homou kai akribes periechousi.
What and how many things happened to Origen in the persecution, and what end he met — the evil demon arraying himself with all his forces against the man in rivalry, leading every device and power against him, and assailing him above all others who were attacked at that time; what and how many things the man endured for the word of Christ, bonds and bodily tortures, punishments under the iron collar and in the recesses of the prison; how for very many days he had his feet stretched four spaces in the stocks, and bore steadfastly threats of fire and all else inflicted by his enemies; what outcome his affairs had, the judge eagerly striving with all his might not to put him to death; and what words he left after this, full of help for those who need encouragement — all these are contained, truthfully and exactly, in the man's very many letters.
Church 6, chapter 40
6.40.1Dindorf 4:280
Τά γέ τοι κατὰ Διονύσιον ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Γερμανὸν ἐπιστολῆς αὐτοῦ παραθήσομαι, ἔνθα τοῦτον περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγων ἱστορεῖ τὸν τρόπον “ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ λαλῶ, καὶ “αὐτὸς οἶδεν ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι· οὐδὲ μίαν ἐπʼ ἐμαυ- “τοῦ βαλλόμενος οὐδὲ ἀθεεί πεποίημαι τὴν φυγήν. “
Ta ge toi kata Dionysion ek tēs pros Germanon epistolēs autou parathēsomai, entha touton peri heautou legōn historei ton tropon “egō de kai enōpion tou theou lalō, kai “autos oiden hoti ou pseudomai; oude mian epʼ emau- “tou ballomenos oude atheei pepoiēmai tēn phygēn. “
What concerns Dionysius I shall set out from his letter to Germanus, where he relates this about himself: “I speak before God, and he knows that I do not lie: I did not take flight on my own initiative nor without God.
6.40.2Dindorf 4:280–281
ἀλλὰ καὶ πρότερον τοῦ κατὰ Δέκιον προτεθέντος “διωγμοῦ Σαβῖνος αὐτῆς ὥρας φρουμεντάριον ἔπεμ- “ψεν εἰς ἀναζήτησίν μου, κἀγὼ μὲν τεσσάρων ἡμε- “ρῶν ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἔμεινα, τὴν ἄφιξιν τοῦ φρου- “μενταρίου προσδοκῶν. ὁ δὲ πάντα μὲν περιῆλθεν “ἀνερευνῶν, τοὺς ποταμοὺς, τὰς ὁδοὺς, τοὺς ἀγροὺς, “ἔνθα κρύπτεσθαί με ἢ βαδίζειν ὑπενόησεν, ἀορασίᾳ δὲ εἴχετο, μὴ εὑρίσκων τὴν οἰκίαν· οὐ γὰρ ἐπίστευ- “σεν οἴκοι με διωκόμενον ἔχειν.
alla kai proteron tou kata Dekion protethentos “diōgmou Sabinos autēs hōras phroumentarion epem- “psen eis anazētēsin mou, kagō men tessarōn hēme- “rōn epi tēs oikias emeina, tēn aphixin tou phrou- “mentariou prosdokōn. ho de panta men periēlthen “anereunōn, tous potamous, tas hodous, tous agrous, “entha kryptesthai me ē badizein hypenoēsen, aorasią de eicheto, mē heuriskōn tēn oikian; ou gar episteu- “sen oikoi me diōkomenon echein.
Even before, when the persecution under Decius was proclaimed, Sabinus at that very hour sent a frumentarius to search for me. I stayed at home four days, expecting the frumentarius to come. But he went round searching everywhere, the rivers, the roads, the fields, where he suspected I was hiding or walking, but was struck with blindness and did not find the house; for he did not believe that I, being pursued, would stay at home.
6.40.3Dindorf 4:281
καὶ μόλις μετὰ τὴν τετάρτην ἡμέραν κελεύσαντός μοι μεταστῆναι “τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραδόξως ὁδοποιήσαντος ἐγώ τε “οἱ παῖδες καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἅμα “θομεν. καὶ ὅτι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίας ἔργον ἐκεῖνο “γέγονε τὰ ἐξῆς ἐδήλωσεν, ἐν οἷς τάχα τισὶ γεγόναμεν χρήσιμοι.”
kai molis meta tēn tetartēn hēmeran keleusantos moi metastēnai “tou theou kai paradoxōs hodopoiēsantos egō te “hoi paides kai polloi tōn adelphōn hama “thomen. kai hoti tēs tou theou pronoias ergon ekeino “gegone ta exēs edēlōsen, en hois tacha tisi gegonamen chrēsimoi.”
And barely, after the fourth day, when God commanded me to depart and wonderfully made a way, I and the servants and many of the brothers went out together. That this was the work of God's providence what followed showed, in which we were perhaps of use to some.”
6.40.4Dindorf 4:281
εἶτά τινα μεταξὺ εἰπὼν τὰ μετὰ τὴν φυγὴν αὐτῷ συμβεβηκότα δηλοῖ, ταῦτα ἐπιφέρων “ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ περὶ ἡλίου δυσμὰς ἅμα τοῖς “σὺν ἐμοὶ γενόμενος ὑπὸ τοῖς στρατιώταις εἰς Ταπό- “σιριν ἤχθην, ὁ δὲ Τιμόθεος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ “πρόνοιαν ἔτυχε μὴ παρὼν μηδὲ καταληφθείς. ἐλθὼν “δὲ ὕστερον ηὗρε τὸν οἶκον ἔρημον, καὶ φρουροῦν- “τας αὐτὸν ὑπηρέτας, ἡμᾶς δὲ ἐξηνδραποδισμένους.”
eita tina metaxy eipōn ta meta tēn phygēn autǭ symbebēkota dēloi, tauta epipherōn “egō men gar peri hēliou dysmas hama tois “syn emoi genomenos hypo tois stratiōtais eis Tapo- “sirin ēchthēn, ho de Timotheos kata tēn tou theou “pronoian etyche mē parōn mēde katalēphtheis. elthōn “de hysteron hēure ton oikon erēmon, kai phrouroun- “tas auton hypēretas, hēmas de exēndrapodismenous.”
Then, after saying some things in between, he tells what happened to him after the flight, adding this: “About sunset I was seized with those who were with me by the soldiers and taken to Taposiris; but Timothy, by the providence of God, happened not to be present and was not caught. Coming later, he found the house deserted and guarded by attendants, and us taken captive.”
6.40.5Dindorf 4:281
καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερά φησι “καὶ τίς ὁ τῆς θαυμασίας ‘οἰκονομίας αὐτοῦ τρόπος; τὰ γὰρ ἀληθῆ λεχθήσεται. ‘ἀπηντᾶτό τις τῶν χωρικῶν ὑποφεύγοντι τῷ Τιμο- ‘θέῳ καὶ τεταραγμένῳ, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐπείξεως ἐπύθετο.
kai methʼ hetera phēsi “kai tis ho tēs thaumasias ‘oikonomias autou tropos? ta gar alēthē lechthēsetai. ‘apēntato tis tōn chōrikōn hypopheugonti tǭ Timo- ‘theǭ kai tetaragmenǭ, kai tēn aitian tēs epeixeōs epytheto.
And after other things he says: “And what was the manner of his wonderful dispensation? For the truth shall be told. One of the country people met Timothy as he fled in distress and asked the reason for his haste.
6.40.6Dindorf 4:281
ὁ δὲ τἀληθὲς ἐξεῖπε, κἀκεῖνος ἀκούσας ἀπῄει δὲ εὐωχησόμενος γάμους· διαπαννυχίζειν ‘γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐν ταῖς τοιαύταις συνόδοις ἔθος) εἰσελ- “θὼν ἀπήγγειλε τοῖς κατακειμένοις· οἶ δὲ ὁρμῇ καθάπερ ἀπὸ συνθήματος πάντες ἐξανέστησαν, καὶ δρόμῳ φερόμενοι τάχιστα ἧκον, ἐπεισπεσόντες τε ἡμῖν ἠλάλαξαν, καὶ φυγῆς εὐθέως τῶν φρουρούντων ἡμὰς στρατιωτῶν γενομένης ἐπέστησαν ἡμῖν, ὡς εἴχομεν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀστρώτων σκιμπόδων κατακείμενοι.
ho de talēthes exeipe, kakeinos akousas apę̄ei de euōchēsomenos gamous; diapannychizein ‘gar autois en tais toiautais synodois ethos) eisel- “thōn apēngeile tois katakeimenois; oi de hormę̄ kathaper apo synthēmatos pantes exanestēsan, kai dromǭ pheromenoi tachista hēkon, epeispesontes te hēmin ēlalaxan, kai phygēs eutheōs tōn phrourountōn hēmas stratiōtōn genomenēs epestēsan hēmin, hōs eichomen epi tōn astrōtōn skimpodōn katakeimenoi.
He told the truth, and the man, hearing it (he was on his way to a wedding feast, for it is their custom to spend the whole night at such gatherings), went in and reported it to those at table. They all rose up with one impulse as at a signal, came running at full speed, burst in on us shouting, and as the soldiers guarding us immediately fled, they stood over us, lying as we were on bare pallets.
6.40.7Dindorf 4:281–282
κἀγὼ μὲν, οἶδεν ὁ θεὸς, ὡς λῃστὰς εἶναι “πρότερον ἡγούμενος ἐπὶ σύλησιν καὶ ἁρπαγὴν “κομένους, μένων ἐπὶ τῆς εὐνῆς, ἧς ἤμην γυμνὸς ἐν “τῷ λινῷ ἐσθήματι, τὴν δὲ λοιπὴν ἐσθῆτα “μένην αὐτοῖς ὤρεγον, οἱ δὲ ἐξανίστασθαί τε ἐκέλευον καὶ τὴν ταχίστην ἐξιέναι.
kagō men, oiden ho theos, hōs lę̄stas einai “proteron hēgoumenos epi sylēsin kai harpagēn “komenous, menōn epi tēs eunēs, hēs ēmēn gymnos en “tǭ linǭ esthēmati, tēn de loipēn esthēta “menēn autois ōregon, hoi de exanistasthai te ekeleuon kai tēn tachistēn exienai.
And I — God knows — at first thinking they were robbers come for plunder and pillage, stayed on the bed where I was, naked but for my linen garment, and offered them the rest of my clothing lying beside me; but they bade me get up and go out as fast as possible.
6.40.8Dindorf 4:282
καὶ τότε συνεὶς ἐφʼ ᾧ παρῆσαν ἀνέκραγον δεόμενος αὐτῶν καὶ “ἱκετεύων ἀπιέναι καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐᾶν, εἰ δὲ βούλονταί τι χρηστὸν ἐργάσασθαι, τοὺς ἀπάγοντάς με φθάσαι, “καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοὺς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀποτεμεῖν ἠξίουν. “καὶ τοιαῦτα βοῶντος, ὡς ἴσασιν οἱ κοινωνοί μου καὶ “μέτοχοι πάντων γενόμενοι, ἀνίστασαν πρὸς βίαν, “κἀγὼ μὲν παρῆκα ἐμαυτὸν ὕπτιον εἰς τοὔδαφος, οἱ “δὲ διαλαβόντες χειρῶν καὶ ποδῶν σύροντες “γαγον.
kai tote syneis ephʼ hǭ parēsan anekragon deomenos autōn kai “hiketeuōn apienai kai hēmas ean, ei de boulontai ti chrēston ergasasthai, tous apagontas me phthasai, “kai tēn kephalēn autous tēn emēn apotemein ēxioun. “kai toiauta boōntos, hōs isasin hoi koinōnoi mou kai “metochoi pantōn genomenoi, anistasan pros bian, “kagō men parēka emauton hyption eis toudaphos, hoi “de dialabontes cheirōn kai podōn syrontes “gagon.
Then, understanding why they had come, I cried out, begging and entreating them to go away and leave us alone; and if they wished to do some good, I asked them to forestall those who were taking me away and cut off my head themselves. While I was shouting such things, as my companions, who shared in everything, know, they raised me up by force. I let myself fall on my back on the ground, but they took me by hands and feet, dragged me out and led me away.
6.40.9Dindorf 4:282
ἐπηκολούθουν δέ μοι οἱ τούτων πάντων “γενόμενοι μάρτυρες, Γάϊος, Φαῦστος, Πέτρος, Παῦ- “λος, οἳ καὶ ὑπολαβόντες με φοράδην ἐξήγαγον “πολιχνίου, καὶ ὄνῳ γυμνῷ ἐπιβιβάσαντες ἀπήγαγον.” ταῦτα περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ὁ Διονύσιος.
epēkolouthoun de moi hoi toutōn pantōn “genomenoi martyres, Gaïos, Phaustos, Petros, Pau- “los, hoi kai hypolabontes me phoradēn exēgagon “polichniou, kai onǭ gymnǭ epibibasantes apēgagon.” tauta peri heautou ho Dionysios.
Those who were witnesses of all these things followed me: Gaius, Faustus, Peter, Paul. They took me up and carried me out of the little town, and setting me on a bare-backed donkey led me away.” So Dionysius about himself.
Church 6, chapter 41
6.41.1Dindorf 4:282
Ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ πρὸς Φαβιανὸν Ἀντιοχέων ἐπίσκοπον τῶν κατὰ Δέκιον μαρτυρησάντων ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ τοὺς ἀγῶνας τοῦτον ἱστορεῖ τὸν τρόπον “οὐκ ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ προστάγματος ὁ διωγμὸς παρʼ ἡμῖν ἤρξατο, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὅλον ἐνιαυτὸν προύλαβε, καὶ φθάσας ὁ “κακῶν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ μάντις καὶ ποιητὴς, ὅστις ἐκεῖνος ἦν, ἐκίνησε καὶ παρώρμησε καθʼ ἡμῶν τὰ πλήθη τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰς τὴν ἐπιχώριον αὐτοὺς δεισιδαιμονίαν ἀναρριπίσας.
Ho dʼ autos en tę̄ pros Phabianon Antiocheōn episkopon tōn kata Dekion martyrēsantōn en Alexandreią tous agōnas touton historei ton tropon “ouk apo tou basilikou prostagmatos ho diōgmos parʼ hēmin ērxato, alla gar holon eniauton proulabe, kai phthasas ho “kakōn tę̄ polei tautę̄ mantis kai poiētēs, hostis ekeinos ēn, ekinēse kai parōrmēse kathʼ hēmōn ta plēthē tōn ethnōn, eis tēn epichōrion autous deisidaimonian anarripisas.
The same writer, in his letter to Fabian, bishop of the Antiochenes, relates the contests of those martyred at Alexandria under Decius thus: “The persecution among us did not begin with the imperial edict, but preceded it by a whole year. The prophet and maker of evils for this city, whoever he was, got in first and stirred and incited the multitudes of the pagans against us, fanning up their native superstition.
6.41.2Dindorf 4:282
οἱ δὲ ἐρεθισθέντες ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάσης ἐξουσίας εἰς ἀνοσιουργίαν λαβό- “μενοι, μόνην εὐσέβειαν τὴν θρησκείαν τῶν “ταύτην ὑπέλαβον, τὸ καθʼ ἡμῶν φονᾶν. “
hoi de erethisthentes hypʼ autou, kai pasēs exousias eis anosiourgian labo- “menoi, monēn eusebeian tēn thrēskeian tōn “tautēn hypelabon, to kathʼ hēmōn phonan. “
Aroused by him and seizing full licence for wickedness, they supposed that this alone was piety, the worship of the demons: to murder us.
6.41.3Dindorf 4:282–283
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν πρεσβύτην Μητρᾶν ὀνόματι συναρπάσαντες, καὶ κελεύσαντες ἄθεα λέγειν ῥή- “ματα, μὴ πειθόμενον, ξύλοις τε παίοντες τὸ σῶμα, ‘καὶ καλάμοις ὀξέσι τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλ- “μοὺς κεντοῦντες, ἀγαγόντες εἰς τὸ προάστειον “λιθοβόλησαν.
prōton men oun presbytēn Mētran onomati synarpasantes, kai keleusantes athea legein rhē- “mata, mē peithomenon, xylois te paiontes to sōma, ‘kai kalamois oxesi to prosōpon kai tous ophthal- “mous kentountes, agagontes eis to proasteion “lithobolēsan.
First, then, they seized an old man named Metras and ordered him to speak blasphemous words; when he would not obey, they beat his body with clubs, stabbed his face and eyes with sharp reeds, led him out to the suburb, and stoned him.
6.41.4Dindorf 4:283
ἔπειτα πιστὴν γυναῖκα Κοΐνταν “καλουμένην ἐπὶ τὸ εἰδωλεῖον ἀγαγόντες “προσκυνεῖν· ἀποστρεφομένην δὲ καὶ βδελυττομένην “ἐκδήσαντες τῶν ποδῶν, διὰ πάσης τῆς πόλεως κατὰ “τοῦ τραχέος λιθοστρώτου σύροντες, προσαρασσομέ- “νην τοῖς μυλιαίοις λίθοις ἅμα καὶ μαστιγοῦντες, ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγαγόντες κατέλευσαν τόπον.
epeita pistēn gynaika Koïntan “kaloumenēn epi to eidōleion agagontes “proskynein; apostrephomenēn de kai bdelyttomenēn “ekdēsantes tōn podōn, dia pasēs tēs poleōs kata “tou tracheos lithostrōtou syrontes, prosarassome- “nēn tois myliaiois lithois hama kai mastigountes, epi ton auton agagontes kateleusan topon.
Then they led a believing woman called Quinta to the idol temple and tried to compel her to worship; when she turned away in loathing, they tied her by the feet and dragged her through the whole city over the rough pavement, dashing her against the millstones and scourging her at the same time, and brought her to the same place and stoned her.
6.41.5Dindorf 4:283
εἶθʼ ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἅπαντες ὥρμησαν ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν θεοσε- “βῶν οἰκίας, καὶ οὓς ἐγνώριζον ἕκαστοι “ἐπισπεύδοντες ἦγον, ἐσύλων τε καὶ διήρπαζον, τὰ ‘μὲν τιμιώτερα τῶν κειμηλίων νοσφιζόμενοι, τὰ δὲ “εὐτελέστερα καὶ ὅσα ἐκ ξύλων πεποίητο, διαρριπτοῦντες καὶ κατακαίοντες ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἑαλωκυίας ὑπὸ πολεμίων πόλεως παρεῖχον θέαν.
eithʼ homothymadon hapantes hōrmēsan epi tas tōn theose- “bōn oikias, kai hous egnōrizon hekastoi “epispeudontes ēgon, esylōn te kai diērpazon, ta ‘men timiōtera tōn keimēliōn nosphizomenoi, ta de “eutelestera kai hosa ek xylōn pepoiēto, diarriptountes kai katakaiontes en tais hodois healōkuias hypo polemiōn poleōs pareichon thean.
Then with one accord they all rushed on the houses of the God-fearing, and each, falling upon those they knew as neighbours, carried them off, robbed and plundered them, taking the more valuable goods for themselves, scattering the cheaper things and whatever was made of wood and burning them in the streets, so that they presented the spectacle of a city taken by enemies.
6.41.6Dindorf 4:283
ἐξέκλινον δὲ καὶ ὑπανεχώρουν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων, ὁμοίως ἐκείνοις οἷς καὶ Παῦλος ἐμαρτύρησε, μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξαντο. καὶ οὐκ οἶδʼ εἴ τις, πλὴν εἰ μή πού τις εἶς ἐμπεσὼν, μέχρι γε τούτου τὸν κύριον ἠρνήσατο.
exeklinon de kai hypanechōroun hoi adelphoi, kai tēn harpagēn tōn hyparchontōn, homoiōs ekeinois hois kai Paulos emartyrēse, meta charas prosedexanto. kai ouk oidʼ ei tis, plēn ei mē pou tis eis empesōn, mechri ge toutou ton kyrion ērnēsato.
The brothers gave way and withdrew, and accepted the plundering of their goods with joy, like those to whom Paul bore witness. And I do not know that anyone, except perhaps one who fell into their hands, has so far denied the Lord.
6.41.7Dindorf 4:283–284
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν “θαυμασιωτάτην τότε παρθένον πρεσβῦτιν Ἀπολλωνίαν διαλαβόντες, τοὺς μὲν ὀδόντας ἅπαντας, κόπτοντες τὰς σιαγόνας, ἐξήλασαν, πυρὰν δὲ νήσαν- “τες πρὸ τῆς πόλεως ζῶσαν ἠπείλουν κατακαύσειν, “εἰ μὴ συνεκφωνήσειεν αὐτοῖς τὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας “κηρύγματα. ἡ δὲ ὑποπαραιτησαμένη βραχὺ καὶ “ἀνεθεῖσα συντόνως ἐπεπήδησεν εἰς τὸ πῦρ καὶ “καταπέφλεκται.
alla kai tēn “thaumasiōtatēn tote parthenon presbytin Apollōnian dialabontes, tous men odontas hapantas, koptontes tas siagonas, exēlasan, pyran de nēsan- “tes pro tēs poleōs zōsan ēpeiloun katakausein, “ei mē synekphōnēseien autois ta tēs asebeias “kērygmata. hē de hypoparaitēsamenē brachy kai “anetheisa syntonōs epepēdēsen eis to pyr kai “katapephlektai.
They also seized the most wonderful aged virgin Apollonia, broke her jaws and knocked out all her teeth, and piling a pyre before the city threatened to burn her alive if she did not join them in uttering their impious proclamations. She asked for a little time, and when released, leapt eagerly into the fire and was burned up.
6.41.8Dindorf 4:284
Σαραπίωνά τε καταλαβόντες “ἐφέστιον, σκληραῖς βασάνοις αἰκισάμενοι, καὶ πάντα “τὰ ἄρθρα διακλάσαντες, ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑπερῴου πρηνῆ “ κατέρριψαν. οὐδεμία δὲ ὁδὸς, οὐ λεωφόρος, οὐ στε- “νωπὸς ἡμῖν βάσιμος ἦν, οὐ νύκτωρ, οὐ μεθʼ ἡμέ- “ραν, ἀεὶ καὶ πανταχοῦ πάντων κεκραγότων, εἰ μὴ “τὰ δύσφημά τις ἀνυμνοίη ῥήματα, τοῦτον δεῖν σύρεσθαί τε καὶ πίμπρασθαι.
Sarapiōna te katalabontes “ephestion, sklērais basanois aikisamenoi, kai panta “ta arthra diaklasantes, apo tou hyperǭou prēnē “ katerripsan. oudemia de hodos, ou leōphoros, ou ste- “nōpos hēmin basimos ēn, ou nyktōr, ou methʼ hēme- “ran, aei kai pantachou pantōn kekragotōn, ei mē “ta dysphēma tis anymnoiē rhēmata, touton dein syresthai te kai pimprasthai.
They seized Serapion in his house, tormented him with harsh tortures, broke all his limbs, and threw him headlong from the upper storey. No road, no highway, no lane was passable for us, by night or by day; always and everywhere all were crying out that anyone who did not chant the blasphemous words must be dragged off and burned.
6.41.9Dindorf 4:284
καὶ ταῦτα “ἐπὶ πολὺ μὲν ἤκμασε τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον, διαδεξα- “μένη δὲ τοὺς ἀθλίους ἡ στάσις καὶ ὁ πόλεμος ὁ ἐμφύλιος τὴν καθʼ ἡμῶν ὠμότητα πρὸς ἀλλήλους ‘αὐτῶν ἔτρεψε. καὶ σμικρὸν μὲν προσανεπνεύσαμεν, “ἀσχολίαν τοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς θυμοῦ λαβόντων, εὐθέως δὲ ἡ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκείνης τῆς εὐμενεστέρας ἡμῖν “μεταβολὴ διήγγελται, καὶ πολὺς ὁ τῆς ἐφʼ ἡμὰς ‘ἀπειλῆς φόβος ἀνετείνετο.
kai tauta “epi poly men ēkmase touton ton tropon, diadexa- “menē de tous athlious hē stasis kai ho polemos ho emphylios tēn kathʼ hēmōn ōmotēta pros allēlous ‘autōn etrepse. kai smikron men prosanepneusamen, “ascholian tou pros hēmas thymou labontōn, eutheōs de hē tēs basileias ekeinēs tēs eumenesteras hēmin “metabolē diēngeltai, kai polys ho tēs ephʼ hēmas ‘apeilēs phobos aneteineto.
These things flourished in this way for a long time. But then faction and civil war overtook the wretches and turned their cruelty against us upon one another. We breathed again a little, since they had no leisure for their fury against us; but immediately the change of that reign which had been more kindly to us was announced, and great fear of threats against us was held over us.
6.41.10Dindorf 4:284
καὶ δὴ καὶ παρῆν “τὸ πρόσταγμα, αὐτοσχεδὸν ἐκεῖνο οἷον τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἀποφαῖνον τὸ φοβερώτατον, ὡς, εἰ δυνατὸν, σκανδαλίσαι καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς. “
kai dē kai parēn “to prostagma, autoschedon ekeino hoion to hypo tou kyriou apophainon to phoberōtaton, hōs, ei dynaton, skandalisai kai tous eklektous. “
And indeed the edict came, very like what was foretold by our Lord, most terrible, so as, if possible, to cause even the elect to stumble.
6.41.11Dindorf 4:284
πλὴν πάντες γε κατεπτήχεσαν, καὶ πολλοὶ μὲν “εὐθέως τῶν περιφανεστέρων οἱ μὲν ἀπήντων “τες, οἱ δὲ δημοσιεύοντες ὑπὸ τῶν πράξεων ἤγοντο, “οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀμφʼ αὐτοῖς ἐφείλκοντο· ὀνομαστί τε καλούμενοι ταῖς ἀνάγνοις καὶ ἀνιέροις θυσίαις προσῄεσαν, οἱ μὲν ὠχριῶντες καὶ τρέμοντες, ὥσπερ οὐ θύσοντες, ἀλλʼ αὐτοὶ θύματα καὶ σφάγια τοῖς “εἰδώλοις ἐσόμενοι, ὡς ὑπὸ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιεστῶτος δήμου χλεύην αὐτοῖς ἐπιφέρεσθαι, καὶ δήλους μὲν εἶναι πρὸς πάντα δειλοὺς ὑπάρχοντας, καὶ πρὸς τὸ “τεθνάναι καὶ πρὸς τὸ θῦσαι·
plēn pantes ge kateptēchesan, kai polloi men “eutheōs tōn periphanesterōn hoi men apēntōn “tes, hoi de dēmosieuontes hypo tōn praxeōn ēgonto, “hoi de hypo tōn amphʼ autois epheilkonto; onomasti te kaloumenoi tais anagnois kai anierois thysiais prosę̄esan, hoi men ōchriōntes kai tremontes, hōsper ou thysontes, allʼ autoi thymata kai sphagia tois “eidōlois esomenoi, hōs hypo pollou tou periestōtos dēmou chleuēn autois epipheresthai, kai dēlous men einai pros panta deilous hyparchontas, kai pros to “tethnanai kai pros to thysai;
All indeed cowered. Many of the more prominent came forward at once, some through fear, others, holding public office, were led by their duties, others were dragged by those around them. Called by name, they approached the impure and unholy sacrifices, some pale and trembling, as if they were not to sacrifice but to be themselves the sacrifices and victims to the idols, so that the great crowd standing round mocked them, and it was plain that they were cowards in everything, both to die and to sacrifice.
6.41.12Dindorf 4:284–285
οἱ δέ τινες ἑτοι- “μότερον τοῖς βωμοῖς προσέτρεχον, ἰσχυριζόμενοι τῇ “θρασύτητι τὸ μηδὲ πρότερον Χριστιανοὶ γεγονέναι, “περὶ ὧν ἡ τοῦ κυρίου πρόρρησις ἀληθεστάτη, ὅτι “δυσκόλως σωθήσονται· τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν οἱ μὲν εἵποντο “τούτοις ἑκατέροις, οἱ δὲ ἔφευγον, οἱ δὲ ἡλίσκοντο. “
hoi de tines hetoi- “moteron tois bōmois prosetrechon, ischyrizomenoi tę̄ “thrasytēti to mēde proteron Christianoi gegonenai, “peri hōn hē tou kyriou prorrēsis alēthestatē, hoti “dyskolōs sōthēsontai; tōn de loipōn hoi men heiponto “toutois hekaterois, hoi de epheugon, hoi de hēliskonto. “
Others ran more readily to the altars, affirming boldly that they had never been Christians; of whom the Lord's prediction is most true, that they will hardly be saved. Of the rest, some followed one or the other of these, some fled, some were captured.
6.41.13Dindorf 4:285
καὶ τούτων οἱ μὲν ἄχρι δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς “χωρήσαντες, καί τινες καὶ πλείονας ἡμέρας καθειρ- “χθέντες, εἶτα καὶ πρὶν ἐπὶ δικαστήριον ἐλθεῖν, “ἐξωμόσαντο, οἱ δὲ καὶ βασάνοις ἐπὶ ποσὸν ἐγκαρ- “τερήσαντες πρὸς τὸ ἑξῆς ἀπεῖπον.
kai toutōn hoi men achri desmōn kai phylakēs “chōrēsantes, kai tines kai pleionas hēmeras katheir- “chthentes, eita kai prin epi dikastērion elthein, “exōmosanto, hoi de kai basanois epi poson enkar- “terēsantes pros to hexēs apeipon.
Of these, some went as far as bonds and prison, and some were even shut up for many days, and then, before coming to court, forswore; others, having held out under tortures for a while, afterward gave up.
6.41.14Dindorf 4:285
οἱ δὲ στερροὶ “καὶ μακάριοι στῦλοι τοῦ κυρίου, κραταιωθέντες ὑπʼ “αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἰσχυρᾶς ἐν ἑαυτοῖς πίστεως ἀξίαν “καὶ ἀνάλογον δύναμιν καὶ καρτερίαν λαβόντες, “θαυμαστοὶ γεγόνασιν αὐτοῦ τῆς βασιλείας μάρτυρες. “
hoi de sterroi “kai makarioi styloi tou kyriou, krataiōthentes hypʼ “autou, kai tēs ischyras en heautois pisteōs axian “kai analogon dynamin kai karterian labontes, “thaumastoi gegonasin autou tēs basileias martyres. “
But the firm and blessed pillars of the Lord, strengthened by him and receiving power and endurance worthy of and proportionate to the strong faith in them, became wonderful witnesses of his kingdom.
6.41.15Dindorf 4:285
ὧν πρῶτος Ἰουλιανὸς, ἄνθρωπος ποδαγρὸς, μὴ “στῆναι, μὴ βαδίσαι δυνάμενος, σὺν ἑτέροις δύο τοῖς “φέρουσιν αὐτὸν προσήχθη, ὧν ὁ μὲν ἕτερος εὐθὺς “ἠρνήσατο, ὁ δʼ ἕτερος, Κρονίων ὀνόματι, ἐπίκλην “δὲ Εὔνους, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ πρεσβύτης Ἰουλιανὸς, ὁμο- “λογήσαντες τὸν κύριον, διὰ πάσης τῆς πόλεως μεγί- “στης οὔσης, ὡς ἴστε, καμήλοις ἐποχούμενοι καὶ “μετέωροι μαστιγούμενοι, τέλος ἀσβέστῳ πυρὶ, περι- “κεχυμένου τοῦ δήμου παντὸς, κατεκάησαν.
hōn prōtos Ioulianos, anthrōpos podagros, mē “stēnai, mē badisai dynamenos, syn heterois dyo tois “pherousin auton prosēchthē, hōn ho men heteros euthys “ērnēsato, ho dʼ heteros, Kroniōn onomati, epiklēn “de Eunous, kai autos ho presbytēs Ioulianos, homo- “logēsantes ton kyrion, dia pasēs tēs poleōs megi- “stēs ousēs, hōs iste, kamēlois epochoumenoi kai “meteōroi mastigoumenoi, telos asbestǭ pyri, peri- “kechymenou tou dēmou pantos, katekaēsan.
The first of them was Julian, a man suffering from gout, unable to stand or walk, who was brought with two others who carried him. One of these denied at once; but the other, named Cronion, surnamed Eunus, and the old man Julian himself, having confessed the Lord, were carried on camels through the whole city, which is very large, as you know, and scourged as they were held up aloft, and finally burned in quicklime, the whole populace standing round.
6.41.16Dindorf 4:285
στρα- “τιώτης τε αὐτοῖς ἀπαγομένοις παραστὰς καὶ τοῖς “ἐφυβρίζουσιν ἐναντιωθεὶς, ἐκβοησάντων ἐκείνων “προσαχθεὶς ὁ ἀνδρειότατος ὁπλομάχος τοῦ θεοῦ “Βησᾶς, κἀν τῷ μεγάλῳ πολέμῳ τῷ περὶ τῆς εὐσε- “βείας ἀριστεύσας, ἀπετμήθη τὴν κεφαλήν.
stra- “tiōtēs te autois apagomenois parastas kai tois “ephybrizousin enantiōtheis, ekboēsantōn ekeinōn “prosachtheis ho andreiotatos hoplomachos tou theou “Bēsas, kan tǭ megalǭ polemǭ tǭ peri tēs euse- “beias aristeusas, apetmēthē tēn kephalēn.
A soldier who stood by them as they were led away and opposed those who insulted them, when they cried out against him, was brought forward — Besas, the bravest warrior of God; and having excelled in the great war for piety, he was beheaded.
6.41.17Dindorf 4:285–286
καί “τις ἕτερος, τὸ μὲν γένος Λίβυς, τὴν δὲ προσηγορίαν “ἅμα καὶ τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀληθὴς Μάκαρ, προτροπῆς “αὐτῷ πολλῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ δικαστοῦ πρὸς ἄρνησιν γενο- “μένης, οὐχ ὑπαχθεὶς ζῶν καταπέφλεκται. Ἐπίμα- “χός τε μετʼ αὐτοὺς καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος μετὰ πολὺν ὃν “ἔμειναν δεσμῶται χρόνον, μυρίας διενεγκόντες ἀλγη- “ δόνας, ξυστῆρας, μάστιγας, πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ καὶ οὗτοι “διεχύθησαν.
kai “tis heteros, to men genos Libys, tēn de prosēgorian “hama kai tēn eulogian alēthēs Makar, protropēs “autǭ pollēs hypo tou dikastou pros arnēsin geno- “menēs, ouch hypachtheis zōn katapephlektai. Epima- “chos te metʼ autous kai Alexandros meta polyn hon “emeinan desmōtai chronon, myrias dienenkontes algē- “ donas, xystēras, mastigas, pyri asbestǭ kai houtoi “diechythēsan.
Another, a Libyan by race, truly Macar (“blessed”) in name and in blessing, though the judge urged him much to deny, was not won over and was burned alive. After them Epimachus and Alexander, after remaining in bonds a long time and enduring countless pains, scrapers and scourges, were also consumed in quicklime.
6.41.18Dindorf 4:286
καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς γυναῖκες τέσσαρες· “ Ἀμμωνάριόν τε ἁγία παρθένος, πάνυ φιλονείκως “αὐτὴν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον τοῦ δικαστοῦ βασανίσαντος, “ἅτε προαποφηναμένην ὅτι μηδὲν ὧν ἐκεῖνος “φθέγξαιτο, ἀληθεύσασα τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ἀπήχθη· “ αἱ δὲ λοιπαὶ, ἡ σεμνοτάτη πρεσβῦτις Μερκουρία, “καὶ ἡ πολύπαις μὲν, οὐχ ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον δὲ ‘πήσασα ἑαυτῆς τὰ τέκνα Διονυσία, καταιδεσθέντος “εἰς ἀνήνυτον ἔτι βασανίζειν καὶ ὑπὸ γυναικῶν ἡττᾶσθαι τοῦ ἡγεμόνος, σιδήρῳ τεθνᾶσι, μηκέτι “βασάνων πεῖραν λαβοῦσαι· τὰς γὰρ ὑπὲρ πασῶν “ἡ πρόμαχος Ἀμμωνάριον ἀναδέδεκτο
kai syn autois gynaikes tessares; “ Ammōnarion te hagia parthenos, pany philoneikōs “autēn epi pleiston tou dikastou basanisantos, “hate proapophēnamenēn hoti mēden hōn ekeinos “phthenxaito, alētheusasa tēn epangelian apēchthē; “ hai de loipai, hē semnotatē presbytis Merkouria, “kai hē polypais men, ouch hyper ton kyrion de ‘pēsasa heautēs ta tekna Dionysia, kataidesthentos “eis anēnyton eti basanizein kai hypo gynaikōn hēttasthai tou hēgemonos, sidērǭ tethnasi, mēketi “basanōn peiran labousai; tas gar hyper pasōn “hē promachos Ammōnarion anadedekto
And with them four women. Ammonarium, a holy virgin, the judge tortured very relentlessly for a long time, because she had declared beforehand that she would utter none of the things he commanded; she kept her promise and was led away. The others — the most venerable aged Mercuria, and Dionysia, mother of many children but not loving them more than the Lord — when the governor was ashamed to go on torturing without result and to be beaten by women, died by the sword, without undergoing tortures; for Ammonarium, their champion, had received them on behalf of all.
6.41.19Dindorf 4:286
Ἥρων δὲ καὶ Ἀτὴρ καὶ Ἰσίδωρος Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ “σὺν αὐτοῖς παιδάριον ὡς πεντεκαιδεκαέτης ὁ Διόσ- ‘κορος παρεδόθησαν· καὶ πρῶτον τὸ ‘λόγοις τε ἀπατᾶν ὡς εὐπαράγωγον, καὶ “καταναγκάζειν ὡς εὐένδοτον πειρωμένου, οὔτε ἐπείσθη οὔτε εἶξεν ὁ Διοσκόρος.
Hērōn de kai Atēr kai Isidōros Aigyptioi kai “syn autois paidarion hōs pentekaidekaetēs ho Dios- ‘koros paredothēsan; kai prōton to ‘logois te apatan hōs euparagōgon, kai “katanankazein hōs euendoton peirōmenou, oute epeisthē oute eixen ho Dioskoros.
Hero, Ater, and Isidore, Egyptians, and with them Dioscorus, a boy of about fifteen, were handed over. And first, when the judge tried to deceive the lad with words as easily led, and to compel him by force as easily yielding, Dioscorus neither was persuaded nor gave way.
6.41.20Dindorf 4:286
τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς “ἀγριώτατα καταξήνας, ἐγκαρτερήσαντας πυρὶ καὶ ‘τούτους παραδέδωκε, τὸν δὲ Διόσκορον ἐλλαμπρυνάμενόν τε δημοσίᾳ, καὶ σοφώτατα πρὸς τὰς ἰδίας πεύσεις ἀποκρινάμενον θαυμάσας παρῆκεν, ὑπέρθεσιν φήσας εἰς μετάνοιαν αὐτῷ διὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν “ἐπιμετρεῖν. καὶ νῦν ὁ θεοπρεπέστατος σὺν ἡμῖν “ἐστι Διοσκόρος, εἰς μακρότερον τὸν ἀγῶνα καὶ διαρκέστερον μείνας τὸν ἆθλον.
tous de loipous “agriōtata kataxēnas, enkarterēsantas pyri kai ‘toutous paradedōke, ton de Dioskoron ellamprynamenon te dēmosią, kai sophōtata pros tas idias peuseis apokrinamenon thaumasas parēken, hyperthesin phēsas eis metanoian autǭ dia tēn hēlikian “epimetrein. kai nyn ho theoprepestatos syn hēmin “esti Dioskoros, eis makroteron ton agōna kai diarkesteron meinas ton athlon.
The rest he tore most savagely and, when they held out, handed them too over to the fire; but Dioscorus, who had distinguished himself in public and answered his private questions most wisely, he released in admiration, saying that he granted him a delay for repentance because of his age. And now the most godly Dioscorus is with us, waiting for a longer contest and a more lasting struggle.
6.41.21Dindorf 4:286–287
Νεμεσίων δέ τις, κἀκεῖνος Αἰγύπτιος, ἐσυκοφαντήθη μὲν ὡς δὴ σύνοικος λῃστῶν, ἀπολυσάμενος δὲ ταύτην παρὰ τῷ “ἑκατοντάρχῳ τὴν ἀλλοτριωτάτην κατʼ αὐτοῦ διαβολὴν, καταμηνυθεὶς ὡς Χριστιανὸς ἧκε δεσμώτης “ἐπὶ τὸν ἡγούμενον. ὁ δὲ ἀδικώτατος διπλαῖς αὐτὸν “ ἢ τοὺς λῃστὰς ταῖς τε βασάνοις καὶ ταῖς μάστιξι “λυμηνάμενος, μεταξὺ τῶν λῃστῶν κατέφλεξε, τιμη- “θέντα τὸν μακάριον τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παραδείγματι. “
Nemesiōn de tis, kakeinos Aigyptios, esykophantēthē men hōs dē synoikos lę̄stōn, apolysamenos de tautēn para tǭ “hekatontarchǭ tēn allotriōtatēn katʼ autou diabolēn, katamēnytheis hōs Christianos hēke desmōtēs “epi ton hēgoumenon. ho de adikōtatos diplais auton “ ē tous lę̄stas tais te basanois kai tais mastixi “lymēnamenos, metaxy tōn lę̄stōn katephlexe, timē- “thenta ton makarion tǭ tou Christou paradeigmati. “
A certain Nemesion, also an Egyptian, was falsely accused of living with robbers; but when he had cleared himself before the centurion of this most unlikely slander, he was denounced as a Christian and came in bonds before the governor. The most unjust man tortured and scourged him twice as much as the robbers, and burned him between the robbers, so that the blessed man was honoured with the likeness of Christ.
6.41.22Dindorf 4:287
ἀθρόον δέ τι σύνταγμα στρατιωτικὸν, Ἄμμων “καὶ Ζήνων καὶ Πτολεμαῖος καὶ Ἰγγένης, καὶ σὺν “ αὐτοῖς πρεσβύτης Θεόφιλος, εἱστήκεισαν πρὸ τοῦ “δικαστηρίου· κρινομένου δή τινος ὡς Χριστιανοῦ ‘καὶ πρὸς ἄρνησιν ἤδη ῥέποντος ἐπρίοντο οὗτοι “παρεστηκότες, καὶ τοῖς τε προσώποις ἐνένευον, καὶ “τὰς χεῖρας ἀνέτεινον, καὶ συνεσχηματίζοντο τοῖς σώμασιν.
athroon de ti syntagma stratiōtikon, Ammōn “kai Zēnōn kai Ptolemaios kai Ingenēs, kai syn “ autois presbytēs Theophilos, heistēkeisan pro tou “dikastēriou; krinomenou dē tinos hōs Christianou ‘kai pros arnēsin ēdē rhepontos eprionto houtoi “parestēkotes, kai tois te prosōpois eneneuon, kai “tas cheiras aneteinon, kai syneschēmatizonto tois sōmasin.
A whole band of soldiers, Ammon, Zeno, Ptolemy, and Ingenes, and with them an old man Theophilus, were standing before the tribunal. When someone being tried as a Christian was already inclining toward denial, they, standing by, gnashed their teeth, made signs with their faces, stretched out their hands, and gestured with their bodies.
6.41.23Dindorf 4:287
ἐπιστροφῆς δὲ πάντων πρὸς αὐτοὺς γενομένης, πρίν τινας αὐτῶν ἄλλους λαβέσθαι, “φθάσαντες ἐπὶ τὸ βάθρον ἀνέδραμον, εἶναι Χρι- “στιανοὶ λέγοντες, ὡς τόν τε ἡγεμόνα καὶ τοὺς συνέδρους ἐμφόβους γενέσθαι, καὶ τοὺς μὲν κρινομένους “εὐθαρσεστάτους ἐφʼ οἶς πείσονται φαίνεσθαι, “δὲ δικάζοντας ἀποδειλιᾶν. καὶ οὗτοι μὲν ἐκ δικα- ‘στηρίων ἐνεπόμπευσαν καὶ ἠγαλλιάσαντο τῇ μαρ- “τυρίᾳ, θριαμβεύοντος αὐτοὺς ἐνδόξως τοῦ θεοῦ.”
epistrophēs de pantōn pros autous genomenēs, prin tinas autōn allous labesthai, “phthasantes epi to bathron anedramon, einai Chri- “stianoi legontes, hōs ton te hēgemona kai tous synedrous emphobous genesthai, kai tous men krinomenous “eutharsestatous ephʼ ois peisontai phainesthai, “de dikazontas apodeilian. kai houtoi men ek dika- ‘stēriōn enepompeusan kai ēgalliasanto tę̄ mar- “tyrią, thriambeuontos autous endoxōs tou theou.”
When all turned toward them, before anyone else could seize them, they ran up to the platform first, saying that they were Christians, so that the governor and his assessors were afraid, and those on trial appeared most courageous in the face of what they were about to suffer, while the judges were cowed. And these went in procession from the courts and exulted in their testimony, God leading them gloriously in triumph.”
Church 6, chapter 42
6.42.1Dindorf 4:287
“ Ἄλλοι δὲ πλεῖστοι “κατὰ πόλεις καὶ κώμας ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν διεσπάσθη- “σαν, ὧν ἑνὸς παραδείγματος ἕνεκεν “μαι. Ἰσχυρίων ἐπετρόπευέ τινι τῶν ἀρχόντων μισθῷ. τοῦτον ὁ μισθοδότης ἐκέλευσε θῦσαι, μὴ πειθόμενον ὕβριζεν, ἐμμένοντα προεπηλάκιζεν· ὑφι- “σταμένου, βακτηρίαν μεγίστην λαβὼν, διὰ τῶν ἐν- ‘τέρων καὶ τῶν σπλάγχνων διώσας ἀπέκτεινε.
“ Alloi de pleistoi “kata poleis kai kōmas hypo tōn ethnōn diespasthē- “san, hōn henos paradeigmatos heneken “mai. Ischyriōn epetropeue tini tōn archontōn misthǭ. touton ho misthodotēs ekeleuse thysai, mē peithomenon hybrizen, emmenonta proepēlakizen; hyphi- “stamenou, baktērian megistēn labōn, dia tōn en- ‘terōn kai tōn splanchnōn diōsas apekteine.
“Very many others were torn apart by the pagans in cities and villages, of whom I shall mention one as an example. Ischyrion was employed as steward for one of the magistrates. His employer ordered him to sacrifice; when he would not obey, he insulted him; when he persisted, he abused him; and when he held out, he took a very large stake, drove it through his bowels and entrails, and killed him.
6.42.2Dindorf 4:287–288
τί δεῖ λέγειν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἐν ἐρημίαις καὶ ὄρεσι “ πλανηθέντων, ὑπὸ λιμοῦ καὶ δίψης καὶ κρύους καὶ ‘νόσων καὶ λῃστῶν καὶ θηρίων διεφθαρμένων; ὧν “οἱ περιγενόμενοι τῆς ἐκείνων εἰσὶν ἐκλογῆς καὶ “νίκης μάρτυρες. ἓν δὲ καὶ τούτων εἰς δήλωσιν “ἔργον παραθήσομαι.
ti dei legein to plēthos tōn en erēmiais kai oresi “ planēthentōn, hypo limou kai dipsēs kai kryous kai ‘nosōn kai lę̄stōn kai thēriōn diephtharmenōn? hōn “hoi perigenomenoi tēs ekeinōn eisin eklogēs kai “nikēs martyres. hen de kai toutōn eis dēlōsin “ergon parathēsomai.
What need is there to speak of the multitude who wandered in deserts and mountains and perished from hunger and thirst and cold and disease and robbers and wild beasts? Those who survived are witnesses of their election and victory. I shall set out one deed of these too as an illustration.
6.42.3Dindorf 4:288
Χαιρήμων ἦν ὑπεργήρως “τῆς Νείλου καλουμένης ἐπίσκοπος πόλεως. “εἰς τὸ Ἀράβιον ὄρος ἅμα τῇ συμβίῳ ἑαυτοῦ φυγὼν “οὐκ ἐπανελήλυθεν, οὐδὲ ἐδυνήθησαν ἰδεῖν οὐκέτι “καίτοι πολλὰ διερευνησάμενοι οἷ ἀδελφοὶ οὔτε αὐτοὺς οὔτε τὰ σώματα.
Chairēmōn ēn hypergērōs “tēs Neilou kaloumenēs episkopos poleōs. “eis to Arabion oros hama tę̄ symbiǭ heautou phygōn “ouk epanelēlythen, oude edynēthēsan idein ouketi “kaitoi polla diereunēsamenoi hoi adelphoi oute autous oute ta sōmata.
Chaeremon was a very old man, bishop of the city called Nilopolis. He fled with his wife to the Arabian mountain and did not return; and the brothers, though they searched much, could no longer find either them or their bodies.
6.42.4Dindorf 4:288
πολλοὶ δὲ οἶ κατʼ αὐτὸ τὸ “Ἀραβικὸν ὄρος ἐξανδραποδισθέντες ὑπὸ “Σαρακηνῶν, οἱ μὲν μόλις ἐπὶ πολλοῖς χρήμασιν “ἐλυτρώθησαν, οἶ δὲ μέχρι καὶ νῦν οὐδέπω. καὶ ταῦτα διεξῆλθον οὐ μάτην, ἀδελφὲ, ἀλλʼ ἔνα εἰδῇς “ὅσα καὶ ἡλίκα δεινὰ παρʼ ἡμῖν συνέβη· ὧν οἶ μᾶλλον πεπειραμένοι πλείονα ἂν εἰδεῖεν.’
polloi de oi katʼ auto to “Arabikon oros exandrapodisthentes hypo “Sarakēnōn, hoi men molis epi pollois chrēmasin “elytrōthēsan, oi de mechri kai nyn oudepō. kai tauta diexēlthon ou matēn, adelphe, allʼ ena eidę̄s “hosa kai hēlika deina parʼ hēmin synebē; hōn oi mallon pepeiramenoi pleiona an eideien.’
Many on that same Arabian mountain were enslaved by the barbarous Saracens; some were ransomed with difficulty for large sums, others not even yet. I have related these things not in vain, brother, but so that you may know how many and how great the terrors were that happened among us; those who experienced them more would know more.”
6.42.5Dindorf 4:288
εἶτα τούτοις ἐπιφέρει μετὰ βραχέα λέγων ‘αὐτοὶ τοίνυν οἶ “θεῖοι μάρτυρες παρʼ ἡμῖν, οἷ νῦν τοῦ “πάρεδροι καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ κοινωνοὶ καὶ “μέτοχοι τῆς κρίσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ συνδικάζοντες αὐτῷ, “τῶν παραπεπτωκότων ἀδελφῶν τινὰς ὑπευθύνους “τοῖς τῶν θυσιῶν ἐγκλήμασι γενομένους προσελά- “βοντο, καὶ τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν καὶ μετάνοιαν αὐτῶν “ἰδόντες, δεκτήν τε γενέσθαι δυναμένην τῷ μὴ βου- “λομένῳ καθόλου τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὡς “τὴν μετάνοιαν δοκιμάσαντες, εἰσεδέξαντο καὶ συνή- “γαγον καὶ συνέστησαν, καὶ προσευχῶν αὐτοῖς καὶ “ἑστιάσεων ἐκοινώνησαν.
eita toutois epipherei meta brachea legōn ‘autoi toinyn oi “theioi martyres parʼ hēmin, hoi nyn tou “paredroi kai tēs basileias autou koinōnoi kai “metochoi tēs kriseōs autou kai syndikazontes autǭ, “tōn parapeptōkotōn adelphōn tinas hypeuthynous “tois tōn thysiōn enklēmasi genomenous prosela- “bonto, kai tēn epistrophēn kai metanoian autōn “idontes, dektēn te genesthai dynamenēn tǭ mē bou- “lomenǭ katholou ton thanaton tou hamartōlou hōs “tēn metanoian dokimasantes, eisedexanto kai synē- “gagon kai synestēsan, kai proseuchōn autois kai “hestiaseōn ekoinōnēsan.
Then shortly after he adds: “These divine martyrs among us, who now sit beside Christ as assessors and share his kingdom and partake of his judgment and judge with him, took up some of the brothers who had fallen away and become liable to the charge of sacrificing. Seeing their conversion and repentance, and judging it such as could be accepted by him who does not at all desire the death of the sinner but his repentance, they received them, gathered them in, united them with themselves, and shared with them in prayers and meals.
6.42.6Dindorf 4:288–289
τί οὖν ἡμῖν, ἀδελφοὶ, “περὶ τούτων συμβουλεύετε; τί ἡμῖν πρακτέον; σύμ- “ψηφοι καὶ ὁμογνώμονες αὐτοῖς καταστῶμεν, καὶ κρίσιν αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν χάριν φυλάξωμεν, καὶ τοῖς ἐλεηθεῖσιν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν χρηστευσώμεθα, ἢ τὴν κρίσιν “αὐτῶν ἄδικον ποιησώμεθα, καὶ δοκιμαστὰς αὐτοὺς “τῆς ἐκείνων γνώμης ἐπιστήσωμεν, καὶ τὴν χρηστότητα λυπήσωμεν, καὶ τὴν τάξιν ἀνασκευάσωμεν; ταῦτα δὲ εἰκότως ὁ Διονύσιος παρατέθειται, τὸν περὶ τῶν ἐξησθενηκότων κατὰ τὸν τοῦ διωγμοῦ καιρὸν ἀνακινῶν λόγον.
ti oun hēmin, adelphoi, “peri toutōn symbouleuete? ti hēmin prakteon? sym- “psēphoi kai homognōmones autois katastōmen, kai krisin autōn kai tēn charin phylaxōmen, kai tois eleētheisin hypʼ autōn chrēsteusōmetha, ē tēn krisin “autōn adikon poiēsōmetha, kai dokimastas autous “tēs ekeinōn gnōmēs epistēsōmen, kai tēn chrēstotēta lypēsōmen, kai tēn taxin anaskeuasōmen? tauta de eikotōs ho Dionysios paratetheitai, ton peri tōn exēsthenēkotōn kata ton tou diōgmou kairon anakinōn logon.
What then do you advise us, brothers, about these? What must we do? Shall we agree with them and be of one mind, and preserve their judgment and grace, and be kind to those to whom they showed mercy? Or shall we declare their judgment unjust, set ourselves up as judges of their opinion, grieve their kindness, and overturn their order?” Dionysius fittingly set these things out, raising the question of those who had grown weak in the time of persecution.
Church 6, chapter 43
6.43.1Dindorf 4:289
Ἐπειδήπερ τῇ κατὰ τούτων ἀρθεὶς ὑπερηφανίᾳ Νοουάτος, τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας πρεσβύτερος, ὡς μηκέτʼ οὔσης αὐτοῖς σωτηρίας ἐλπίδος, μηδʼ εἰ πάντα τὰ εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν γνησίαν καὶ καθαρὰν ἐξομολόγησιν ἐπιτελοῖεν, ἰδίας αἱρέσεως τῶν κατὰ λογισμοῦ φυσίωσιν Καθαροὺς ἑαυτοὺς ἀποφηνάντων ἀρχηγὸς καθίσταται.
Epeidēper tę̄ kata toutōn artheis hyperēphanią Noouatos, tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias presbyteros, hōs mēketʼ ousēs autois sōtērias elpidos, mēdʼ ei panta ta eis epistrophēn gnēsian kai katharan exomologēsin epiteloien, idias haireseōs tōn kata logismou physiōsin Katharous heautous apophēnantōn archēgos kathistatai.
For Novatus, a presbyter of the church of the Romans, lifted up by arrogance against them, as though there were no longer hope of salvation for them, not even if they did everything for genuine conversion and pure confession, became the leader of a heresy of his own, that of those who in the pride of their reasoning called themselves Cathari.
6.43.2Dindorf 4:289
ἐφʼ ᾧ συνόδου μεγίστης ἐπὶ Ῥώμης συγκροτηθείσης, ἑξήκοντα μὲν τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐπισκόπων, πλειόνων δʼ ἔτι μᾶλλον πρεσβυτέρων τε καὶ διακόνων, ἰδίως τε κατὰ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐπαρχίας τῶν κατὰ χώραν ποιμένων περὶ τοῦ πρακτέου διασκεψαμένων, δόγμα παρίσταται τοῖς πᾶσι τὸν μὲν Νοουάτον ἅμα τοῖς αὐτῷ συνεπαρθεῖσι τούς τε συνευδοκεῖν τῇ μισαδέλφῳ καὶ ἀπανθρωποτάτῃ γνώμῃ τἀνδρὸς προαιρουμένους ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἡγεῖσθαι, τοὺς δὲ τῇ συμφορᾷ περιπεπτωκότας τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἰᾶσθαι καὶ θεραπεύειν τοῖς τῆς μετανοίας φαρμάκοις.
ephʼ hǭ synodou megistēs epi Rhōmēs synkrotētheisēs, hexēkonta men ton arithmon episkopōn, pleionōn dʼ eti mallon presbyterōn te kai diakonōn, idiōs te kata tas loipas eparchias tōn kata chōran poimenōn peri tou prakteou diaskepsamenōn, dogma paristatai tois pasi ton men Noouaton hama tois autǭ synepartheisi tous te syneudokein tę̄ misadelphǭ kai apanthrōpotatę̄ gnōmę̄ tandros proairoumenous en allotriois tēs ekklēsias hēgeisthai, tous de tę̄ symphorą peripeptōkotas tōn adelphōn iasthai kai therapeuein tois tēs metanoias pharmakois.
On this account a very great synod was assembled at Rome, of sixty bishops and a still greater number of presbyters and deacons, while the pastors in the other provinces deliberated separately in their regions about what should be done. A decree was passed by all: that Novatus, together with those who joined him in his arrogance and those who chose to agree with the man's brother-hating and most inhuman opinion, should be reckoned as strangers to the church; but that the brothers who had fallen into misfortune should be healed and treated with the medicines of repentance.
6.43.3Dindorf 4:289
ἦλθον δʼ οὖν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπιστολαὶ Κορνηλίου Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπου πρὸς τὸν τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας Φάβιον, δηλοῦσαι τὰ περὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων συνόδου καὶ τὰ δόξαντα πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἰταλίαν καὶ Ἀφρικὴν καὶ τὰς αὐτόθι χώρας· καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν Ῥωμαϊκῇ φωνῇ συντεταγμέναι Κυπριανοῦ καὶ τῶν ἅμʼ αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν Ἀφρικὴν, διʼ ὧν τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς συνευδοκεῖν τῷ δεῖν τυγχάνειν ἐπικουρίας τοὺς πεπειρασμένους ἐφαίνετο, καὶ τῷ χρῆναι εὐλόγως τῆς καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐκκήρυκτον ποιήσασθαι τὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγὸν, πάντας τε ὁμοίως τοὺς συναπαγομένους αὐτῷ.
ēlthon dʼ oun eis hēmas epistolai Kornēliou Rhōmaiōn episkopou pros ton tēs Antiocheōn ekklēsias Phabion, dēlousai ta peri tēs Rhōmaiōn synodou kai ta doxanta pasi tois kata tēn Italian kai Aphrikēn kai tas autothi chōras; kai allai palin Rhōmaïkę̄ phōnę̄ syntetagmenai Kyprianou kai tōn hamʼ autǭ kata tēn Aphrikēn, diʼ hōn to kai autous syneudokein tǭ dein tynchanein epikourias tous pepeirasmenous ephaineto, kai tǭ chrēnai eulogōs tēs katholikēs ekklēsias ekkērykton poiēsasthai ton tēs haireseōs archēgon, pantas te homoiōs tous synapagomenous autǭ.
There have come down to us letters of Cornelius, bishop of the Romans, to Fabius of the church of the Antiochenes, which tell of the Roman synod and of what was decided by all those in Italy and Africa and the regions there; and others again, composed in Latin, of Cyprian and those with him in Africa, which showed that they too agreed that those who had been tempted should receive help, and that the leader of the heresy, and all who were carried away with him, should rightly be put out of the catholic church.
6.43.4Dindorf 4:289–290
ταύταις ἄλλη τις ἐπιστολὴ συνῆπτο τοῦ Κορνηλίου περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν σύνοδον ἀρεσάντων, καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρα περὶ τῶν κατὰ Νοουάτον πραχθέντων, ἀφʼ ἧς καὶ μέρη παραθέσθαι οὐδὲν ἂν κωλύοι, ὅπως εἰδεῖεν τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν οἱ τῇδε ἐντυγχάνοντες τῇ γραφῆ.
tautais allē tis epistolē synēpto tou Kornēliou peri tōn kata tēn synodon aresantōn, kai palin hetera peri tōn kata Noouaton prachthentōn, aphʼ hēs kai merē parathesthai ouden an kōlyoi, hopōs eideien ta katʼ auton hoi tę̄de entynchanontes tę̄ graphē.
To these was joined another letter of Cornelius about the decisions of the synod, and again another about the doings of Novatus, from which nothing would prevent our quoting parts, so that those who read this work may know about him.
6.43.5Dindorf 4:290
τὸν δὴ οὖν Φάβιον ἀναδιδάσκων ὁποῖός τις ὁ Νοουάτος ἐγεγόνει τὸν τρόπον αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα γράφει ὁ Κορνήλιος “ἵνα δὲ γνῷς ὅτι πρόπαλαι ὀρεγόμενος “ἐπισκοπῆς ὁ θαυμάσιος οὗτος καὶ κρύπτων ἐν “ἑαυτῷ τὴν προπετῆ ταύτην αὐτοῦ ἐπιθυμίαν ἐλάν- “θανεν, ἐπικαλύμματι τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπονοίας τῷ ἀρχὰς σὺν αὐτῷ τοὺς ὁμολογητὰς ἐσχηκέναι χρώμενος, εἰπεῖν βούλομαι.
ton dē oun Phabion anadidaskōn hopoios tis ho Noouatos egegonei ton tropon auta dē tauta graphei ho Kornēlios “hina de gnǭs hoti propalai oregomenos “episkopēs ho thaumasios houtos kai kryptōn en “heautǭ tēn propetē tautēn autou epithymian elan- “thanen, epikalymmati tēs autou aponoias tǭ archas syn autǭ tous homologētas eschēkenai chrōmenos, eipein boulomai.
Informing Fabius what sort of man Novatus was, Cornelius writes these very words: “That you may know that this remarkable man had long desired the episcopate, and kept this rash desire of his hidden within himself, using as a cloak for his folly the fact that he had the confessors with him from the beginning, I wish to tell you.
6.43.6Dindorf 4:290
Μάξιμος, πρεσβύτερος “τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν, καὶ Οὐρβανὸς, δὶς τὴν ἐξ ὁμολογίας “δόξαν ἀρίστην καρπωσάμενοι, Σιδώνιός τε καὶ Κε- “λερῖνος, ἀνὴρ ὃς πάσας βασάνους διὰ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ “ἔλεον καρτερικώτατα διενέγκας, καὶ τῇ ῥώμῃ τῆς “αὐτοῦ πίστεως τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς σαρκὸς ἐπιρρώσας, “κατὰ κράτος νενίκηκε τὸν ἀντικείμενον — οὗτοι δὴ “οὖν οἱ ἄνδρες κατανοήσαντες αὐτὸν, καὶ καταφω- “ράσαντες τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ πανουργίαν τε καὶ παλιμβο- “λίαν, τάς τε ἐπιορκίας καὶ ψευδολογίας, καὶ τὴν “ἀκοινωνησίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ λυκοφιλίαν, ἐπανῆλθον εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ ἅπαντα αὐτοῦ τὰ τεχνά- “σματα καὶ πονηρεύματα, ἃ ἐκ πολλοῦ ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ “ὑπεστέλλετο, παρόντων ἱκανῶν τοῦτο μὲν ἐπισκό- “πων, τοῦτο δὲ πρεσβυτέρων καὶ λαϊκῶν ἀνδρῶν ‘παμπόλλων, ἐξήγγειλαν ἀποδυρόμενοι καὶ μεταγι- “νώσκοντες ἐφʼ οἷς πεισθέντες τῷ δολερῷ καὶ κα- “κοήθει θηρίῳ πρὸς ὀλίγον χρόνον τῆς ἐκκλησίας “ἀπελείφθησαν.”
Maximos, presbyteros “tōn parʼ hēmin, kai Ourbanos, dis tēn ex homologias “doxan aristēn karpōsamenoi, Sidōnios te kai Ke- “lerinos, anēr hos pasas basanous dia ton tou theou “eleon karterikōtata dienenkas, kai tę̄ rhōmę̄ tēs “autou pisteōs to asthenes tēs sarkos epirrōsas, “kata kratos nenikēke ton antikeimenon — houtoi dē “oun hoi andres katanoēsantes auton, kai kataphō- “rasantes tēn en autǭ panourgian te kai palimbo- “lian, tas te epiorkias kai pseudologias, kai tēn “akoinōnēsian autou kai lykophilian, epanēlthon eis tēn hagian ekklēsian, kai hapanta autou ta techna- “smata kai ponēreumata, ha ek pollou echōn en heautǭ “hypestelleto, parontōn hikanōn touto men episko- “pōn, touto de presbyterōn kai laïkōn andrōn ‘pampollōn, exēngeilan apodyromenoi kai metagi- “nōskontes ephʼ hois peisthentes tǭ dolerǭ kai ka- “koēthei thēriǭ pros oligon chronon tēs ekklēsias “apeleiphthēsan.”
Maximus, one of our presbyters, and Urban, who twice gained the highest glory of confession, and Sidonius, and Celerinus, a man who by the mercy of God most steadfastly endured all tortures, and by the strength of his faith strengthened the weakness of the flesh and mightily overcame the adversary — these men, having come to know him and detected his craftiness and duplicity, his perjuries and lies, his unsociability and wolfish friendship, returned to the holy church; and in the presence of many bishops, presbyters, and very many laymen, they announced all his tricks and wickedness, which he had long kept hidden within himself, lamenting and repenting that, persuaded by the treacherous and malicious beast, they had for a short time left the church.”
6.43.7Dindorf 4:290–291
εἶτα μετὰ βραχέα φησίν “ἀμή- “χανον ὅσην, ἀγαπητὲ ἀδελφὲ, τροπὴν καὶ “ἐν βραχεῖ καιρῷ ἐθεασάμεθα ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένην. “ὁ γάρ τοι λαμπρότατος καὶ διʼ ὅρκων φοβερῶν ‟τινῶν πιστούμενος τὸ μηδʼ ὅλως ἐπισκοπῆς ὀρέγε- ‟σθαι, αἰφνίδιον ἐπίσκοπος ὥσπερ ἐκ μαγγάνου τινὸς ‟εἰς τὸ μέσον ῥιφεὶς ἀναφαίνεται.
eita meta brachea phēsin “amē- “chanon hosēn, agapēte adelphe, tropēn kai “en brachei kairǭ etheasametha epʼ autou gegenēmenēn. “ho gar toi lamprotatos kai diʼ horkōn phoberōn ‟tinōn pistoumenos to mēdʼ holōs episkopēs orege- ‟sthai, aiphnidion episkopos hōsper ek manganou tinos ‟eis to meson rhipheis anaphainetai.
Then shortly after he says: “How great a change, beloved brother, we have seen take place in him in a short time! For this most illustrious man, who pledged with terrible oaths that he did not desire the episcopate at all, suddenly appears a bishop, as if thrown into our midst by some magic device.
6.43.8Dindorf 4:291
οὗτος γάρ τοι ‟ὁ δογματιστὴς, ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἐπιστήμης “ὑπερασπιστὴς, ὁπηνίκα παρασπᾶσθαί τε καὶ ὑφαρ- “πάζειν τὴν μὴ δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ ἄνωθεν ἐπισκοπὴν ‟ἐπεχείρει, δύο δύο ἑαυτῷ κοινωνοὺς ἀπεγνωκότας ‟ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας ἐπελέξατο ὡς ἂν εἰς βραχύ τι ‟μέρος καὶ ἐλάχιστον τῆς Ἰταλίας ἀποστείλῃ, κάκεῖ- ‟θὲν ἐπισκόπους τρεῖς, ἀνθρώπους ἀγροίκους καὶ ‟ἁπλουστάτους, πλαστῇ τινι ἐπιχειρήσει ἐξαπατήσῃ, ‟διαβεβαιούμενος καὶ διισχυριζόμενος δεῖν αὐτοὺς ‟ἐν τάχει παραγενέσθαι εἰς Ῥώμην, ὡς δῆθεν πάσα ‟ἡτισδηποτοῦν διχοστασία γεγονυῖα σὺν καὶ ἑτέροις ‟ἐπισκόποις καὶ αὐτῶν μεσιτευόντων διαλυθῇ.
houtos gar toi ‟ho dogmatistēs, ho tēs ekklēsiastikēs epistēmēs “hyperaspistēs, hopēnika paraspasthai te kai hyphar- “pazein tēn mē dotheisan autǭ anōthen episkopēn ‟epecheirei, dyo dyo heautǭ koinōnous apegnōkotas ‟heautōn sōtērias epelexato hōs an eis brachy ti ‟meros kai elachiston tēs Italias aposteilę̄, kakei- ‟then episkopous treis, anthrōpous agroikous kai ‟haploustatous, plastę̄ tini epicheirēsei exapatēsę̄, ‟diabebaioumenos kai diischyrizomenos dein autous ‟en tachei paragenesthai eis Rhōmēn, hōs dēthen pasa ‟hētisdēpotoun dichostasia gegonuia syn kai heterois ‟episkopois kai autōn mesiteuontōn dialythę̄.
For this dogmatist, this champion of the church's knowledge, when he undertook to seize and snatch away the episcopate not given him from above, chose for himself two companions who had given up their own salvation, to send them to a small and insignificant part of Italy, and to deceive three bishops there, rustic and very simple men, by some fabricated scheme, affirming and insisting that they must come quickly to Rome, so that whatever dissension had arisen might be resolved through their mediation together with other bishops.
6.43.9Dindorf 4:291
οὓς “παραγενομένους, ἄτε δὴ, ὡς ἔφθημεν λέγοντες, ‟ἀνθρώπους ἁπλουστέρους περὶ τὰς τῶν πονηρῶν μηχανάς τε καὶ ῥᾳδιουργίας, συγκλεισθέντας ὑπό “τινων ὁμοίων αὐτῷ τεταγμένων ἀνθρώπων, ὥρᾳ “δεκάτῃ μεθύοντας καὶ κραιπαλῶντας μετὰ βίας “ἠνάγκασεν εἰκονικῇ τινι καὶ ματαίᾳ χειρεπιθεσίᾳ ‟ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτῶ δοῦναι, ἣν ἐνέδρᾳ καὶ πανουργίᾳ, ‟μὴ ἐπιβάλλουσαν αὐτῷ, ἐκδικεῖ.
hous “paragenomenous, ate dē, hōs ephthēmen legontes, ‟anthrōpous haplousterous peri tas tōn ponērōn mēchanas te kai rhądiourgias, synkleisthentas hypo “tinōn homoiōn autǭ tetagmenōn anthrōpōn, hōrą “dekatę̄ methyontas kai kraipalōntas meta bias “ēnankasen eikonikę̄ tini kai mataią cheirepithesią ‟episkopēn autō dounai, hēn enedrą kai panourgią, ‟mē epiballousan autǭ, ekdikei.
When they arrived, being, as we said before, too simple for the devices and knavery of wicked men, they were shut up by certain men like himself whom he had arranged, and at the tenth hour, drunk and sick with debauch, he compelled them by force to give him the episcopate by a counterfeit and vain laying on of hands — an episcopate which he claims by treachery and craft, though it does not belong to him.
6.43.10Dindorf 4:291
ἐξ ὣν εἷς μετʼ οὐ πολὺ ἐπανῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἀποδυρό- “μενος καὶ ἐξομολογούμενος τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἁμάρτημα, ‟καὶ ἐκοινωνήσαμεν ὡς λαϊκῷ, ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ δεηθέντος “παντὸς τοῦ παρόντος λαοῦ. καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν δὲ ἐπι- “σκόπων διαδόχους εἰς τοὺς τόπους, ἐν οἷς ἦσαν, χειρο- ‘τονήσαντες ἀπεστάλκαμεν.
ex hōn heis metʼ ou poly epanēlthen eis tēn ekklēsian, apodyro- “menos kai exomologoumenos to heautou hamartēma, ‟kai ekoinōnēsamen hōs laïkǭ, hyper autou deēthentos “pantos tou parontos laou. kai tōn loipōn de epi- “skopōn diadochous eis tous topous, en hois ēsan, cheiro- ‘tonēsantes apestalkamen.
One of them not long after returned to the church, lamenting and confessing his sin; and we admitted him to communion as a layman, all the people present interceding for him. And we ordained successors for the other bishops and sent them to the places where they were.
6.43.11Dindorf 4:291–292
ὁ ἐκδικητὴς οὖν τοῦ ‟εὐαγγελίου οὐκ ἠπίστατο ἕνα ἐπίσκοπον δεῖν εἶναι ἐν καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἐν ᾗ οὐκ ἠγνόει πῶς γάρ;) “πρεσβυτέρους εἶναι τεσσαράκοντα ἓξ, διακόνους “ἑπτὰ, ὑποδιακόνους ἑπτὰ, ἀκολούθους δύο καὶ “τεσσαράκοντα, ἐξορκιστὰς δὲ καὶ ἀναγνώστας ἅμα “πυλωροῖς δύο καὶ πεντήκοντα, χήρας σὺν θλιβομέ- “νοις ὑπὲρ τὰς χιλίας πεντακοσίας, οὓς πάντας ‟τοῦ δεσπότου χάρις καὶ φιλανθρωπία διατρέφει. ‟
ho ekdikētēs oun tou ‟euangeliou ouk ēpistato hena episkopon dein einai en katholikę̄ ekklēsią, en hę̄ ouk ēgnoei pōs gar?) “presbyterous einai tessarakonta hex, diakonous “hepta, hypodiakonous hepta, akolouthous dyo kai “tessarakonta, exorkistas de kai anagnōstas hama “pylōrois dyo kai pentēkonta, chēras syn thlibome- “nois hyper tas chilias pentakosias, hous pantas ‟tou despotou charis kai philanthrōpia diatrephei. ‟
This avenger of the gospel, then, did not know that there should be one bishop in a catholic church, in which he was not ignorant (how could he be?) that there are forty-six presbyters, seven deacons, seven subdeacons, forty-two acolytes, fifty-two exorcists, readers, and doorkeepers, and more than fifteen hundred widows and persons in distress, all of whom the grace and kindness of the Master nourishes.
6.43.12Dindorf 4:292
ὂν οὐδὲ τοσοῦτο πλῆθος καὶ οὕτως ἀναγκαῖον ἐν ‟τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, διὰ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίας πλούσιός ῾τε καὶ πληθύων ἀριθμὸς μετὰ μεγίστου καὶ ἄνα ‟ριθμήτου λαοῦ, ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης ἀνεκαλέσατο τε ‘καὶ ἀπαγορεύσεως ἐνέτρεψέ τε καὶ ἀνεκαλέσατο εἰς ‟τὴν ἐκκλησίαν.”
on oude tosouto plēthos kai houtōs anankaion en ‟tę̄ ekklēsią, dia tēs tou theou pronoias plousios ῾te kai plēthyōn arithmos meta megistou kai ana ‟rithmētou laou, apo tēs toiautēs anekalesato te ‘kai apagoreuseōs enetrepse te kai anekalesato eis ‟tēn ekklēsian.”
Yet not even so great a multitude, so necessary in the church, a number rich and growing by the providence of God, together with a very great and innumerable people, turned him back from such desperation and failure and recalled him to the church.”
6.43.13Dindorf 4:292
καὶ αὖθις μεθʼ ἕτερα τούτοις προστίθησι ταῦτα· ‟φέρε δὴ ἑξῆς εἴπωμεν τίσιν ‟ἔργοις ἢ τίσι πολιτείαις τεθαρρηκὼς ἀντεποιήθη ‟τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς. ἆρά γε διὰ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐν τῇ ἐκ- ‘κλησίᾳ ἀνεστράφθαι, καὶ πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας ὑπὲρ ‟αὐτῆς ἠγωνίσθαι, καὶ ἐν κινδύνοις πολλοῖς τε καὶ μεγάλοις ἕνεκα τῆς θεοσεβείας γεγονέναι; ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔστιν·
kai authis methʼ hetera toutois prostithēsi tauta; ‟phere dē hexēs eipōmen tisin ‟ergois ē tisi politeiais tetharrēkōs antepoiēthē ‟tēs episkopēs. ara ge dia to ex archēs en tę̄ ek- ‘klēsią anestraphthai, kai pollous agōnas hyper ‟autēs ēgōnisthai, kai en kindynois pollois te kai megalois heneka tēs theosebeias gegonenai? allʼ ouk estin;
And again, after other things, he adds this: “Come, let us say next on what works or conduct he relied in laying claim to the episcopate. Was it because he had been brought up in the church from the beginning, fought many contests on her behalf, and been in many great dangers for the sake of piety? No, it is not.
6.43.14Dindorf 4:292
ᾧ γε ἀφορμὴ τοῦ πιστεῦσαι γέγονεν ὁ ‟σατανᾶς, φοιτήσας εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ οἰκήσας ἐν αὐτῷ χρόνον ἱκανόν. ὃς βοηθούμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπορκιστῶν, νόσῳ περιπεσὼν χαλεπῇ, καὶ ἀποθανεῖσθαι ὅσον οὐδέπω νομιζόμενος, ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ κλίνῃ, ᾗ ἔκειτο, περιχυθεὶς ἔλαβεν· εἴ γε χρὴ λέγειν τὸν τοιοῦτον εἰληφέναι.
hǭ ge aphormē tou pisteusai gegonen ho ‟satanas, phoitēsas eis auton kai oikēsas en autǭ chronon hikanon. hos boēthoumenos hypo tōn eporkistōn, nosǭ peripesōn chalepę̄, kai apothaneisthai hoson oudepō nomizomenos, en autę̄ tę̄ klinę̄, hę̄ ekeito, perichytheis elaben; ei ge chrē legein ton toiouton eilēphenai.
For him the occasion of believing was Satan, who entered into him and dwelt in him a considerable time. Being helped by the exorcists, he fell into a severe illness and, being thought about to die, received baptism by affusion on the very bed on which he lay — if indeed such a one can be said to have received it.
6.43.15Dindorf 4:292
οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ τῶν λοιπῶν ῾ἔτυχε διαφυγὼν τὴν νόσον, ὧν χρὴ μεταλαμβάνειν κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας κανόνα, τοῦ τε σφραγισθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου. τούτων δὲ μὴ τυχὼν πῶς ἂν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἔτυχε;”
ou mēn oude tōn loipōn ῾etyche diaphygōn tēn noson, hōn chrē metalambanein kata ton tēs ekklēsias kanona, tou te sphragisthēnai hypo tou episkopou. toutōn de mē tychōn pōs an tou hagiou pneumatos etyche?”
Nor, when he had escaped the illness, did he receive the other things which one ought to partake of according to the rule of the church, namely to be sealed by the bishop. And not having received these, how could he have received the Holy Spirit?”
6.43.16Dindorf 4:292–293
καὶ πάλιν μετὰ βραχέα φησίν ‟ὁ διὰ δειλίαν καὶ φιλοζωίαν ἐν τῷ ‘καιρῷ τῆς διώξεως πρεσβύτερον εἶναι ἑαυτὸν ἀρνησάμενος. ἀξιούμενος γὰρ καὶ παρακαλούμενος ὑπὸ ‟τῶν διακόνων, ἵνʼ ἐξελθὼν τοῦ οἰκίσκου, ἐν ᾧ ‟καθεῖρξεν ἑαυτὸν, βοηθήσῃ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὅσα ‘θέμις καὶ ὅσα δυνατὸν πρεσβυτέρῳ ‟ἀδελφοῖς καὶ ἐπικουρίας δεομένοις βοηθεῖν, τοσοῦ- ‟τον ἀπέσχε τοῦ πειθαρχῆσαι παρακαλοῦσι τοῖς δια- ‘κόνοις ὡς καὶ χαλεπαίνοντα ἀπιέναι καὶ “τεσθαι· μὴ γὰρ ἔτι βούλεσθαι πρεσβύτερος εἶναι “ἔφη· ἑτέρας γὰρ εἶναι φιλοσοφίας ἐραστής.”
kai palin meta brachea phēsin ‟ho dia deilian kai philozōian en tǭ ‘kairǭ tēs diōxeōs presbyteron einai heauton arnēsamenos. axioumenos gar kai parakaloumenos hypo ‟tōn diakonōn, hinʼ exelthōn tou oikiskou, en hǭ ‟katheirxen heauton, boēthēsę̄ tois adelphois hosa ‘themis kai hosa dynaton presbyterǭ ‟adelphois kai epikourias deomenois boēthein, tosou- ‟ton apesche tou peitharchēsai parakalousi tois dia- ‘konois hōs kai chalepainonta apienai kai “testhai; mē gar eti boulesthai presbyteros einai “ephē; heteras gar einai philosophias erastēs.”
And again shortly after he says: “He who in the time of persecution, through cowardice and love of life, denied that he was a presbyter. For when he was asked and urged by the deacons to come out of the chamber in which he had shut himself up and help the brothers, as far as is lawful and possible for a presbyter to help brothers in danger and in need of aid, he was so far from obeying the deacons who urged him that he even went away angry and departed; for he said he no longer wished to be a presbyter, being a lover of another philosophy.”
6.43.17Dindorf 4:293
ὑπερβὰς δʼ ὀλίγα τούτοις πάλιν ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‟καταλιπὼν ‟γὰρ ὁ λαμπρὸς οὗτος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾗ πιστεύσας κατηξιώθη τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου κατὰ ‟χάριν τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τοῦ ἐπιθέντος αὐτῷ χεῖρα εἰς “πρεσβυτερίου κλῆρον, ὃς διακωλυόμενος ὑπὸ παντὸς ‟τοῦ κλήρου, ἀλλὰ καὶ λαικῶν πολλῶν, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἐξὸν ‟ἦν τὸν ἐπὶ κλίνης διὰ νόσον περιχυθέντα, ὥσπερ ‟καὶ οὗτος, εἰς κλῆρόν τινα γενέσθαι, ἠξίωσε συγχωρηθῆναι αὐτῷ τοῦτον μόνον χειροτονῆσαι.”
hyperbas dʼ oliga toutois palin epipherei legōn ‟katalipōn ‟gar ho lampros houtos tēn ekklēsian tou theou, en hę̄ pisteusas katēxiōthē tou presbyteriou kata ‟charin tou episkopou tou epithentos autǭ cheira eis “presbyteriou klēron, hos diakōlyomenos hypo pantos ‟tou klērou, alla kai laikōn pollōn, epei mē exon ‟ēn ton epi klinēs dia noson perichythenta, hōsper ‟kai houtos, eis klēron tina genesthai, ēxiōse synchōrēthēnai autǭ touton monon cheirotonēsai.”
Passing over a few things, he adds again: “For this illustrious man forsook the church of God, in which, after believing, he was deemed worthy of the presbyterate by the favour of the bishop who laid his hand on him for the order of presbyter; who, when the whole clergy and many laymen objected, since it was not lawful for one who had been baptized by affusion on his bed because of illness, as this man was, to be admitted to any order, asked that he be allowed to ordain this one man only.”
6.43.18Dindorf 4:293
εἶτʼ ἄλλο τι χείριστον τούτοις προστίθησι τῶν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀτοπημάτων, λέγων οὕτως ‘ποιήσας γὰρ τὰς προσ- “φορὰς, καὶ διανέμων ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος καὶ ἐπιδιδοὺς ‟τοῦτο, ὀμνύειν ἀντὶ τοῦ εὐλογεῖν τοὺς ταλαιπώρους ῾ἀνθρώπους ἀναγκάζει, κατέχων ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς ‘χερσὶ τὰς τοῦ λαβόντος, καὶ μὴ ἀφεὶς ἔστʼ ἂν ‟ὀμνύοντες εἴπωσι ταῦτα τοῖς γὰρ ἐκείνου χρήσομαι λόγοις)· ὄμοσόν μοι κατὰ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ “αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μηδέποτέ ‟με καταλιπεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς Κορνήλιον.
eitʼ allo ti cheiriston toutois prostithēsi tōn tou andros atopēmatōn, legōn houtōs ‘poiēsas gar tas pros- “phoras, kai dianemōn hekastǭ to meros kai epididous ‟touto, omnyein anti tou eulogein tous talaipōrous ῾anthrōpous anankazei, katechōn amphoterais tais ‘chersi tas tou labontos, kai mē apheis estʼ an ‟omnyontes eipōsi tauta tois gar ekeinou chrēsomai logois); omoson moi kata tou sōmatos kai tou “haimatos tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou mēdepote ‟me katalipein kai epistrepsai pros Kornēlion.
Then he adds another, the worst of the man's absurdities, saying thus: “For when he has made the offerings, and is distributing to each his portion, as he gives it he compels the wretched people to swear instead of giving thanks, holding the hands of the recipient in both his own and not letting go until they have sworn, saying these words (for I shall use his own): ‘Swear to me by the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ never to forsake me and turn to Cornelius.’
6.43.19Dindorf 4:293
καὶ ὁ ἄθλιος ἄνθρωπος οὐ πρότερον γεύεται, εἰ μὴ πρότερον αὐτῷ καταράσαιτο. καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ ῾εἰπεῖν λαμβάνοντα τὸν ἄρτον ἐκεῖνον τὸ ἀμήν ῾οὐκ- ‟ἔτι ἀνήξω πρὸς Κορνήλιον λέγει.”
kai ho athlios anthrōpos ou proteron geuetai, ei mē proteron autǭ katarasaito. kai anti tou ῾eipein lambanonta ton arton ekeinon to amēn ῾ouk- ‟eti anēxō pros Kornēlion legei.”
And the unhappy man does not taste until he has first called down a curse on himself; and instead of saying ‘Amen’ as he takes that bread, he says, ‘I will not go back to Cornelius.’”
6.43.20Dindorf 4:293–294
καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα πάλιν ταῦτά φησιν “ἤδη δὲ ἴσθι γεγυμνῶσθαι ‟καὶ ἔρημον γεγονέναι, καταλιμπανόντων αὐτὸν καθʼ “ἡμέραν ἑκάστην τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλη- ‟σίαν ἐπανερχομένων. ὃν καὶ Μωυσῆς ὁ μακάριος μάρτυς, ὁ παρʼ ἡμῖν ἔναγχος μαρτυρήσας καλήν “τινα καὶ θαυμαστὴν μαρτυρίαν, ἔτι ὢν ἐν κόσμῳ, “κατιδὼν αὐτοῦ τὴν θρασύτητα καὶ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν, ‟ἀκοινώνητον ἐποίησε σὺν τοῖς πέντε πρεσβυτέροις ῾τοῖς ἅμα αὐτῷ ἀποσχίσασιν ἑαυτοὺς τῆς ἐκκλησίας.”
kai methʼ hetera palin tauta phēsin “ēdē de isthi gegymnōsthai ‟kai erēmon gegonenai, katalimpanontōn auton kathʼ “hēmeran hekastēn tōn adelphōn, kai eis tēn ekklē- ‟sian epanerchomenōn. hon kai Mōysēs ho makarios martys, ho parʼ hēmin enanchos martyrēsas kalēn “tina kai thaumastēn martyrian, eti ōn en kosmǭ, “katidōn autou tēn thrasytēta kai tēn aponoian, ‟akoinōnēton epoiēse syn tois pente presbyterois ῾tois hama autǭ aposchisasin heautous tēs ekklēsias.”
And after other things again he says: “Know now that he is stripped and deserted, the brothers leaving him every day and returning to the church. Moses, too, the blessed martyr, who recently bore among us a noble and wonderful testimony, while he was still in the world, seeing his audacity and folly, excommunicated him together with the five presbyters who with him had cut themselves off from the church.”
6.43.21Dindorf 4:294
καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει δὲ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τῶν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης παραγενομένων ἐπισκόπων τῆς τε τοῦ Νοουάτου κατεγνωκότων ἀβελτερίας κατάλογον πεποίηται, ὁμοῦ τά τε ὀνόματα καὶ ἧς ὁ καθεῖς αὐτῶν προηγεῖτο παροικίας ἐπισημαινόμενος.
kai epi telei de tēs epistolēs tōn epi Rhōmēs paragenomenōn episkopōn tēs te tou Noouatou kategnōkotōn abelterias katalogon pepoiētai, homou ta te onomata kai hēs ho katheis autōn proēgeito paroikias episēmainomenos.
At the end of the letter he gives a list of the bishops who came to Rome and condemned the stupidity of Novatus, together with their names and the community each of them presided over.
6.43.22Dindorf 4:294
τῶν τε μὴ παραγενομένων μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥώμης, συνευδοκησάντων δὲ διὰ γραμμάτων τῇ τῶν προειρημένων ψήφῳ, τὰς προσηγορίας ὁμοῦ καὶ τὰς πόλεις ὅθεν ἕκαστος ὁρμώμενος ἐπέστελλε μνημονεύει. ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Κορνήλιος Φαβίῳ Ἀντιοχείας ἐπισκόπῳ δηλῶν ἔγραφε.
tōn te mē paragenomenōn men epi tēs Rhōmēs, syneudokēsantōn de dia grammatōn tę̄ tōn proeirēmenōn psēphǭ, tas prosēgorias homou kai tas poleis hothen hekastos hormōmenos epestelle mnēmoneuei. tauta men ho Kornēlios Phabiǭ Antiocheias episkopǭ dēlōn egraphe.
He also mentions the names of those who were not present at Rome but agreed by letter with the vote of those mentioned, together with the cities from which each wrote. These things Cornelius wrote to inform Fabius, bishop of Antioch.
Church 6, chapter 44
6.44.1Dindorf 4:294
Τῷ δʼ αὐτῷ τούτῳ Φαβίῳ ὑποκατακλινομένῳ πως τῷ σχίσματι καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐπιστείλας, πολλά τε καὶ ἄλλα περὶ μετανοίας ἐν τοῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν γράμμασι διελθὼν, τῶν τε κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἔναγχος τότε μαρτυρησάντων τοὺς ἀγῶνας διιὼν, μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης ἱστορίας πρᾶγμά τι μεστὸν θαύματος διηγεῖται, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ ἀναγκαῖον τῇδε παραδοῦναι τῇ γραφῇ, οὕτως ἔχον
Tǭ dʼ autǭ toutǭ Phabiǭ hypokataklinomenǭ pōs tǭ schismati kai Dionysios ho katʼ Alexandreian episteilas, polla te kai alla peri metanoias en tois pros auton grammasi dielthōn, tōn te katʼ Alexandreian enanchos tote martyrēsantōn tous agōnas diiōn, meta tēs allēs historias pragma ti meston thaumatos diēgeitai, ho kai auto anankaion tę̄de paradounai tę̄ graphę̄, houtōs echon
To this same Fabius, who was somewhat inclined toward the schism, Dionysius of Alexandria also wrote; and in his letter to him, after discussing much else about repentance and describing the contests of those recently martyred at Alexandria, he tells, with the rest of his account, a story full of wonder, which must also be handed down in this work. It is as follows:
6.44.2Dindorf 4:294–295
ἕν δέ σοι τοῦτο παράδειγμα παρʼ ‟ἡμῖν συμβεβηκὸς ἐκθήσομαι. Σαραπίων τις ἦν ‟παρʼ ἡμῖν πιστὸς γέρων, ἀμέμπτως μὲν τὸν πολὺν “διαβιώσας χρόνον, ἐν δὲ τῷ πειρασμῷ πεσών. οὗτος ‘πολλάκις ἐδεῖτο, καὶ οὐδεὶς προσεῖχεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ‟γὰρ ἐτεθύκει· ἐν νόσῳ δὲ γενόμενος τριῶν ἐξῆς ἡμερῶν ἄφωνος καὶ ἀναίσθητος διετέλεσε.
hen de soi touto paradeigma parʼ ‟hēmin symbebēkos ekthēsomai. Sarapiōn tis ēn ‟parʼ hēmin pistos gerōn, amemptōs men ton polyn “diabiōsas chronon, en de tǭ peirasmǭ pesōn. houtos ‘pollakis edeito, kai oudeis proseichen autǭ, kai ‟gar etethykei; en nosǭ de genomenos triōn exēs hēmerōn aphōnos kai anaisthētos dietelese.
“I shall set out for you this one example that happened among us. There was among us a certain Serapion, a faithful old man, who had lived blamelessly for a long time but had fallen in the trial. He often begged, and no one paid attention to him, for he had sacrificed. Falling ill, he continued speechless and unconscious for three days in succession.
6.44.3Dindorf 4:295
βραχὺ δὲ ἀνασφήλας τῇ τετάρτῃ προσεκαλέσατο τὸν θυγατριδοῦν, καὶ “μέχρι τίνος, φησὶν, ὠ τέκνον, με κατέχετε; δέομαι, σπεύσατε, καί με θᾶττον ἀπολύσατε, τῶν πρεσβυτέρων μοί τινα κάλεσον.” καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν πάλιν ἦν ἄφωνος.
brachy de anasphēlas tę̄ tetartę̄ prosekalesato ton thygatridoun, kai “mechri tinos, phēsin, ō teknon, me katechete? deomai, speusate, kai me thatton apolysate, tōn presbyterōn moi tina kaleson.” kai tauta eipōn palin ēn aphōnos.
Recovering a little on the fourth day, he called his grandson and said, ‘How long, child, will you hold me back? I beg you, hurry and release me quickly. Call one of the presbyters for me.’ And saying this he was again speechless.
6.44.4Dindorf 4:295
ἔδραμεν ὁ παῖς ἐπὶ τὸν πρεσβύτερον· νὺξ δὲ ἦν, κἀκεῖνος ἠσθένει. ἀφικέσθαι μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἐδυνήθη, ἐντολῆς δὲ ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ δεδομένης, τοὺς ἀπαλλαττομένους τοῦ βίου, εἰ δέοιντο, καὶ μάλιστα εἰ καὶ πρότερον ἱκετεύσαντες τύχοιεν, ἀφίεσθαι, ἵνʼ εὐέλπιδες ἀπαλλάττωνται, βραχὺ τῆς εὐχαριστίας ἔδωκεν τῷ παιδαρίῳ, ἀποβρέξαι κελεύσας καὶ τῷ πρεσβύτῃ κατὰ τοῦ στόματος ἐπιστάξαι.
edramen ho pais epi ton presbyteron; nyx de ēn, kakeinos ēsthenei. aphikesthai men oun ouk edynēthē, entolēs de hypʼ emou dedomenēs, tous apallattomenous tou biou, ei deointo, kai malista ei kai proteron hiketeusantes tychoien, aphiesthai, hinʼ euelpides apallattōntai, brachy tēs eucharistias edōken tǭ paidariǭ, apobrexai keleusas kai tǭ presbytę̄ kata tou stomatos epistaxai.
The boy ran to the presbyter. It was night, and he was sick. He could not come; but since an order had been given by me that those departing this life, if they asked, and especially if they had formerly entreated, should be absolved, so that they might depart with good hope, he gave the boy a little of the eucharist, telling him to soak it and let it drop into the old man's mouth.
6.44.5Dindorf 4:295
ἐπανῆκεν ὁ παῖς φέρων· ἐγγύς τε γενομένου, πρὶν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀνενέγκας πάλιν ὁ Σαραπίων, ἧκες, ἔφη, τέκνον; καὶ ὁ μὲν πρεσβύτερος ἐλθεῖν οὐκ ἠδυνήθη, σὺ δὲ ποίησον ταχέως τὸ προσταχθὲν, καὶ ἀπάλλαττέ με. ἀπέβρεξεν ὁ παῖς καὶ ἅμα τε ἐνέχεε τῷ στόματι καὶ μικρὸν ἐκεῖνος καταβροχθίσας εὐθέως ἀπέδωκε τὸ πνεῦμα.
epanēken ho pais pherōn; engys te genomenou, prin eiselthein, anenenkas palin ho Sarapiōn, hēkes, ephē, teknon? kai ho men presbyteros elthein ouk ēdynēthē, sy de poiēson tacheōs to prostachthen, kai apallatte me. apebrexen ho pais kai hama te enechee tǭ stomati kai mikron ekeinos katabrochthisas eutheōs apedōke to pneuma.
The boy returned bringing it; and when he was near, before he went in, Serapion revived again and said, ‘You have come, child? The presbyter could not come; but do quickly what you were told, and let me go.’ The boy soaked it and at the same time poured it into his mouth, and when he had swallowed a little, he immediately gave up the spirit.
6.44.6Dindorf 4:295
ἆρʼ οὐκ ἐναργῶς διετηρήθη καὶ παρέμεινεν, ἕως λυθῇ, καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐξαλειφθείσης ἐπὶ πολλοῖς οἷς ἔπραξε καλοῖς ὁμολογηθῆναι δυνηθῇ;” ταῦτα ὁ Διονύσιος.
arʼ ouk enargōs dietērēthē kai paremeinen, heōs lythę̄, kai tēs hamartias exaleiphtheisēs epi pollois hois epraxe kalois homologēthēnai dynēthę̄?” tauta ho Dionysios.
Was he not plainly preserved, and did he not remain until he was released, and, his sin blotted out, could be acknowledged for the many good things he had done?” So Dionysius.
Church 6, chapter 45
6.45.1Dindorf 4:295–296
Ἴδωμεν δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ὁποῖα καὶ τῷ Νοουάτῳ διεχάραξε, ταράττοντι τηνικάδε τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀδελφότητα. ἐπειδὴ οὖν τῆς ἀποστασίας καὶ τοῦ σχίσματος πρόφασιν ἐποιεῖτο τῶν ἀδελφῶν τινας, ὡς δὴ πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοῦτʼ ἐλθεῖν ἐκβεβιασμένος, ὅρα τίνα τρόπον αὐτῷ γράφει· ‟Διονύσιος ‟Νοουάτῳ τῷ ἀδελφῷ χαίρειν. εἰ ἄκων, ὡς φῄς, ‘ἤχθης, δείξεις, ἐὰν ἀναχωρήσῃς ἑκών. ἔδει μὲν γὰρ ‟καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν παθεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ διακόψαι τὴν ἐκ- “κλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἦν οὐκ ἀδοξοτέρα τῆς ἕνεκεν ‟τοῦ μὴ εἰδωλολατρῆσαι γινομένης ἡ ἕνεκεν τοῦ μὴ σχίσαι μαρτυρία, κατʼ ἐμὲ δὲ καὶ μείζων. ἐκεῖ μὲν ‟γὰρ ὑπὲρ μιᾶς τις τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ‟ὑπὲρ ὅλης τῆς ἐκκλησίας μαρτυρεῖ. καὶ νῦν δὲ εἰ ‟πείσαις ἢ βιάσαιο τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰς ὁμόνοιαν ἐλ- ‟θεῖν, μεῖζον ἔσται σοι τοῦ σφάλματος τὸ κατόρθωμα, ‟καὶ τὸ μὲν οὐ λογισθήσεται, τὸ δὲ ἐπαινεθήσεται. ‟εἰ δὲ ἀπειθούντων ἀδυνατοίης, σώζων σῶζε τὴν ‟σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν. ἐρρῶσθαί σε ἐχόμενον τῆς εἰρήνης ῾ἐν κυρίῳ εὔχομαι.” ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς τὸν Νοουάτον.
Idōmen de ho autos hopoia kai tǭ Noouatǭ diecharaxe, tarattonti tēnikade tēn Rhōmaiōn adelphotēta. epeidē oun tēs apostasias kai tou schismatos prophasin epoieito tōn adelphōn tinas, hōs dē pros autōn epi toutʼ elthein ekbebiasmenos, hora tina tropon autǭ graphei; ‟Dionysios ‟Noouatǭ tǭ adelphǭ chairein. ei akōn, hōs phę̄s, ‘ēchthēs, deixeis, ean anachōrēsę̄s hekōn. edei men gar ‟kai pan hotioun pathein hyper tou mē diakopsai tēn ek- “klēsian tou theou, kai ēn ouk adoxotera tēs heneken ‟tou mē eidōlolatrēsai ginomenēs hē heneken tou mē schisai martyria, katʼ eme de kai meizōn. ekei men ‟gar hyper mias tis tēs heautou psychēs, entautha de ‟hyper holēs tēs ekklēsias martyrei. kai nyn de ei ‟peisais ē biasaio tous adelphous eis homonoian el- ‟thein, meizon estai soi tou sphalmatos to katorthōma, ‟kai to men ou logisthēsetai, to de epainethēsetai. ‟ei de apeithountōn adynatoiēs, sōzōn sōze tēn ‟seautou psychēn. errōsthai se echomenon tēs eirēnēs ῾en kyriǭ euchomai.” tauta kai pros ton Noouaton.
Let us see also what the same man wrote to Novatus, who was then troubling the brotherhood of the Romans. Since he made some of the brothers his pretext for the apostasy and schism, as though he had been forced by them to come to this, see how he writes to him: “Dionysius to Novatus his brother, greeting. If you were led on unwillingly, as you say, you will show it if you withdraw willingly. For one ought to suffer anything whatever rather than divide the church of God; and martyrdom to avoid schism would be no less glorious than that incurred to avoid idolatry — in my judgment, even greater. For there one bears witness for one's own single soul, here for the whole church. And even now, if you persuade or compel the brothers to come to concord, your right action will be greater than your fault; the one will not be reckoned, the other will be praised. But if you are powerless because they disobey, save, save your own soul. I pray that you may be well, holding fast to peace in the Lord.” This he wrote to Novatus.
Church 6, chapter 46
6.46.1Dindorf 4:296
Γράφει δὲ καὶ τοῖς κατʼ Αἴγυπτον ἐπιστολὴν περὶ μετανοίας, ἐν ᾗ τὰ δόξαντα αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν ὑποπεπτωκότων παρατέθειται, τάξεις παραπτωμάτων διαγράψας.
Graphei de kai tois katʼ Aigypton epistolēn peri metanoias, en hę̄ ta doxanta autǭ peri tōn hypopeptōkotōn paratetheitai, taxeis paraptōmatōn diagrapsas.
He also wrote to those in Egypt a letter on repentance, in which he set out his opinions about those who had fallen, describing degrees of lapses.
6.46.2Dindorf 4:296
καὶ πρὸς Κόνωνα ( τῆς Ερμουπολιτῶν δὲ παροικίας ἐπίσκοπος ἦν οὗτος) ἰδία τις περὶ μετανοίας αὐτοῦ φέρεται γραφὴ, καὶ ἄλλη ἐπιστρεπτικὴ πρὸς τὸ κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ. ἐν τούτοις ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ περὶ μαρτυρίου πρὸς τὸν Ὠριγένην γραφεῖσα, καὶ τοῖς κατὰ Λαοδίκειαν ἀδελφοῖς, ὧν προΐστατο Θηλυμίδρης ἐπίσκοπος. καὶ τοῖς κατὰ Ἀρμενίαν ὡσαύτως περὶ μετανοίας ἐπιστέλλει, ὧν ἐπεσκόπευε Μερουζάνης.
kai pros Konōna ( tēs Ermoupolitōn de paroikias episkopos ēn houtos) idia tis peri metanoias autou pheretai graphē, kai allē epistreptikē pros to katʼ Alexandreian poimnion autou. en toutois esti kai hē peri martyriou pros ton Ōrigenēn grapheisa, kai tois kata Laodikeian adelphois, hōn proïstato Thēlymidrēs episkopos. kai tois kata Armenian hōsautōs peri metanoias epistellei, hōn epeskopeue Merouzanēs.
There is also extant a personal writing of his on repentance to Conon (he was bishop of the community of Hermopolis), and another admonitory one to his flock at Alexandria. Among these is also the one on martyrdom written to Origen, and one to the brothers at Laodicea, over whom Thelymidres presided as bishop. He also writes likewise on repentance to those in Armenia, whose bishop was Meruzanes.
6.46.3Dindorf 4:296–297
πρὸς ἅπασι τούτοις καὶ Κορνηλίῳ τῷ κατὰ Ῥώμην γράφει, δεξάμενος αὐτοῦ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Νοουάτου ἐπιστολὴν, ᾧ καὶ σημαίνει δηλῶν ἑαυτὸν παρακεκλῆσθαι ὑπό τε Ἑλένου τοῦ ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας ἐπισκόπου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ, Φιρμιλλιανοῦ τε τοῦ ἐν Καππαδοκίᾳ καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Παλαιστίνην Θεοκτίστου, ὡς ἂν ἐπὶ τὴν σύνοδον ἀπαντήσοι τὴν κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν, ἔνθα τοῦ Νοουάτου κρατύνειν τινὲς ἐπεχείρουν τὸ σχίσμα.
pros hapasi toutois kai Kornēliǭ tǭ kata Rhōmēn graphei, dexamenos autou tēn kata tou Noouatou epistolēn, hǭ kai sēmainei dēlōn heauton parakeklēsthai hypo te Helenou tou en Tarsǭ tēs Kilikias episkopou kai tōn loipōn tōn syn autǭ, Phirmillianou te tou en Kappadokią kai tou kata Palaistinēn Theoktistou, hōs an epi tēn synodon apantēsoi tēn kata Antiocheian, entha tou Noouatou kratynein tines epecheiroun to schisma.
Besides all these he writes also to Cornelius of Rome, having received his letter against Novatus, and indicates to him that he had been invited by Helenus, bishop of Tarsus in Cilicia, and the others with him, Firmilian in Cappadocia and Theoctistus in Palestine, to attend the synod at Antioch, where some were attempting to strengthen the schism of Novatus.
6.46.4Dindorf 4:297
πρὸς τούτοις ἐπιστέλλει μηνυθῆναι αὐτῷ Φάβιον μὲν κεκοιμῆσθαι, Δημητριανὸν δὲ διάδοχον ἐκείνου τῆς κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν ἐπισκοπῆς καθεστάναι. γράφει δὲ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι φάσκων ‟ὁ μὲν γὰρ “μακάριος Ἀλέξανδρος ἐν φρουρᾷ γενόμενος μακα- “ρίως ἀνεπαύσατο.”
pros toutois epistellei mēnythēnai autǭ Phabion men kekoimēsthai, Dēmētrianon de diadochon ekeinou tēs katʼ Antiocheian episkopēs kathestanai. graphei de kai peri tou en Hierosolymois autois rhēmasi phaskōn ‟ho men gar “makarios Alexandros en phrourą genomenos maka- “riōs anepausato.”
In addition he writes that he had been informed that Fabius had fallen asleep and that Demetrianus had been appointed his successor in the episcopate at Antioch. He writes also about the bishop in Jerusalem, saying in these words: “For the blessed Alexander, having been put in prison, went blessedly to his rest.”
6.46.5Dindorf 4:297
ἐξῆς ταύτῃ καὶ ἑτέρα τις ἐπιστολὴ τοῖς ἐν Ῥώμᾐ τοῦ Διονυσίου φέρεται διακονικὴ διὰ Ἱππολύτου. τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἄλλην περὶ εἰρήνης διατυποῦται, καὶ ὡσαύτως περὶ μετανοίας, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἄλλην τοῖς ἐκεῖσε ὁμολογηταῖς, ἔτι τῇ τοῦ Νοουάτου συμφερομένοις γνώμῃ. τοῖς δὲ αὐτοῖς τούτοις ἑτέρας δύο μεταθεμένοις ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐπιστέλλει. καὶ ἄλλοις δὲ πλείοσιν ὁμοίως διὰ γραμμάτων ὁμιλήσας ποικίλας τοῖς ἔτι νῦν σπουδὴν περὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ ποιουμένοις καταλέλοιπεν ὠφελείας.
exēs tautę̄ kai hetera tis epistolē tois en Rhōmę̄ tou Dionysiou pheretai diakonikē dia Hippolytou. tois autois allēn peri eirēnēs diatypoutai, kai hōsautōs peri metanoias, kai au palin allēn tois ekeise homologētais, eti tę̄ tou Noouatou sympheromenois gnōmę̄. tois de autois toutois heteras dyo metathemenois epi tēn ekklēsian epistellei. kai allois de pleiosin homoiōs dia grammatōn homilēsas poikilas tois eti nyn spoudēn peri tous logous autou poioumenois kataleloipen ōpheleias.
Next to this there is extant another letter of Dionysius to those in Rome, a diaconal one, sent by Hippolytus. To the same he writes another on peace, and likewise on repentance, and yet another to the confessors there who still agreed with the opinion of Novatus. To these same, when they had come over to the church, he writes two others. And having conversed likewise by letter with many others, he has left varied benefits to those who still study his writings.
Church 7, chapter 0
7.0.1Dindorf 4:297
[Προοίμιον] Τὸν ἕβδομον τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας αὖθις ὁ μέγας ἡμῖν Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐπίσκοπος Διονύσιος ἰδίαις φωναῖς συνεκπονήσει, τῶν καθʼ ἑαυτὸν πεπραγμένων ἕκαστα ἐν μέρει διʼ ὧν καταλέλοιπεν ἐπιστολῶν ὑφηγούμενος. ἐμοὶ δὲ ὁ λόγος ἐντεῦθεν ποιήσεται τὴν ἀρχήν.
[Prooimion] Ton hebdomon tēs ekklēsiastikēs historias authis ho megas hēmin Alexandreōn episkopos Dionysios idiais phōnais synekponēsei, tōn kathʼ heauton pepragmenōn hekasta en merei diʼ hōn kataleloipen epistolōn hyphēgoumenos. emoi de ho logos enteuthen poiēsetai tēn archēn.
The seventh book of the Church History the great bishop of the Alexandrians, Dionysius, will again help us compose in his own words, relating in part each of the events of his own time through the letters he has left. From here my account will begin.
Church 7, chapter 1
7.1.1Dindorf 4:297–298
Δέκιον οὐδʼ ὅλον ἐπικρατήσαντα δυοῖν ἐτοῖν χρόνον, αὐτίκα τε ἅμα παισὶ κατασφαγέντα Γάλλος διαδέχεται. Ὠριγένης ἐν τούτῳ ἑνὸς δέοντα τῆς ζωῆς ἑβδομήκοντα ἀποπλήσας ἔτη τελευτᾷ. γράφων γέ τοι ὁ Διονύσιος Ἑρμάμμωνι περὶ τοῦ Γάλλου ταῦτα φάσκει ‟ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ Γάλλος ἔγνω τὸ Δεκίου κακὸν, οὐδὲ προεσκόπησε τί ποτʼ ἐκεῖνον ἔσφηλεν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ γενόμενον ἔπταισε λίθον. ὃς εὖ φερομένης αὐτῷ τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ κατὰ νοῦν χωρούντων τῶν πραγμάτων, τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἄνδρας περὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ὑγιείας πρεσβεύοντας πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἤλασεν. οὐκοῦν σὺν ἐκείνοις ἐδίωξε καὶ τὰς ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ προσευχάς.” ταῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τοῦδε.
Dekion oudʼ holon epikratēsanta dyoin etoin chronon, autika te hama paisi katasphagenta Gallos diadechetai. Ōrigenēs en toutǭ henos deonta tēs zōēs hebdomēkonta apoplēsas etē teleutą. graphōn ge toi ho Dionysios Hermammōni peri tou Gallou tauta phaskei ‟allʼ oude Gallos egnō to Dekiou kakon, oude proeskopēse ti potʼ ekeinon esphēlen, alla pros ton auton pro tōn ophthalmōn autou genomenon eptaise lithon. hos eu pheromenēs autǭ tēs basileias, kai kata noun chōrountōn tōn pragmatōn, tous hierous andras peri tēs eirēnēs autou kai tēs hygieias presbeuontas pros ton theon ēlasen. oukoun syn ekeinois ediōxe kai tas hyper heautou proseuchas.” tauta men oun peri toude.
Decius, having ruled not even two whole years, was immediately slain with his sons and was succeeded by Gallus. At this time Origen died, having completed seventy years of life less one. Dionysius, writing to Hermammon, says this about Gallus: “But neither did Gallus recognize the evil of Decius, nor consider what had caused his fall, but stumbled on the same stone that lay before his eyes. When his reign was prospering and affairs were going as he wished, he drove out the holy men who were interceding with God for his peace and health. So with them he persecuted also the prayers offered on his behalf.” So much about him.
Church 7, chapter 2
7.2.1Dindorf 4:298
Κατὰ δὲ τὴν Ῥωμαίων πόλιν Κορνηλίου ἔτεσιν ἀμφὶ τὰ τρία τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διανύσαντος Λούκιος κατέστη διάδοχος, μησὶ δʼ οὐδʼ ὅλοις οὗτος ὀκτὼ τῇ Στεφάνῳ τελευτῶν μεταδίδωσι τὸν κλῆρον. τούτῳ τὴν πρώτην ὁ Διονύσιος τῶν περὶ βαπτίσματος ἐπιστολῶν διατυποῦται, ζητήματος οὐ μικροῦ τηνικάδε ἀνακινηθέντος, εἰ δέοι τοὺς ἐξ οἵας δʼ οὖν αἱρέσεως ἐπιστρέφοντας διὰ λουτροῦ καθαίρειν, παλαιοῦ γέ τοι κεκρατηκότος ἔθους ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων μόνῃ χρῆσθαι τῇ διὰ χειρῶν ἐπιθέσεως εὐχῇ.
Kata de tēn Rhōmaiōn polin Kornēliou etesin amphi ta tria tēn episkopēn dianysantos Loukios katestē diadochos, mēsi dʼ oudʼ holois houtos oktō tę̄ Stephanǭ teleutōn metadidōsi ton klēron. toutǭ tēn prōtēn ho Dionysios tōn peri baptismatos epistolōn diatypoutai, zētēmatos ou mikrou tēnikade anakinēthentos, ei deoi tous ex hoias dʼ oun haireseōs epistrephontas dia loutrou kathairein, palaiou ge toi kekratēkotos ethous epi tōn toioutōn monę̄ chrēsthai tę̄ dia cheirōn epitheseōs euchę̄.
In the city of the Romans, when Cornelius had completed about three years in the episcopate, Lucius was appointed his successor; and he, dying after not quite eight months, handed on the office to Stephen. To him Dionysius wrote the first of his letters on baptism, since no small question had then been raised whether those turning from any heresy whatever should be purified by the washing, though an old custom had prevailed in such cases of using only prayer with the laying on of hands.
Church 7, chapter 3
7.3.1Dindorf 4:298
Πρῶτος τῶν τότε Κυπριανὸς τῆς κατὰ Καρχηδόνα παροικίας ποιμὴν οὐδʼ ἄλλως ἢ διὰ λουτροῦ πρότερον τῆς πλάνης ἀποκαθηραμένους προσίεσθαι δεῖν ἡγεῖτο. ἀλλʼ ὅ γε Στέφανος, μὴ δεῖν τι νεώτερον παρὰ τὴν κρατήσασαν ἀρχῆθεν παράδοσιν ἐπικαινοτομεῖν οἰόμενος, ἐπὶ τούτῳ διηγανάκτει.
Prōtos tōn tote Kyprianos tēs kata Karchēdona paroikias poimēn oudʼ allōs ē dia loutrou proteron tēs planēs apokathēramenous prosiesthai dein hēgeito. allʼ ho ge Stephanos, mē dein ti neōteron para tēn kratēsasan archēthen paradosin epikainotomein oiomenos, epi toutǭ diēganaktei.
Cyprian, pastor of the community of Carthage, was the first of those then living to think that they should not be admitted otherwise than after first being purified from their error by the washing. But Stephen, thinking that no innovation should be made contrary to the tradition that had prevailed from the beginning, was greatly indignant at this.
Church 7, chapter 4
7.4.1Dindorf 4:298–299
Πλεῖστα δὴ οὖν αὐτῷ περὶ τούτου διὰ γραμμάτων ὁ Διονύσιος ὁμιλήσας τελευτῶν δηλοῖ ὡς ἄρα τοῦ διωγμοῦ λελωφηκότος αἱ πανταχόσε ἐκκλησίαι τὴν κατὰ Νοουάτον ἀποστραφεῖσαι νεωτεροποιίαν εἰρήνην πρὸς ἑαυτὰς ἀνειλήφεσαν. γράφει δὲ ὧδε·
Pleista dē oun autǭ peri toutou dia grammatōn ho Dionysios homilēsas teleutōn dēloi hōs ara tou diōgmou lelōphēkotos hai pantachose ekklēsiai tēn kata Noouaton apostrapheisai neōteropoiian eirēnēn pros heautas aneilēphesan. graphei de hōde;
Dionysius, having written to him at great length about this, finally shows that, the persecution having abated, the churches everywhere had rejected the innovation of Novatus and resumed peace among themselves. He writes thus:
Church 7, chapter 5
7.5.1Dindorf 4:299
“Ἴσθι δὲ νῦν, ἀδελφὲ, ὅτι ἥνωνται “αἱ πρότερον διεσχισμέναι κατά τε τὴν ‟ἐκκλησίαι καὶ ἔτι προσωτέρω. καὶ πάντες εἰσὶν “ὁμόφρονες οἱ πανταχοῦ προεστῶτες, χαίροντες καθʼ “ὑπερβολὴν ἐπὶ τῇ παρὰ προσδοκίαν εἰρήνῃ γενο- ‟μένῃ, Δημητριανὸς ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ, Θεόκτιστος ἐν ‟Καισαρείᾳ, Μαζαβάνης ἐν Αἰλίᾳ, Μαρῖνος ἐν Τυρῷ ῾κοιμηθέντος Ἀλεξάνδρου, Ἡλιόδωρος ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ ‟ἀναπαυσαμένου Θηλυμίδρου, Ἕλενος ἐν Ταρσῷ καὶ ‘πᾶσαι αἶ τῆς Κιλικίας ἐκκλησίαι, Φιρμιλλιανὸς καὶ πᾶσα Καππαδοκία. τοὺς γὰρ περιφανεστέρους μό- ‟νους τῶν ἐπισκόπων ὠνόμασα, ἵνα μήτε μῆκος τῇ ‟ἐπιστολῇ μήτε βάρος προσάψω τῷ λόγῳ.
“Isthi de nyn, adelphe, hoti hēnōntai “hai proteron dieschismenai kata te tēn ‟ekklēsiai kai eti prosōterō. kai pantes eisin “homophrones hoi pantachou proestōtes, chairontes kathʼ “hyperbolēn epi tę̄ para prosdokian eirēnę̄ geno- ‟menę̄, Dēmētrianos en Antiocheią, Theoktistos en ‟Kaisareią, Mazabanēs en Ailią, Marinos en Tyrǭ ῾koimēthentos Alexandrou, Hēliodōros en Laodikeią ‟anapausamenou Thēlymidrou, Helenos en Tarsǭ kai ‘pasai ai tēs Kilikias ekklēsiai, Phirmillianos kai pasa Kappadokia. tous gar periphanesterous mo- ‟nous tōn episkopōn ōnomasa, hina mēte mēkos tę̄ ‟epistolę̄ mēte baros prosapsō tǭ logǭ.
“Know now, brother, that the churches formerly divided throughout the East and still further have been united; and all who preside everywhere are of one mind, rejoicing exceedingly at the peace that has come beyond expectation: Demetrianus in Antioch, Theoctistus in Caesarea, Mazabanes in Aelia, Marinus in Tyre (Alexander having fallen asleep), Heliodorus in Laodicea (Thelymidres having gone to rest), Helenus in Tarsus and all the churches of Cilicia, Firmilian and all Cappadocia. For I have named only the more prominent bishops, so as not to make my letter long or my words burdensome.
7.5.2Dindorf 4:299
αἶ “μέντοι Συρίαι ὅλαι καὶ ἡ Ἀραβία, οἷς ἐπαρκεῖτε ῾ἑκάστοτε καὶ οἶς νῦν ἐπεστείλατε, ἥτε Μεσοποταμία, ῾Πόντος τε καὶ Βιθυνία καὶ συνελόντι εἰπεῖν ἀγαλ- ‟λιῶνται πάντες πανταχοῦ τῇ ὁμονοίᾳ καὶ φιλαδελ- “φίᾳ, δοξάζοντες τὸν θεόν.’’
ai “mentoi Syriai holai kai hē Arabia, hois eparkeite ῾hekastote kai ois nyn epesteilate, hēte Mesopotamia, ῾Pontos te kai Bithynia kai synelonti eipein agal- ‟liōntai pantes pantachou tę̄ homonoią kai philadel- “phią, doxazontes ton theon.’’
But all Syria and Arabia, which you help from time to time and to which you have now written, and Mesopotamia, Pontus and Bithynia — in short, all everywhere are rejoicing in the concord and brotherly love, glorifying God.”
7.5.3Dindorf 4:299
ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Διονύσιος. Στέφανον δʼ ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἀποπλήσαντα τὴν λειτουργίαν ἔτεσι Ξύστος διαδέχεται. τούτῳ δευτέραν ὁ Διονύσιος περὶ βαπτίσματος ἐγχαράξας ἐπιστολὴν ὁμοῦ τὴν Στεφάνου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπισκόπων γνώμην τε καὶ κρίσιν δηλοῖ, περὶ τοῦ Στεφάνου λέγων ταῦτα·
tauta men ho Dionysios. Stephanon dʼ epi dysin apoplēsanta tēn leitourgian etesi Xystos diadechetai. toutǭ deuteran ho Dionysios peri baptismatos encharaxas epistolēn homou tēn Stephanou kai tōn loipōn episkopōn gnōmēn te kai krisin dēloi, peri tou Stephanou legōn tauta;
So Dionysius. When Stephen had completed his ministry in two years, Xystus succeeded him. To him Dionysius wrote a second letter on baptism, showing at the same time the opinion and judgment of Stephen and of the other bishops, and saying this about Stephen:
7.5.4Dindorf 4:299
‟ἐπεστάλκει μὲν οὖν πρότερον καὶ ‟περὶ Ἑλένου καὶ περὶ Φιρμιλλιανοῦ καὶ πάντων ‟τῶν τε ἀπὸ Κιλικίας καὶ Γαλατίας καὶ πάντων τῶν ‟ἑξῆς ὁμορούντων ἐθνῶν, ὡς οὐδὲ ἐκείνοις κοινωνήσων διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ταύτην αἰτίαν, ἐπειδὴ τοὺς ‟αἱρετικοὺς, φησὶν, ἀναβαπτίζουσι.
‟epestalkei men oun proteron kai ‟peri Helenou kai peri Phirmillianou kai pantōn ‟tōn te apo Kilikias kai Galatias kai pantōn tōn ‟hexēs homorountōn ethnōn, hōs oude ekeinois koinōnēsōn dia tēn autēn tautēn aitian, epeidē tous ‟hairetikous, phēsin, anabaptizousi.
“He had written before about Helenus and Firmilian and all those from Cilicia and Cappadocia and Galatia and all the neighbouring nations, that he would not have communion with them either, for this same reason, because, he says, they rebaptize the heretics.
7.5.5Dindorf 4:299–300
καὶ σκόπει ‟τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ πράγματος. ὄντως γὰρ δόγματα ‟περὶ τούτου γέγονεν ἐν ταῖς μεγίσταις τῶν ἐπισκόπων συνόδοις, ὡς πυνθάνομαι, ὥστε τοὺς προσιόντας “ἀπὸ αἱρέσεως, προκατηχηθέντας, εἶτα ἀπολούσασθαι ‟καὶ ἀνακαθαίρεσθαι τὸν τῆς παλαιᾶς καὶ ἀκαθάρτου “ζύμης ῥύπον. καὶ περὶ τούτων αὐτοῦ πάντων δεόμε- ῾νος ἐπέστειλα.”
kai skopei ‟to megethos tou pragmatos. ontōs gar dogmata ‟peri toutou gegonen en tais megistais tōn episkopōn synodois, hōs pynthanomai, hōste tous prosiontas “apo haireseōs, prokatēchēthentas, eita apolousasthai ‟kai anakathairesthai ton tēs palaias kai akathartou “zymēs rhypon. kai peri toutōn autou pantōn deome- ῾nos epesteila.”
And consider the greatness of the matter. For decrees have truly been made about this in the greatest synods of bishops, as I learn, that those who come over from heresy should first be instructed, and then be washed and cleansed from the filth of the old and impure leaven. And I wrote to him entreating him about all these things.”
7.5.6Dindorf 4:300
καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερά φησι “καὶ ‟ἀγαπητοῖς δὲ ἡμῶν καὶ συμπρεσβυτέροις Διονυσίῳ ‟καὶ Φιλήμονι, συμψήφοις πρότερον Στεφάνῳ γενο- ‟μένοις, καὶ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν μοι γράφουσι, πρότερον ‟μὲν ὀλίγα, καὶ νῦν δὲ διὰ πλειόνων ἐπέστειλα.” ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τοῦ δηλουμένου ζητήματος.
kai methʼ hetera phēsi “kai ‟agapētois de hēmōn kai sympresbyterois Dionysiǭ ‟kai Philēmoni, sympsēphois proteron Stephanǭ geno- ‟menois, kai peri tōn autōn moi graphousi, proteron ‟men oliga, kai nyn de dia pleionōn epesteila.” alla tauta men peri tou dēloumenou zētēmatos.
And after other things he says: “And to our beloved fellow presbyters Dionysius and Philemon, who formerly agreed with Stephen and wrote to me about the same things, I wrote before briefly, and now at greater length.” So much on the question in hand.
Church 7, chapter 6
7.6.1Dindorf 4:300
Σημαίνων δὲ ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ περὶ τῶν κατὰ Σαβέλλιον αἱρετικῶν ὡς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐπιπολαζόντων ταῦτά φησι “περὶ γὰρ τοῦ νῦν “κινηθέντος ἐν τῇ Πτολεμαίδι τῆς Πενταπόλεως “δόγματος, ὄντος ἀσεβοῦς καὶ βλασφημίαν πολλὴν “ἔχοντος περὶ τοῦ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ, πατρὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀπιστίαν τε πολλὴν περὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς παιδὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ πρωτοτόκου πάσης κτίσεως, τοῦ ἐνανθρωπήσαντος λόγου, ἀναισθησίαν δὲ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἐλθόντων ἑκατέ- ‟πωθεν πρὸς ἐμὲ καὶ προγραμμάτων καὶ τῶν διαλεξομένων ἀδελφῶν, ἐπέστειλά τινα ὡς ἐδυνήθην, παρασχόντος τοῦ θεοῦ, διδασκαλικώτερον ὑφηγούμενος, ὧν τὰ ἀντίγραφα ἔπεμψά σοι.
Sēmainōn de en tautǭ kai peri tōn kata Sabellion hairetikōn hōs katʼ auton epipolazontōn tauta phēsi “peri gar tou nyn “kinēthentos en tę̄ Ptolemaidi tēs Pentapoleōs “dogmatos, ontos asebous kai blasphēmian pollēn “echontos peri tou pantokratoros theou, patros tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, apistian te pollēn peri tou monogenous paidos autou kai prōtotokou pasēs ktiseōs, tou enanthrōpēsantos logou, anaisthēsian de tou hagiou pneumatos, elthontōn hekate- ‟pōthen pros eme kai programmatōn kai tōn dialexomenōn adelphōn, epesteila tina hōs edynēthēn, paraschontos tou theou, didaskalikōteron hyphēgoumenos, hōn ta antigrapha epempsa soi.
Indicating in the same letter also that the Sabellian heretics were then spreading, he says this: “As for the doctrine now stirred up in Ptolemais of the Pentapolis, which is impious and full of blasphemy against the almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of much unbelief about his only-begotten Son, the firstborn of all creation, the Word made man, and of insensibility to the Holy Spirit — since both documents and brothers to discuss it came to me from both sides, I wrote some letters as I could, with God's help, setting the matter out rather didactically, copies of which I have sent you.”
Church 7, chapter 7
7.7.1Dindorf 4:300
Καὶ ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ δὲ περὶ βαπτίσματος, ἣν Φιλήμονι τῷ κατὰ Ῥώμην πρεσβυτέρῳ ὁ αὐτὸς γράφει Διονύσιος, ταῦτα παρατίθεται “ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τοῖς συντάγμασι καὶ ταῖς παραδόσεσι τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἐνέτυχον, χραίνων μέν μου πρὸς ὀλίγον τὴν ψυχὴν ταῖς παμμιάροις αὐτῶν “ἐνθυμήσεσιν, ὄνησιν δʼ οὖν ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ταύτην λαμβάνων, τὸ ἐξελέγχειν αὐτοὺς παρʼ ἐμαυτῷ, καὶ πολὺ πλέον βδελύττεσθαι.
Kai en tę̄ tritę̄ de peri baptismatos, hēn Philēmoni tǭ kata Rhōmēn presbyterǭ ho autos graphei Dionysios, tauta paratithetai “egō de kai tois syntagmasi kai tais paradosesi tōn hairetikōn enetychon, chrainōn men mou pros oligon tēn psychēn tais pammiarois autōn “enthymēsesin, onēsin dʼ oun apʼ autōn tautēn lambanōn, to exelenchein autous parʼ emautǭ, kai poly pleon bdelyttesthai.
In the third letter on baptism, which the same Dionysius writes to Philemon, presbyter at Rome, he relates this: “I have read the treatises and traditions of the heretics, defiling my soul for a little with their abominable notions, but gaining this benefit from them, that I refuted them for myself and abhorred them much more.
7.7.2Dindorf 4:300–301
καὶ δή τινος ἀδελφοῦ ‟τῶν πρεσβυτέρων με ἀπείργοντος καὶ δεδιττομένου “συμφύρεσθαι τῷ τῆς πονηρίας αὐτῶν βορβόρῳ· “λυμανεῖσθαι γὰρ τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ, καὶ ἀληθῆ ‟γε λέγοντος, ὡς ᾐσθόμην· ὅραμα θεόπεμπτον προσ- “ελθὸν ἐπέρρωσέ με.
kai dē tinos adelphou ‟tōn presbyterōn me apeirgontos kai dedittomenou “symphyresthai tǭ tēs ponērias autōn borborǭ; “lymaneisthai gar tēn psychēn tēn emautou, kai alēthē ‟ge legontos, hōs ę̄sthomēn; horama theopempton pros- “elthon eperrōse me.
And when one of the brothers among the presbyters tried to hold me back, frightening me from mixing myself up with the mire of their wickedness, for it would harm my own soul — and he spoke truly, as I perceived — a vision sent from God came and strengthened me.
7.7.3Dindorf 4:301
καὶ λόγος πρός με γενό- “μενος προσέταξε διαρρήδην λέγων, πᾶσιν ἐντύγχανε ‟οἷς ἂν εἰς χεῖρας λάβοις· διευθύνειν γὰρ ἕκαστα ‟καὶ δοκιμάζειν ἱκανὸς εἶ, καί σοι γέγονε τοῦτο ἐξ ‟ἀρχῆς καὶ τῆς πίστεως αἴτιον. ἀπεδεξάμην τὸ ὅραμα, ‟ὡς ἀποστολικῇ φωνῇ συντρέχον τῇ λεγούσῃ πρὸς “τοὺς δυνατωτέρους, γίνεσθε δόκιμοι τραπεζῖται.”
kai logos pros me geno- “menos prosetaxe diarrēdēn legōn, pasin entynchane ‟hois an eis cheiras labois; dieuthynein gar hekasta ‟kai dokimazein hikanos ei, kai soi gegone touto ex ‟archēs kai tēs pisteōs aition. apedexamēn to horama, ‟hōs apostolikę̄ phōnę̄ syntrechon tę̄ legousę̄ pros “tous dynatōterous, ginesthe dokimoi trapezitai.”
And a word came to me and commanded me expressly, saying, ‘Read everything that comes into your hands; for you are able to correct and test each thing; and this was from the beginning the cause of your faith too.’ I accepted the vision as agreeing with the apostolic saying addressed to the stronger: ‘Be approved money-changers.’”
7.7.4Dindorf 4:301
εἶτά τινα περὶ πασῶν εἰπὼν τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‟τοῦτον ἐγὼ τὸν κανόνα καὶ τὸν τύπον “παρὰ τοῦ μακαρίου πάπα ἡμῶν Ἡρακλᾶ παρέλαβον. “τοὺς γὰρ προσιόντας ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρέσεων, καίτοι τῆς “ἐκκλησίας ἀποστάντας, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἀποστάντας, “ἀλλὰ συνάγεσθαι μὲν δοκοῦντας, καταμηνυθέντας ‟δὲ ὡς προσφοιτῶντάς τινι τῶν ἑτεροδιδασκαλούντων, ‟ἀπελάσας τῆς ἐκκλησίας, δεομένους οὐ προσήκατο, “ἕως δημοσίᾳ πάντα ὅσα ἠκηκόεσαν παρὰ τοῖς ἀντι- ‟διατιθεμένοις ἐξέφρασαν, καὶ τότε συνήγαγεν αὐτοὺς, “οὐ δεηθεὶς ἐπʼ αὐτῶν ἑτέρου βαπτίσματος· τοῦ γὰρ “ἁγίου πρότερον παρʼ αὐτοῦ τετυχήκεσαν.”
eita tina peri pasōn eipōn tōn haireseōn epipherei legōn ‟touton egō ton kanona kai ton typon “para tou makariou papa hēmōn Hērakla parelabon. “tous gar prosiontas apo tōn haireseōn, kaitoi tēs “ekklēsias apostantas, mallon de oude apostantas, “alla synagesthai men dokountas, katamēnythentas ‟de hōs prosphoitōntas tini tōn heterodidaskalountōn, ‟apelasas tēs ekklēsias, deomenous ou prosēkato, “heōs dēmosią panta hosa ēkēkoesan para tois anti- ‟diatithemenois exephrasan, kai tote synēgagen autous, “ou deētheis epʼ autōn heterou baptismatos; tou gar “hagiou proteron parʼ autou tetychēkesan.”
Then, after saying some things about all the heresies, he continues: “This rule and pattern I received from our blessed pope Heraclas. For those who came over from the heresies, though they had left the church — or rather had not even left it, but seemed to be in its assembly, and were denounced as frequenting one of those who taught otherwise — he drove them out of the church and did not receive them when they asked until they had publicly declared all they had heard from the opponents; and then he received them, not requiring of them another baptism; for they had formerly received the holy [gift] from him.”
7.7.5Dindorf 4:301–302
πάλιν δὲ ἐπὶ πολὺ γυμνάσας τὸ πρόβλημα ταῦτα ἐπιλέγει ‟μεμάθηκα καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι μὴ νῦν οἱ ἐν Ἀφρικῇ μόνον ‟τοῦτο παρεισήγαγον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ πολλοῦ κατὰ τοὺς ‟πρὸ ἡμῶν ἐπισκόπους ἐν ταῖς πολυανθρωποτάταις “ἐκκλησίαις καὶ ταῖς συνόδοις τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἐν Ἰκο- “νίῳ καὶ Συννάδοις καὶ παρὰ πολλοῖς τοῦτο ἔδοξεν· ‟ὧν τὰς βουλὰς ἀνατρέπων εἰς ἔριν αὐτοὺς καὶ φιλο- “νεικίαν ἐμβαλεῖν οὐχ ὑπομένω. οὐ γὰρ μετακινήσεις, ‟φησὶν, ὅρια τοῦ πλησίον σου, ἃ ἔθεντο οἱ πατέρες ‟σου.”
palin de epi poly gymnasas to problēma tauta epilegei ‟memathēka kai touto, hoti mē nyn hoi en Aphrikę̄ monon ‟touto pareisēgagon, alla kai pro pollou kata tous ‟pro hēmōn episkopous en tais polyanthrōpotatais “ekklēsiais kai tais synodois tōn adelphōn, en Iko- “niǭ kai Synnadois kai para pollois touto edoxen; ‟hōn tas boulas anatrepōn eis erin autous kai philo- “neikian embalein ouch hypomenō. ou gar metakinēseis, ‟phēsin, horia tou plēsion sou, ha ethento hoi pateres ‟sou.”
Again, after dealing with the problem at length, he adds: “I have learned this too, that it is not only now that those in Africa have introduced this, but also long ago, in the time of the bishops before us, in the most populous churches and in the synods of the brothers, at Iconium and Synnada and among many, this was decided. I do not venture to overturn their counsels and throw them into strife and contention. For it says, ‘You shall not remove your neighbour's landmarks, which your fathers set up.’”
7.7.6Dindorf 4:302
ἡ τετάρτη αὐτοῦ τῶν περὶ βαπτίσματος ἐπιστολῶν πρὸς τὸν κατὰ Ῥώμην ἐγράφη Διονύσιον, τότε μὲν πρεσβείου ἠξιωμένον, οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν τῶν ἐκεῖσε παρειληφότα· ἐξ ἧς γνῶναι πάρεστιν ὅπως καὶ αὐτὸς οὗτος λόγιός τε καὶ θαυμάσιος πρὸς τοῦ κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Διονυσίου μεμαρτύρηται. γράφει δὲ αὐτῷ μεθʼ ἕτερα τῶν κατὰ τὸν Νοουάτον μνημονεύων ἐν τούτοις.
hē tetartē autou tōn peri baptismatos epistolōn pros ton kata Rhōmēn egraphē Dionysion, tote men presbeiou ēxiōmenon, ouk eis makron de kai tēn episkopēn tōn ekeise pareilēphota; ex hēs gnōnai parestin hopōs kai autos houtos logios te kai thaumasios pros tou katʼ Alexandreian Dionysiou memartyrētai. graphei de autǭ methʼ hetera tōn kata ton Noouaton mnēmoneuōn en toutois.
His fourth letter on baptism was written to Dionysius of Rome, then a presbyter but not long after entrusted with the episcopate there; from it one may learn how this man too was attested as learned and admirable by Dionysius of Alexandria. Among other things he writes to him, mentioning the affairs of Novatus, in these words:
Church 7, chapter 8
7.8.1Dindorf 4:302
“Νοουατιανῷ μὲν γὰρ ‟εὐλόγως ἀπεχθανόμεθα διακόψαντι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ‘καί τινας τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἰς ἀσεβείας καὶ βλασφημίας ‘ἑλκύσαντι, καὶ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἀνοσιω- ‘τάτην ἐπεισκυκλήσαντι, καὶ τὸν χρηστότατον κύριον “ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ὡς ἀνηλεῆ συκοφαντοῦντι, ἐπὶ πάσι δὲ τούτοις τὸ λουτρὸν ἀθετοῦντι τὸ ἅγιον, ‟καὶ τήν τε πρὸ αὐτοῦ πίστιν καὶ ὁμολογίαν ἀνατρέποντι, τό τε πνεῦμα τό ἅγιον ἐξ αὐτῶν, εἰ καί τις ἦν ἐλπὶς τοῦ παραμεῖναι ἢ καὶ ἐπανελθεῖν πρὸς ‘αὐτοὺς, παντελῶς φυγαδεύοντι.”
“Noouatianǭ men gar ‟eulogōs apechthanometha diakopsanti tēn ekklēsian, ‘kai tinas tōn adelphōn eis asebeias kai blasphēmias ‘helkysanti, kai peri tou theou didaskalian anosiō- ‘tatēn epeiskyklēsanti, kai ton chrēstotaton kyrion “hēmōn Iēsoun Christon hōs anēleē sykophantounti, epi pasi de toutois to loutron athetounti to hagion, ‟kai tēn te pro autou pistin kai homologian anatreponti, to te pneuma to hagion ex autōn, ei kai tis ēn elpis tou parameinai ē kai epanelthein pros ‘autous, pantelōs phygadeuonti.”
“For we reasonably feel enmity toward Novatian, who divided the church, drew some of the brothers into impieties and blasphemies, brought in a most unholy teaching about God, slanders our most kind Lord Jesus Christ as unmerciful, and besides all this sets aside the holy washing, overturns the faith and confession that precede it, and wholly banishes the Holy Spirit from them, if there were any hope of its remaining with them or even returning to them.”
Church 7, chapter 9
7.9.1Dindorf 4:302
Καὶ ἡ πέμπτη δὲ αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸν Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπον Ξυστὸν ἐγέγραπτο, ἐν ἡ πολλὰ κατὰ τῶν αἱρετικῶν εἰπὼν τοιοῦτόν τι γεγονὸς κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐκτίθεται λέγων· ‟καὶ γὰρ ὄντως, “ἀδελφὲ, καὶ συμβουλῆς δέομαι, καὶ γνώμην αἰτῶ παρὰ σοῦ, τοιούτου τινός μοι προσελθόντος πρά- ‘γματος, δεδιὼς μὴ ἄρα σφάλλωμαι.
Kai hē pemptē de autǭ pros ton Rhōmaiōn episkopon Xyston egegrapto, en hē polla kata tōn hairetikōn eipōn toiouton ti gegonos katʼ auton ektithetai legōn; ‟kai gar ontōs, “adelphe, kai symboulēs deomai, kai gnōmēn aitō para sou, toioutou tinos moi proselthontos pra- ‘gmatos, dediōs mē ara sphallōmai.
His fifth letter was written to Xystus, bishop of the Romans; in it, after saying much against the heretics, he sets out something that happened in his time, saying: “For truly, brother, I need counsel and ask your judgment, since such a matter has come before me, fearing that I may be mistaken.
7.9.2Dindorf 4:302–303
τῶν γὰρ συναγομένων ἀδελφῶν πιστὸς νομιζόμενος ἀρχαῖος καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐμῆς χειροτονίας, οἶμαι δὲ καὶ πρὸ τῆς “τοῦ μακαρίου Ἡρακλᾶ καταστάσεως τῆς συναγωγῆς ‟μετασχὼν, τοῖς ὑπόγυιον βαπτιζομένοις παρατυχὼν, καὶ τῶν ἐπερωτήσεων καὶ ἀποκρίσεων ἐπακούσας, ‟προσῆλθέ μοι κλαίων καὶ καταθρηνῶν ἑαυτὸν καὶ ‟πίπτων πρὸ τῶν ποδῶν μου, ἐξομολογούμενος μὲν ‘καὶ ἐξομνύμενος τὸ βάπτισμα, ὃ παρὰ τοῖς αἱρετι- ῾κοῖς βεβάπτιστο, μὴ τοιοῦτον εἶναι, μηδὲ ὅλως ἔχειν “τινὰ πρὸς τοῦτο κοινωνίαν· ἀσεβείας γὰρ ἐκεῖνο καὶ ῾βλασφημιῶν πεπληρῶσθαι.
tōn gar synagomenōn adelphōn pistos nomizomenos archaios kai pro tēs emēs cheirotonias, oimai de kai pro tēs “tou makariou Hērakla katastaseōs tēs synagōgēs ‟metaschōn, tois hypoguion baptizomenois paratychōn, kai tōn eperōtēseōn kai apokriseōn epakousas, ‟prosēlthe moi klaiōn kai katathrēnōn heauton kai ‟piptōn pro tōn podōn mou, exomologoumenos men ‘kai exomnymenos to baptisma, ho para tois haireti- ῾kois bebaptisto, mē toiouton einai, mēde holōs echein “tina pros touto koinōnian; asebeias gar ekeino kai ῾blasphēmiōn peplērōsthai.
One of the brothers who assemble, considered a believer of long standing, a member of the congregation even before my ordination and, I think, even before the appointment of the blessed Heraclas, was present when some were being baptized recently and heard the questions and answers. He came to me weeping and lamenting himself, and falling at my feet, confessing and swearing that the baptism he had received among the heretics was not of this kind, nor had anything at all in common with it; for that was full of impiety and blasphemies.
7.9.3Dindorf 4:303
λέγων δὲ πάνυ τι τὴν ψυχὴν νῦν κατανενύχθαι, καὶ μηδὲ παρρησίαν ‟ἔχειν ἐπᾶραι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, ἀπὸ ‟τῶν ἀνοσίων ἐκείνων ῥημάτων καὶ πραγμάτων ὁρ- ‟μώμενος· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δεόμενος τῆς εἰλικρινεστάτης ‟ταύτης καθάρσεως καὶ παραδοχῆς καὶ χάριτος τυχεῖν. ‟
legōn de pany ti tēn psychēn nyn katanenychthai, kai mēde parrēsian ‟echein eparai tous ophthalmous pros ton theon, apo ‟tōn anosiōn ekeinōn rhēmatōn kai pragmatōn hor- ‟mōmenos; kai dia touto deomenos tēs eilikrinestatēs ‟tautēs katharseōs kai paradochēs kai charitos tychein. ‟
He said that his soul was now deeply pierced, and that he had no boldness even to lift up his eyes to God, having started from those unholy words and deeds; and therefore he asked to receive this most pure cleansing, reception, and grace.
7.9.4Dindorf 4:303
ὅπερ ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ ἐτόλμησα ποιῆσαι, φήσας “αὐτάρκη τὴν πολυχρόνιον αὐτῷ κοινωνίαν εἰς τοῦτο γεγονέναι. εὐχαριστίας γὰρ ἐπακούσαντα, καὶ συν- ‟ἐπιφθεγξάμενον τὸ ἀμὴν, καὶ τραπέζῃ παραστάντα, ‟καὶ χεῖρας εἰς ὑποδοχὴν τῆς ἁγίας τροφῆς προτεί- “ναντα, καὶ ταύτην καταδεξάμενον, καὶ τοῦ σώματος ‟καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ῾μετασχόντα ἱκανῷ χρόνῳ, οὐκ ἂν ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ἀνα- ‟σκευάζειν ἔτι τολμήσαιμι· θαρσεῖν δὲ ἐκέλευον, καὶ “μετὰ βεβαίας πίστεως καὶ ἀγαθῆς συνειδήσεως τῇ ‟μετοχῇ τῶν ἁγίων προσιέναι.
hoper egō men ouk etolmēsa poiēsai, phēsas “autarkē tēn polychronion autǭ koinōnian eis touto gegonenai. eucharistias gar epakousanta, kai syn- ‟epiphthenxamenon to amēn, kai trapezę̄ parastanta, ‟kai cheiras eis hypodochēn tēs hagias trophēs protei- “nanta, kai tautēn katadexamenon, kai tou sōmatos ‟kai tou haimatos tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou ῾metaschonta hikanǭ chronǭ, ouk an ex hyparchēs ana- ‟skeuazein eti tolmēsaimi; tharsein de ekeleuon, kai “meta bebaias pisteōs kai agathēs syneidēseōs tę̄ ‟metochę̄ tōn hagiōn prosienai.
This I did not dare to do, saying that his long communion had been sufficient for this. For one who had heard the thanksgiving and joined in saying the Amen, who had stood at the table and stretched out his hands to receive the holy food, and had received it and partaken of the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ for a long time, I would not dare to renew from the beginning. But I bade him take courage and approach the partaking of the holy things with firm faith and good conscience.
7.9.5Dindorf 4:303
ὁ δὲ οὔτε πενθῶν “παύεται, πέφρικέ τε τῇ τραπέζῃ προσιέναι, καὶ “μόλις παρακαλούμενος συνεστάναι ταῖς προσευχαῖς ‟ἀνέχεται.”
ho de oute penthōn “pauetai, pephrike te tę̄ trapezę̄ prosienai, kai “molis parakaloumenos synestanai tais proseuchais ‟anechetai.”
But he does not cease mourning, and shudders to approach the table, and scarcely, when urged, can bear to stand with the others at the prayers.”
7.9.6Dindorf 4:303–304
ἐπὶ ταῖς προειρημέναις φέρεταί τις καὶ ἄλλη τοῦ αὐτοῦ περὶ βαπτίσματος ἐπιστολὴ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἧς ἡγεῖτο παροικίας Ξυστῷ καὶ τῇ κατὰ Ρώμην ἐκκλησίᾳ προσπεφωνημένη, ἐν ἡ διὰ μακρᾶς ἀποδείξεως τὸν περὶ τοῦ ὑποκειμένου ζητήματος παρατείνει λόγον. καὶ ἄλλη δέ τις αὐτοῦ μετὰ ταύτας φέρεται πρὸς τὸν κατὰ Ῥώμην Διονύσιον, ἡ περὶ Λουκιανοῦ. καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτων τοσαῦτα.
epi tais proeirēmenais pheretai tis kai allē tou autou peri baptismatos epistolē, ex autou kai hēs hēgeito paroikias Xystǭ kai tę̄ kata Rōmēn ekklēsią prospephōnēmenē, en hē dia makras apodeixeōs ton peri tou hypokeimenou zētēmatos parateinei logon. kai allē de tis autou meta tautas pheretai pros ton kata Rhōmēn Dionysion, hē peri Loukianou. kai peri men toutōn tosauta.
Besides those mentioned there is also another letter of his on baptism, addressed from him and the community he led to Xystus and the church at Rome, in which he extends the argument on the question at issue with lengthy proof. And another of his after these is extant, to Dionysius of Rome, the one about Lucian. So much on these matters.
Church 7, chapter 10
7.10.1Dindorf 4:304
Οἵ γε μὴν ἀμφὶ τὸν Γάλλον οὐδʼ ὅλοις ἔτεσι δύο τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπικατασχόντες ἐκποδὼν μεθίστανται, Οὐαλεριανὸς δὲ ἅμα παιδὶ διαδέχεται τὴν ἡγεμονίαν.
Hoi ge mēn amphi ton Gallon oudʼ holois etesi dyo tēn archēn epikataschontes ekpodōn methistantai, Oualerianos de hama paidi diadechetai tēn hēgemonian.
Gallus and those with him, having held power not quite two whole years, were removed, and Valerian with his son succeeded to the government.
7.10.2Dindorf 4:304
αὖθις δὴ οὖν ὁ Διονύσιος οἴα καὶ περὶ τούτου διέξεισιν, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ἑρμάμμωνα ἐπιστολῆς μαθεῖν ἔστιν, ἐν ᾗ τοῦτον ἱστορεῖ τὸν τρόπον “καὶ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ δὲ ὁμοίως ἀποκαλύπτεται. καὶ ἐδόθη γὰρ αὐτῷ, φησὶ, στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα καὶ βλασφημίαν, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξουσία καὶ μῆνες τεσσαράκοντα δύο.
authis dē oun ho Dionysios oia kai peri toutou diexeisin, ek tēs pros Hermammōna epistolēs mathein estin, en hę̄ touton historei ton tropon “kai tǭ Iōannę̄ de homoiōs apokalyptetai. kai edothē gar autǭ, phēsi, stoma laloun megala kai blasphēmian, kai edothē autǭ exousia kai mēnes tessarakonta dyo.
What Dionysius again relates about him can be learned from his letter to Hermammon, in which he gives this account: “And to John likewise it is revealed. For there was given to him, he says, ‘a mouth speaking great things and blasphemy; and there was given him authority, and forty-two months.’
7.10.3Dindorf 4:304
ἀμφότερα “δὲ ἔστιν ἐπὶ Οὐαλεριανοῦ θαυμάσαι, καὶ τούτων ‘μάλιστα τὰ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ὡς οὗτος ἔσχε συννοεῖν, ὡς ῾μὲν ἤπιος καὶ φιλόφρων ἦν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ῾τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλος τις οὕτω τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ “βασιλέων εὐμενῶς καὶ δεξιῶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς διετέθη, “οὐδʼ οἱ λεχθέντες ἀναφανδὸν Χριστιανοὶ γεγονέναι, ῾ὡς ἐκεῖνος οἰκειότατα ἐν ἀρχῇ καὶ προσφιλέστατα “φανερὸς ἦν αὐτοὺς ἀποδεχόμενος. καὶ πᾶς τε ὁ ‘οἶκος αὐτοῦ θεοσεβῶν πεπλήρωτο καὶ ἦν ἐκκλησία “θεοῦ.
amphotera “de estin epi Oualerianou thaumasai, kai toutōn ‘malista ta pro autou hōs houtos esche synnoein, hōs ῾men ēpios kai philophrōn ēn pros tous anthrōpous ῾tou theou. oude gar allos tis houtō tōn pro autou “basileōn eumenōs kai dexiōs pros autous dietethē, “oudʼ hoi lechthentes anaphandon Christianoi gegonenai, ῾hōs ekeinos oikeiotata en archę̄ kai prosphilestata “phaneros ēn autous apodechomenos. kai pas te ho ‘oikos autou theosebōn peplērōto kai ēn ekklēsia “theou.
Both are to be marvelled at in Valerian, and most of all one should consider how he was before, how mild and friendly he was toward the men of God. For none of the emperors before him was so kindly and favourably disposed toward them, not even those said to have been openly Christians, as he plainly received them at the beginning most intimately and affectionately; and his whole house was filled with godly people and was a church of God.
7.10.4Dindorf 4:304–305
ἀποσκευάσασθαι δὲ παρέπεισεν αὐτὸν ὁ “διδάσκαλος καὶ τῶν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου μάγων ἀρχισυν- “άγωγος, τοὺς μὲν καθαροὺς καὶ ὁσίους ἄνδρας “κτίννυσθαι καὶ διώκεσθαι κελεύων, ὡς ἀντιπάλους καὶ κωλυτὰς τῶν παμμιάρων καὶ βδελυκτῶν ἐπαοιδῶν ὑπάρχοντας, (καὶ γὰρ εἰσὶ καὶ ἦσαν ἱκανοὶ, παρόντες καὶ ὁρώμενοι, καὶ μόνον ἐμ- “πνέοντες καὶ φθεγγόμενοι, διασκεδάσαι τὰς τῶν ‟ἀλιτηρίων δαιμόνων ἐπιβουλάς), τελετὰς δὲ ἀνάγνους καὶ μαγγανείας ἐξαγίστους καὶ ἱερουργίας ‟ἀκαλλιερήτους ἐπιτελεῖν ὑποτιθέμενος, παῖδας ἀ- “θλίους ἀποσφάττειν, καὶ τέκνα δυστήνων πατέρων καταθύειν, καὶ σπλάγχνα νεογενῆ διαιρεῖν, καὶ τὰ ‟τοῦ θεοῦ διακόπτειν καὶ καταχορδεύειν πλάσματα, ‟ὡς ἐκ τούτων εὐδαιμονήσοντας.”
aposkeuasasthai de parepeisen auton ho “didaskalos kai tōn apʼ Aigyptou magōn archisyn- “agōgos, tous men katharous kai hosious andras “ktinnysthai kai diōkesthai keleuōn, hōs antipalous kai kōlytas tōn pammiarōn kai bdelyktōn epaoidōn hyparchontas, (kai gar eisi kai ēsan hikanoi, parontes kai horōmenoi, kai monon em- “pneontes kai phthengomenoi, diaskedasai tas tōn ‟alitēriōn daimonōn epiboulas), teletas de anagnous kai manganeias exagistous kai hierourgias ‟akallierētous epitelein hypotithemenos, paidas a- “thlious aposphattein, kai tekna dystēnōn paterōn katathyein, kai splanchna neogenē diairein, kai ta ‟tou theou diakoptein kai katachordeuein plasmata, ‟hōs ek toutōn eudaimonēsontas.”
But the teacher and chief of the synagogue of the magicians from Egypt persuaded him to get rid of them, bidding him kill and persecute the pure and holy men as opponents and hinderers of his abominable and loathsome incantations (for they are and were able, by being present and seen, and merely breathing and speaking, to scatter the plots of the accursed demons), and advising him to perform impure rites, abominable sorceries, and ill-omened sacrifices: to slaughter wretched boys, to sacrifice the children of unhappy fathers, to divide newborn entrails, and to cut up and mangle God's creatures, as though they would prosper by these things.”
7.10.5Dindorf 4:305
καὶ τούτοις γε ἐπιφέρει λέγων ‘καλὰ γοῦν αὐτοῖς Μακριανὸς τῆς ‟ἐλπιζομένης βασιλείας προσήνεγκε χαριστήρια, ὃς πρότερον μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν καθόλου λόγων λεγόμενος ‟εἶναι βασιλέως οὐδὲν εὔλογον οὐδὲ καθολικὸν ἐφρό- ‟νησεν, ἀλλʼ ὑποπέπτωκεν ἀρᾷ προφητικῇ τῇ λεγούσῃ ‘οὐαὶ τοῖς προφητεύουσιν ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ καθόλου μὴ βλέπουσιν.’
kai toutois ge epipherei legōn ‘kala goun autois Makrianos tēs ‟elpizomenēs basileias prosēnenke charistēria, hos proteron men epi tōn katholou logōn legomenos ‟einai basileōs ouden eulogon oude katholikon ephro- ‟nēsen, allʼ hypopeptōken arą prophētikę̄ tę̄ legousę̄ ‘ouai tois prophēteuousin apo kardias autōn, kai to katholou mē blepousin.’
To this he adds: “Fine thank-offerings, then, did Macrianus bring them for the empire he hoped for. He was formerly said to be the emperor's minister of the general accounts, but he had no reasonable or catholic thought; he fell under the prophetic curse that says, ‘Woe to those who prophesy from their own heart and do not see the general good.’
7.10.6Dindorf 4:305
οὐ γὰρ συνῆκε τὴν καθόλου πρόνοιαν, οὐδὲ τὴν κρίσιν ὑπείδετο τοῦ πρὸ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι. διὸ καὶ τῆς μὲν καθολικῆς αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίας γέγονε πολέμιος, ἠλλοτρίωσε δὲ καὶ ἀπεξένωσεν ἑαυτὸν τοῦ ἐλέους τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ὡς πορρωτάτω τῆς ἑαυτοῦ “σωτηρίας ἐφυγάδευσεν, ἐν τούτῳ τὸ ἴδιον ἐπαλη- ῾θεύων ὄνομα.”
ou gar synēke tēn katholou pronoian, oude tēn krisin hypeideto tou pro pantōn kai dia pantōn kai epi pasi. dio kai tēs men katholikēs autou ekklēsias gegone polemios, ēllotriōse de kai apexenōsen heauton tou eleous tou theou, kai hōs porrōtatō tēs heautou “sōtērias ephygadeusen, en toutǭ to idion epalē- ῾theuōn onoma.”
For he did not understand the general providence, nor did he suspect the judgment of him who is before all and through all and over all. Therefore he became an enemy of his catholic church, alienated and estranged himself from the mercy of God, and banished himself as far as possible from his own salvation, in this proving true his own name.”
7.10.7Dindorf 4:305
καὶ πάλιν μεθʼ ἕτερά φησιν ‟ὁ μὲν γὰρ Οὐαλεριανὸς εἰς ταῦτα ὑπὸ τούτου προαχθεὶς, εἰς ὕβρεις καὶ ὀνειδισμοὺς ἐκδοθεὶς κατὰ τὸ ῥηθὲν πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν· καὶ οὗτοι ἐξελέξαντο τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν, ἃ ἡ ψυχὴ ῾ἠθέλησε, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐκλέξομαι τὰ ἐμπαίγματα ‟αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς.’
kai palin methʼ hetera phēsin ‟ho men gar Oualerianos eis tauta hypo toutou proachtheis, eis hybreis kai oneidismous ekdotheis kata to rhēthen pros Hēsaïan; kai houtoi exelexanto tas hodous autōn kai ta bdelygmata autōn, ha hē psychē ῾ēthelēse, kai egō eklexomai ta empaigmata ‟autōn, kai tas hamartias antapodōsō autois.’
And again after other things he says: “For Valerian, led on to this by him, was given over to insults and reproaches, according to what was said to Isaiah: ‘And these have chosen their own ways and their abominations, which their soul desired; and I will choose their mockeries and repay them their sins.’
7.10.8Dindorf 4:305
οὗτος δὲ τῇ βασιλείᾳ παρὰ τὴν ἀξίαν ἐπιμανεὶς, καὶ τὸν βασίλειον ὑποδῦναι κόσμον ἀδυνατῶν ἀναπήρῳ τῷ σώματι, τοὺς δύο παῖδας τὰς πατρῴας ἀναδεξαμένους ἁμαρτίας προεστήσατο. ἐναργὴς γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτων ἡ πρόρρησις ἣν εἶπεν ὁ θεός ‘ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα ἕως τρίτης καὶ τετάρτης γενεᾶς τοῖς μισοῦσί με.᾿
houtos de tę̄ basileią para tēn axian epimaneis, kai ton basileion hypodynai kosmon adynatōn anapērǭ tǭ sōmati, tous dyo paidas tas patrǭas anadexamenous hamartias proestēsato. enargēs gar epi toutōn hē prorrēsis hēn eipen ho theos ‘apodidous hamartias paterōn epi tekna heōs tritēs kai tetartēs geneas tois misousi me.᾿
But this man, madly desiring the empire beyond his deserts, and unable to put on the imperial robe because of his crippled body, put forward his two sons, who took on their father's sins. For clearly fulfilled in them was the prophecy which God spoke: ‘visiting the sins of the fathers on the children to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me.’
7.10.9Dindorf 4:305–306
τὰς γὰρ ἰδίας πονηρὰς ἐπιθυμίας, ὧν ηὐτύχει, ταῖς τῶν υἱῶν κεφαλαῖς ἐπιβαλὼν, εἰς ἐκείνους ‟τὴν ἑαυτοῦ κακίαν καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν μῖσος ‟ἐξωμόρξατο.” καὶ περὶ μὲν τοῦ Οὐαλεριανοῦ τοσαῦτα ὁ Διονύσιος.
tas gar idias ponēras epithymias, hōn ēutychei, tais tōn huiōn kephalais epibalōn, eis ekeinous ‟tēn heautou kakian kai to pros ton theon misos ‟exōmorxato.” kai peri men tou Oualerianou tosauta ho Dionysios.
For heaping his own evil desires, in which he had been unsuccessful, on the heads of his sons, he wiped off onto them his own wickedness and hatred toward God.” So much Dionysius about Valerian.
Church 7, chapter 11
7.11.1Dindorf 4:306
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν διωγμοῦ σφοδρότατα πνεύσαντος οἷα σὺν ἑτέροις ὁ αὐτὸς διὰ τὴν εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν εὐσέβειαν ὑπέστη, δηλώσουσιν αἱ αὐτοῦ φωναὶ, ἃς πρὸς Γερμανὸν τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐπισκόπων κακῶς ἀγορεύειν αὐτὸν πειρώμενον ἀποτεινόμενος τοῦτον παρατίθεται τὸν τρόπον
Peri de tou katʼ auton diōgmou sphodrotata pneusantos hoia syn heterois ho autos dia tēn eis ton tōn holōn theon eusebeian hypestē, dēlōsousin hai autou phōnai, has pros Germanon tōn katʼ auton episkopōn kakōs agoreuein auton peirōmenon apoteinomenos touton paratithetai ton tropon
What he himself endured with others for his piety toward the God of the universe in the persecution under him, which blew most violently, his own words will show, which he sets out thus in reply to Germanus, one of the bishops of his time, who was trying to slander him:
7.11.2Dindorf 4:306
‟εἰς ἀφροσύνην δὲ κινδυνεύω πολλὴν καὶ ‟ἀναισθησίαν ὄντως ἐμπεσεῖν, εἰς ἀνάγκην συμβιβαζό- “μενος τοῦ διηγεῖσθαι τὴν θαυμαστὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς οἰκο- “νομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ. ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ μυστήριον, φησὶ, βασι- “λέως κρύψαι καλὸν, τὰ δὲ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνακαλύπτειν ἔνδοξον, ὁμόσε χωρήσω τῇ Γερμανοῦ βίᾳ.
‟eis aphrosynēn de kindyneuō pollēn kai ‟anaisthēsian ontōs empesein, eis anankēn symbibazo- “menos tou diēgeisthai tēn thaumastēn peri hēmas oiko- “nomian tou theou. allʼ epeidē mystērion, phēsi, basi- “leōs krypsai kalon, ta de erga tou theou anakalyptein endoxon, homose chōrēsō tę̄ Germanou bią.
“I am in danger of falling into great folly and indeed stupidity, being compelled to relate the wonderful dispensation of God toward us. But since, it says, ‘it is good to hide the mystery of a king, but glorious to reveal the works of God,’ I will meet the violence of Germanus head on.
7.11.3Dindorf 4:306
ἧκον ‟πρὸς Αἰμιλιανὸν οὐ μόνος· ἠκολούθησαν δέ μοι ‟συμπρεσβύτερός τέ μου Μάξιμος καὶ διάκονοι ‟Φαῦστος καὶ Εὐσέβιος καὶ Χαιρήμων· καί τις τῶν “ἀπὸ ῾Ρώμης παρόντων ἀδελφῶν ἡμῖν συνεισῆλθεν. ‟
hēkon ‟pros Aimilianon ou monos; ēkolouthēsan de moi ‟sympresbyteros te mou Maximos kai diakonoi ‟Phaustos kai Eusebios kai Chairēmōn; kai tis tōn “apo ῾Rōmēs parontōn adelphōn hēmin syneisēlthen. ‟
I came before Aemilianus not alone; my fellow presbyter Maximus and the deacons Faustus, Eusebius, and Chaeremon accompanied me, and one of the brothers from Rome who were present came in with us.
7.11.4Dindorf 4:306
Αἰμιλιανὸς δὲ οὐκ εἶπέ μοι προηγουμένως ῾μὴ “σύναγε.᾿ περιττὸν γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ “τελευταῖον ἐπὶ τὸ πρῶτον ἀνατρέχοντι. οὐ γὰρ “περὶ τοῦ μὴ συνάγειν ἑτέρους ὁ λόγος ἦν αὐτῷ, “ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ μηδʼ αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς εἶναι Χριστιανοὺς, “καὶ τούτου προσέταττε πεπαῦσθαι, εἰ μεταβαλοίμην “ἔγωγε, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἕψεσθαί μοι νομίζων. “
Aimilianos de ouk eipe moi proēgoumenōs ῾mē “synage.᾿ peritton gar ēn autǭ touto kai to “teleutaion epi to prōton anatrechonti. ou gar “peri tou mē synagein heterous ho logos ēn autǭ, “alla peri tou mēdʼ autous hēmas einai Christianous, “kai toutou prosetatte pepausthai, ei metabaloimēn “egōge, kai tous allous hepsesthai moi nomizōn. “
Aemilianus did not say to me at the outset, ‘Do not hold assemblies.’ That was superfluous for him, and the last thing for one going back to the first. For his concern was not that we should not assemble others, but that we ourselves should not be Christians; and he ordered me to stop being one, thinking that if I changed, the others would follow me.
7.11.5Dindorf 4:306–307
ἀπεκρινάμην δὲ οὐκ ἀπεοικότως οὐδὲ μακράν “῾πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ θεῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις.᾿ ἀλλʼ “ἄντικρυς διεμαρτυράμην ὅτι τὸν θεὸν τὸν ὄντα “μόνον καὶ οὐδένα ἕτερον σέβω, οὐδʼ ἂν μεταθεί- “μην οὐδὲ παυσαίμην ποτὲ Χριστιανὸς ὤν. ἐπὶ “τούτοις ἐκέλευσεν ἡμᾶς ἀπελθεῖν εἰς κώμην πλησίον ‟τῆς ἐρήμου καλουμένην Κεφρώ.
apekrinamēn de ouk apeoikotōs oude makran “῾peitharchein dei theǭ mallon ē anthrōpois.᾿ allʼ “antikrys diemartyramēn hoti ton theon ton onta “monon kai oudena heteron sebō, oudʼ an metathei- “mēn oude pausaimēn pote Christianos ōn. epi “toutois ekeleusen hēmas apelthein eis kōmēn plēsion ‟tēs erēmou kaloumenēn Kephrō.
I answered, not unfittingly nor at length, ‘We must obey God rather than men.’ And I testified openly that I worship the one who is the only God and no other, and that I would not change nor ever cease to be a Christian. Upon this he ordered us to go to a village near the desert called Cephro.
7.11.6Dindorf 4:307
αὐτῶν δὲ ἐπα- ‟κούσατε τῶν ὑπ´ ἀμφοτέρων λεχθέντων ὡς ὑπεμνη- “ματίσθη. εἰσαχθέντων Διονυσίου καὶ Φαύστου καὶ “Μαξίμου καὶ Μαρκέλλου καὶ Χαιρήμονος Αἰμιλια- ‟νὸς διέπων τὴν ἡγεμονίαν εἶπε· καὶ ἀγράφως ὑμῖν “διελέχθην περὶ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν ‟ᾗ περὶ ὑμᾶς κέχρηνταί.
autōn de epa- ‟kousate tōn hyp´ amphoterōn lechthentōn hōs hypemnē- “matisthē. eisachthentōn Dionysiou kai Phaustou kai “Maximou kai Markellou kai Chairēmonos Aimilia- ‟nos diepōn tēn hēgemonian eipe; kai agraphōs hymin “dielechthēn peri tēs philanthrōpias tōn kyriōn hēmōn ‟hę̄ peri hymas kechrēntai.
But hear what was said by both sides, as it was recorded: “When Dionysius, Faustus, Maximus, Marcellus, and Chaeremon had been brought in, Aemilianus, acting prefect, said: ‘I have also spoken to you orally about the kindness which our lords have shown toward you.
7.11.7Dindorf 4:307
δεδώκασι γὰρ ἐξουσίαν “ὑμῖν σωτηρίας, εἰ βούλοισθε ἐπὶ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν “τρέπεσθαι, καὶ θεοὺς τοὺς σώζοντας αὐτῶν τὴν ‟βασιλείαν προσκυνεῖν, ἐπιλαθέσθαι τε τῶν παρὰ “φύσιν. τί οὖν φατὲ πρὸς ταῦτα; οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀχαρί- “στους ὑμᾶς ἔσεσθαι περὶ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν αὐτῶν ‟προσδοκῶ, ἐπειδήπερ ἐπὶ τὰ βελτίω ὑμᾶς προτρέ- “πονται.
dedōkasi gar exousian “hymin sōtērias, ei bouloisthe epi to kata physin “trepesthai, kai theous tous sōzontas autōn tēn ‟basileian proskynein, epilathesthai te tōn para “physin. ti oun phate pros tauta? oude gar achari- “stous hymas esesthai peri tēn philanthrōpian autōn ‟prosdokō, epeidēper epi ta beltiō hymas protre- “pontai.
For they have given you the opportunity of safety, if you are willing to turn to what is according to nature, and worship the gods who preserve their empire, and forget things contrary to nature. What then do you say to this? For I do not expect you to be ungrateful for their kindness, since they urge you to what is better.’
7.11.8Dindorf 4:307
Διονύσιος ἀπεκρίνατο· οὐ πάντες πάντας “προσκυνοῦσι θεοὺς, ἀλλʼ ἕκαστοι τινὰς, οὓς νομί- “ζουσιν. ἡμεῖς τοίνυν τὸν ἕνα θεὸν, τὸν δημιουργὸν “τῶν ἁπάντων, τὸν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν ἐγχειρίσαντα ‟τοῖς θεοφιλεστάτοις Οὐαλεριανῷ καὶ Γαλλιηνῷ “σεβαστοῖς, τοῦτον καὶ σέβομεν καὶ προσκυνοῦμεν, “καὶ τούτῳ διηνεκῶς ὑπὲρ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῶν, “ὅπως ἀσάλευτος διαμένῃ, προσευχόμεθα.
Dionysios apekrinato; ou pantes pantas “proskynousi theous, allʼ hekastoi tinas, hous nomi- “zousin. hēmeis toinyn ton hena theon, ton dēmiourgon “tōn hapantōn, ton kai tēn basileian encheirisanta ‟tois theophilestatois Oualerianǭ kai Galliēnǭ “sebastois, touton kai sebomen kai proskynoumen, “kai toutǭ diēnekōs hyper tēs basileias autōn, “hopōs asaleutos diamenę̄, proseuchometha.
Dionysius answered: ‘Not all men worship all gods, but each worship some whom they believe in. We therefore worship and adore the one God, the Creator of all things, who also entrusted the empire to the most God-beloved Augusti Valerian and Gallienus; and to him we pray continually for their empire, that it may remain unshaken.’
7.11.9Dindorf 4:307
Αἰμι- “λιανὸς διέπων τὴν ἡγεμονίαν αὐτοῖς εἶπε· τίς γὰρ “ὑμᾶς κωλύει καὶ τοῦτον, εἴπερ ἐστὶ θεὸς, μετὰ “τῶν κατὰ φύσιν θεῶν προσκυνεῖν; θεοὺς γὰρ “σέβειν ἐκελεύσθητε, καὶ θεοὺς οὓς πάντες ἴσασι. “Διονύσιος ἀπεκρίνατο ῾ἡμεῖς οὐδένα ἕτερον προσ- ‟κυνοῦμεν.
Aimi- “lianos diepōn tēn hēgemonian autois eipe; tis gar “hymas kōlyei kai touton, eiper esti theos, meta “tōn kata physin theōn proskynein? theous gar “sebein ekeleusthēte, kai theous hous pantes isasi. “Dionysios apekrinato ῾hēmeis oudena heteron pros- ‟kynoumen.
Aemilianus, acting prefect, said to them: ‘Who prevents you from worshipping this one too, if he is a god, together with the natural gods? For you were ordered to worship gods, and gods whom all know.’ Dionysius answered: ‘We worship no other.’
7.11.10Dindorf 4:307–308
Αἰμιλιανὸς διέπων τὴν ἡγεμονίαν “αὐτοῖς εἶπεν· ὁρῶ ὑμᾶς ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀχαρίστους ὄντας “καὶ ἀναισθήτους τῆς πραότητος τῶν σεβαστῶν ἡμῶν. “διόπερ οὐκ ἔσεσθε ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ ἀποστα- “λήσεσθε εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς Λιβύης, καὶ ἐν τόπῳ “λεγομένῳ Κεφρώ· τοῦτον γὰρ τὸν τόπον ἐξελεξάμην ‟ἐκ τῆς κελεύσεως τῶν σεβαστῶν ἡμῶν. οὐδαμῶς ‟δὲ ἐξέσται οὔτε ὑμῖν οὔτε ἄλλοις τισὶν ἢ συνόδους ‟ποιεῖσθαι, ἢ εἰς τὰ καλούμενα κοιμητήρια εἰσιέναι. ‟
Aimilianos diepōn tēn hēgemonian “autois eipen; horō hymas homou kai acharistous ontas “kai anaisthētous tēs praotētos tōn sebastōn hēmōn. “dioper ouk esesthe en tę̄ polei tautę̄, alla aposta- “lēsesthe eis ta merē tēs Libyēs, kai en topǭ “legomenǭ Kephrō; touton gar ton topon exelexamēn ‟ek tēs keleuseōs tōn sebastōn hēmōn. oudamōs ‟de exestai oute hymin oute allois tisin ē synodous ‟poieisthai, ē eis ta kaloumena koimētēria eisienai. ‟
Aemilianus, acting prefect, said to them: ‘I see that you are at once ungrateful and insensible of the clemency of our Augusti. Therefore you shall not be in this city, but shall be sent to the parts of Libya, to a place called Cephro; for I have chosen this place by the command of our Augusti. It will in no way be permitted to you or to any others either to hold assemblies or to enter the so-called cemeteries.
7.11.11Dindorf 4:308
εἰ δέ τις φανείη ἢ μὴ γενόμενος εἰς τὸν τόπον ‟τοῦτον ὃν ἐκέλευσα, ἢ ἐν συναγωγῇ τινι εὑρεθείη, ‟ἑαυτῷ τὸν κίνδυνον ἐπαρτήσει. οὐ γὰρ ἐπιλείψει ‟ἡ δέουσα ἐπιστρέφεια. ἀπόστητε οὖν ὅπου ἐκελεύ- ’‘σθητε. καὶ νοσοῦντα δέ με κατήπειξεν, οὐδὲ μιᾶς “ὑπέρθεσιν δοὺς ἡμέρας. ποίαν οὖν ἔτι τοῦ συνα- ‟γαγεῖν ἢ μὴ συναγαγεῖν εἶχον σχολήν;” εἶτα μεθʼ ἕτερά φησιν
ei de tis phaneiē ē mē genomenos eis ton topon ‟touton hon ekeleusa, ē en synagōgę̄ tini heuretheiē, ‟heautǭ ton kindynon epartēsei. ou gar epileipsei ‟hē deousa epistrepheia. apostēte oun hopou ekeleu- ’‘sthēte. kai nosounta de me katēpeixen, oude mias “hyperthesin dous hēmeras. poian oun eti tou syna- ‟gagein ē mē synagagein eichon scholēn?” eita methʼ hetera phēsin
If anyone is found not to have gone to the place I have ordered, or is found in any assembly, he will bring the danger on himself; for the necessary watchfulness will not be lacking. Depart therefore where you have been ordered.’ And he hurried me off, though I was ill, not granting a delay of even one day. What leisure, then, did I still have to hold or not to hold assemblies?” Then after other things he says:
7.11.12Dindorf 4:308
‟ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τῆς αἰσθητῆς ἡμεῖς ‟μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου συναγωγῆς ἀπέστημεν, ἀλλὰ τοὺς “μὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει σπουδαιότερον συνεκρότουν ὡς ‟συνὼν, ἀπὼν μὲν τῷ σώματι, ὡς εἰπεῖν, παρὼν δὲ ‟τῷ πνεύματι, ἐν δὲ τῇ Κεφροῖ καὶ πολλὴ συνεπε- ‟δήμησεν ἡμῖν ἐκκλησία, τῶν μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως “ἀδελφῶν ἑπομένων, τῶν δὲ συνόντων ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου. “
‟allʼ oude tēs aisthētēs hēmeis ‟meta tou kyriou synagōgēs apestēmen, alla tous “men en tę̄ polei spoudaioteron synekrotoun hōs ‟synōn, apōn men tǭ sōmati, hōs eipein, parōn de ‟tǭ pneumati, en de tę̄ Kephroi kai pollē synepe- ‟dēmēsen hēmin ekklēsia, tōn men apo tēs poleōs “adelphōn hepomenōn, tōn de synontōn apʼ Aigyptou. “
“But we did not abstain even from the visible assembly with the Lord; I gathered those in the city more zealously, as though with them, absent in body, as one might say, but present in spirit; and in Cephro a large church also sojourned with us, some of the brothers following from the city, others joining us from Egypt.
7.11.13Dindorf 4:308
κἀκεῖ θύραν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς ἀνέῳξε τοῦ λόγου. καὶ “τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐδιώχθημεν, ἐλιθοβολήθημεν, ὕστε- “ρον δέ τινες οὐκ ὀλίγοι τῶν ἐθνῶν τὰ εἴδωλα κατα- “λιπόντες ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν. οὐ πρότερον “γὰρ παραδεξαμένοις αὐτοῖς τότε πρῶτον διʼ ἡμῶν ‟ὁ λόγος ἐπεσπάρη.
kakei thyran hēmin ho theos aneǭxe tou logou. kai “to men prōton ediōchthēmen, elithobolēthēmen, hyste- “ron de tines ouk oligoi tōn ethnōn ta eidōla kata- “lipontes epestrepsan epi ton theon. ou proteron “gar paradexamenois autois tote prōton diʼ hēmōn ‟ho logos epesparē.
And there God opened to us a door for the word. At first we were persecuted and stoned, but afterward not a few of the pagans left their idols and turned to God. For the word was then sown among them through us for the first time, since they had not received it before.
7.11.14Dindorf 4:308–309
καὶ ὥσπερ τούτου ἕνεκεν ‟ἀπαγαγὼν ἡμᾶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς, ἐπεὶ τὴν ‟διακονίαν ταύτην ἐπληρώσαμεν, πάλιν ἀπαγήοχεν. ‟ὁ γὰρ Αἰμιλιανὸς εἰς τραχυτέρους μὲν, ὡς ἐδόκει, “καὶ λιβυκωτέρους ἡμᾶς μεταστῆσαι τόπους ἐβου- ‟λήθη, καὶ τοὺς πανταχόσε εἰς τὸν Μαρεώτην ἐκέ- ‟λευσε συρρεῖν, κώμας ἑκάστοις τῶν κατὰ χώραν “ἀφορίσας, ἡμᾶς δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν ὁδῷ καὶ πρώτους ‟καταληφθησομένους ἔταξεν. ᾠκονόμει γὰρ δηλονότι ‟καὶ παρεσκεύαζεν, ἵνα ὁπόταν βουληθείη συλλαβεῖν, ‟πάντας εὐαλώτους ἔχοι.
kai hōsper toutou heneken ‟apagagōn hēmas pros autous ho theos, epei tēn ‟diakonian tautēn eplērōsamen, palin apagēochen. ‟ho gar Aimilianos eis trachyterous men, hōs edokei, “kai libykōterous hēmas metastēsai topous ebou- ‟lēthē, kai tous pantachose eis ton Mareōtēn eke- ‟leuse syrrein, kōmas hekastois tōn kata chōran “aphorisas, hēmas de mallon en hodǭ kai prōtous ‟katalēphthēsomenous etaxen. ǭkonomei gar dēlonoti ‟kai pareskeuazen, hina hopotan boulētheiē syllabein, ‟pantas eualōtous echoi.
And as if God had brought us to them for this purpose, when we had fulfilled this ministry, he took us away again. For Aemilianus wished to transfer us to rougher and, as it seemed, more Libyan places, and ordered those everywhere to stream into the Mareotis, assigning villages to each group throughout the country; but us he placed rather on the road, to be arrested first. For evidently he was arranging and preparing so that, whenever he wished to seize us, he would have all easy to capture.
7.11.15Dindorf 4:309
ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτε μὲν εἰς “Κεφρὼν κεκελεύσμην ἀπελθεῖν, καὶ τὸν τόπον ‟ἠγνόουν ὅποι ποτὲ οὗτός ἐστιν, οὐδὲ τὸ ὄνομα σχε- “δὸν πρότερον ἀκηκοώς· καὶ ὅμως εὐθύμως καὶ “ἀταράχως ἀπῄειν. ἐπεὶ δὲ μετασκηνώσειν εἰς τὰ “Κολλουθίωνος ἀπηγγέλη μοι, ἴσασιν οἱ παρόντες “ὅπως διετέθην· ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἐμαυτοῦ κατηγορήσω. ‟
egō de hote men eis “Kephrōn kekeleusmēn apelthein, kai ton topon ‟ēgnooun hopoi pote houtos estin, oude to onoma sche- “don proteron akēkoōs; kai homōs euthymōs kai “atarachōs apę̄ein. epei de metaskēnōsein eis ta “Kollouthiōnos apēngelē moi, isasin hoi parontes “hopōs dietethēn; entautha gar emautou katēgorēsō. ‟
When I was ordered to go to Cephro, I did not even know where the place was, having scarcely heard its name before; yet I went cheerfully and calmly. But when I was told I was to move to the district of Colluthion, those present know how I was affected; for here I shall accuse myself.
7.11.16Dindorf 4:309
τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἠχθέσθην καὶ λίαν ἐχαλέπηνα· ‟καὶ γὰρ εἰ γνωριμώτεροι καὶ συνηθέστεροι ἐτύγχα- “νον ἡμῖν οἱ τόποι, ἀλλʼ ἔρημον μὲν ἀδελφῶν καὶ ‟σπουδαίων ἀνθρώπων ἔφασκον εἶναι τὸ χωρίον, ‟ταῖς δὲ τῶν ὁδοιπορούντων ἐνοχλήσεσι καὶ λῃστῶν “καταδρομαῖς ἐγκείμενον.
to men prōton ēchthesthēn kai lian echalepēna; ‟kai gar ei gnōrimōteroi kai synēthesteroi etyncha- “non hēmin hoi topoi, allʼ erēmon men adelphōn kai ‟spoudaiōn anthrōpōn ephaskon einai to chōrion, ‟tais de tōn hodoiporountōn enochlēsesi kai lę̄stōn “katadromais enkeimenon.
At first I was vexed and very angry; for even if the places were better known and more familiar to us, people said that the district was empty of brothers and earnest people, and exposed to the annoyances of travellers and the raids of robbers.
7.11.17Dindorf 4:309
ἔτυχον δὲ παραμυθίας, “ὑπομνησάντων με τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὅτι γειτνιᾷ μᾶλλον ‟τῇ πόλει, καὶ ἡ μὲν Κεφρὼν πολλὴν ἡμῖν ἦγεν “ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου τὴν ἐπιμιξίαν, ὡς “πλατύτερον ἐκκλησιάζειν δύνασθαι, ἐκεῖ δὲ πλησιαί- “τερον οὔσης τῆς πόλεως συνεχέστερον τῆς τῶν “ὄντως ἀγαπητῶν καὶ οἰκειοτάτων καὶ φιλτάτων “ὄψεως ἀπολαύσομεν. ἀφίξονται γὰρ καὶ ἀναπαύ- “σονται, καὶ ὡς ἐν προαστείοις πορρωτέρω κειμένοις ‟κατὰ μέρος ἔσονται συναγωγαί. καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο.”
etychon de paramythias, “hypomnēsantōn me tōn adelphōn, hoti geitnią mallon ‟tę̄ polei, kai hē men Kephrōn pollēn hēmin ēgen “adelphōn tōn apʼ Aigyptou tēn epimixian, hōs “platyteron ekklēsiazein dynasthai, ekei de plēsiai- “teron ousēs tēs poleōs synechesteron tēs tōn “ontōs agapētōn kai oikeiotatōn kai philtatōn “opseōs apolausomen. aphixontai gar kai anapau- “sontai, kai hōs en proasteiois porrōterō keimenois ‟kata meros esontai synagōgai. kai houtōs egeneto.”
But I found comfort when the brothers reminded me that it was nearer the city; and while Cephro brought us much intercourse with the brothers from Egypt, so that we could hold assemblies more widely, there, since the city was nearer, we would enjoy more often the sight of those truly beloved, most intimate, and dearest. For they would come and stay, and, as in suburbs lying farther out, there would be assemblies by turns. And so it happened.”
7.11.18Dindorf 4:309–310
καὶ μεθʼ ἕτερα περὶ τῶν συμβεβηκότων αὐτῷ αὖθις ταῦτα γράφει ‟πολλαῖς γε ταῖς ὁμολογίαις “Γερμανὸς σεμνύνεται. πολλά γε εἰπεῖν ἔχει καθʼ “ἑαυτοῦ γενόμενα. ὅσας ἀριθμῆσαι δύναται περὶ “ἡμῶν ἀποφάσεις, δημεύσεις, προγραφὰς, ὑπαρχόν- “των ἁρπαγὰς, ἀξιωμάτων ἀποθέσεις, δόξης κοσμι- “κῆς ὀλιγωρίας, ἐπαίνων ἡγεμονικῶν καὶ βουλευτι- “κῶν καταφρονήσεις, καὶ τῶν ἐναντίων ἀπειλῶν καὶ “καταβοήσεων καὶ κινδύνων καὶ διωγμῶν καὶ πλάνης καὶ στενοχωρίας καὶ ποικίλης θλίψεως ὑπομονὴν, ‟οἷα τὰ ἐπὶ Δεκίου καὶ Σαβίνου συμβάντα μοι, οἷα ‟μέχρι νῦν Αἰμιλιανοῦ.
kai methʼ hetera peri tōn symbebēkotōn autǭ authis tauta graphei ‟pollais ge tais homologiais “Germanos semnynetai. polla ge eipein echei kathʼ “heautou genomena. hosas arithmēsai dynatai peri “hēmōn apophaseis, dēmeuseis, prographas, hyparchon- “tōn harpagas, axiōmatōn apotheseis, doxēs kosmi- “kēs oligōrias, epainōn hēgemonikōn kai bouleuti- “kōn kataphronēseis, kai tōn enantiōn apeilōn kai “kataboēseōn kai kindynōn kai diōgmōn kai planēs kai stenochōrias kai poikilēs thlipseōs hypomonēn, ‟hoia ta epi Dekiou kai Sabinou symbanta moi, hoia ‟mechri nyn Aimilianou.
And after other things he writes again about what happened to him: “Germanus prides himself on many confessions; he has many things to tell that happened to him! As many as I can count about ourselves: sentences, confiscations, proscriptions, seizures of property, loss of dignities, contempt of worldly glory, disdain of the praises of governors and councils, and endurance of the contrary — threats, outcries, dangers, persecutions, wandering, distress, and affliction of every kind — such as happened to me under Decius and Sabinus, and up to now under Aemilianus.
7.11.19Dindorf 4:310
ποῦ δὲ Γερμανὸς ‟νη; τίς δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγος; ἀλλὰ τῆς πολλῆς “ἀφροσύνης, εἰς ἣν ἐμπίπτω διὰ Γερμανόν, ὑφίεμαι, διὸ καὶ τὴν καθʼ ἕκαστον τῶν γενομένων διήγησιν παρίημι τοῖς εἰδόσιν ἀδελφοῖς λέγειν.”
pou de Germanos ‟nē? tis de peri autou logos? alla tēs pollēs “aphrosynēs, eis hēn empiptō dia Germanon, hyphiemai, dio kai tēn kathʼ hekaston tōn genomenōn diēgēsin pariēmi tois eidosin adelphois legein.”
But where did Germanus appear? What account is there of him? But I refrain from the great folly into which I am falling because of Germanus; therefore I leave the account of each event to the brothers who know it.”
7.11.20Dindorf 4:310
ὁ δʼ αὐτὸς καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Δομέτιον καὶ Δίδυμον ἐπιστολῇ τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸν διωγμὸν αὖθις μνημονεύει ἐν τούτοις ‟τοὺς δὲ ἡμετέρους πολλούς τε ὄντας καὶ ἀγνῶτας ὑμῖν περισσὸν ὀνομαστὶ καταλέγειν· πλὴν ‟ἴστε ὅτι ἄνδρες καὶ γυναῖκες, καὶ νέοι καὶ γέροντες, καὶ κόραι καὶ πρεσβύτιδες, καὶ στρατιῶται καὶ ‟ἰδιῶται, καὶ πᾶν γένος καὶ πᾶσα ἡλικία, οἶ μὲν διὰ “μαστίγων καὶ πυρὸς, οἱ δὲ διὰ σιδήρου τὸν ἀγῶνα “νικήσαντες τοὺς στεφάνους ἀπειλήφασι·
ho dʼ autos kai en tę̄ pros Dometion kai Didymon epistolę̄ tōn amphi ton diōgmon authis mnēmoneuei en toutois ‟tous de hēmeterous pollous te ontas kai agnōtas hymin perisson onomasti katalegein; plēn ‟iste hoti andres kai gynaikes, kai neoi kai gerontes, kai korai kai presbytides, kai stratiōtai kai ‟idiōtai, kai pan genos kai pasa hēlikia, oi men dia “mastigōn kai pyros, hoi de dia sidērou ton agōna “nikēsantes tous stephanous apeilēphasi;
The same writer, in his letter to Domitius and Didymus, again mentions the events of the persecution in these words: “It is superfluous to list by name our people, who are many and unknown to you; but know that men and women, young and old, maidens and aged women, soldiers and civilians, every race and every age, some through scourges and fire, others through the sword, having conquered in the contest, have received their crowns.
7.11.21Dindorf 4:310
τοῖς δὲ οὐ πάμπολυς αὐτάρκης ἀπέβη χρόνος εἰς τὸ φανῆναι δεκτοὺς τῷ κυρίῳ, ὥσπερ οὖν ἔοικε μηδὲ ῾ἐμοὶ ὁ μέχρι νῦν. διόπερ εἰς ὃν οἶδεν αὐτὸς ἐπι- ‟τήδειον καιρὸν ὑπερέθετό με ὁ λέγων ῾καιρῷ δεκτῷ ‟ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι.᾿
tois de ou pampolys autarkēs apebē chronos eis to phanēnai dektous tǭ kyriǭ, hōsper oun eoike mēde ῾emoi ho mechri nyn. dioper eis hon oiden autos epi- ‟tēdeion kairon hyperetheto me ho legōn ῾kairǭ dektǭ ‟epēkousa sou, kai en hēmerą sōtērias eboēthēsa soi.᾿
To others a very long time has not proved sufficient for them to appear acceptable to the Lord, as seemingly neither has the time up to now for me. Therefore he has reserved me for a fitting time known to himself, he who says, ‘In an acceptable time I have heard you, and in a day of salvation I have helped you.’
7.11.22Dindorf 4:310
τὰ γὰρ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐπειδὴ πυνθάνεσθε καὶ βούλεσθε δηλωθῆναι ὑμῖν ὅπως διάγομεν, ἠκούσατε ‟μὲν πάντως ὅπως ἡμᾶς δεσμώτας ἀπαγομένους ὑπὸ “ἑκατοντάρχου καὶ στρατηγῶν καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτοῖς στρατιωτῶν καὶ ὑπηρετῶν, ἐμέ τε καὶ Γάϊον καὶ ‟Φαῦστον καὶ Πέτρον καὶ Παῦλον, ἐπελθόντες τινὲς ‟τῶν Μαρεωτῶν ἄκοντας καὶ μηδὲ ἑπομένους, βίᾳ ‟τε σύροντες ἀφήρπασαν.
ta gar kathʼ hēmas epeidē pynthanesthe kai boulesthe dēlōthēnai hymin hopōs diagomen, ēkousate ‟men pantōs hopōs hēmas desmōtas apagomenous hypo “hekatontarchou kai stratēgōn kai tōn syn autois stratiōtōn kai hypēretōn, eme te kai Gaïon kai ‟Phauston kai Petron kai Paulon, epelthontes tines ‟tōn Mareōtōn akontas kai mēde hepomenous, bią ‟te syrontes aphērpasan.
For since you ask about our affairs and wish to be told how we are doing, you have surely heard how, when we were being led away as prisoners by a centurion and magistrates and the soldiers and attendants with them — I, Gaius, Faustus, Peter, and Paul — some of the people of Mareotis came upon us and, though we were unwilling and would not follow, dragged us off by force and carried us away.
7.11.23Dindorf 4:310–311
ἐγὼ δὲ νῦν καὶ Γάϊος ‟καὶ Πέτρος, μόνοι τῶν ἄλλων ἀδελφῶν ἀπορφανι- ‟σθέντες, ἐν ἐρήμῳ καὶ αὐχμηρῷ τῆς Λιβύης τόπῳ κατακεκλείσμεθα, τριῶν ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν τοῦ Παραι- “τονίου διεστηκότες.’’
egō de nyn kai Gaïos ‟kai Petros, monoi tōn allōn adelphōn aporphani- ‟sthentes, en erēmǭ kai auchmērǭ tēs Libyēs topǭ katakekleismetha, triōn hēmerōn hodon tou Parai- “toniou diestēkotes.’’
But now I and Gaius and Peter, bereft of the other brothers, are shut up alone in a desert and parched place in Libya, three days' journey from Paraetonium.”
7.11.24Dindorf 4:311
καὶ ὑποκαταβάς φησιν ‘ἐν δὲ τῇ πόλει καταδεδύκασιν ἀφανῶς ἐπισκεπτό- ‟μένοι τοὺς ἀδελφούς — πρεσβύτεροι μὲν Μάξιμος, ῾Διοσκόρος, Δημήτριος, Λούκιος· οἱ γὰρ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ‟προφανέστεροι Φαυστῖνος καὶ Ἀκύλας ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ πλανῶνται· διάκονοι δὲ οἶ μετὰ τοὺς ἐν τῇ νόσῳ τελευτήσαντας ὑπολειφθέντες Φαῦστος, Εὐσέβιος, ῾Χαιρήμων· Εὐσέβιος, ὃν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ θεὸς καὶ παρεσκεύασε, τὰς ὑπηρεσίας τῶν ἐν ταῖς φυλακαῖς γενομένων ὁμολογητῶν ἐναγωνίως ἀπο- ‟πληροῦν, καὶ τὰς τῶν σωμάτων περιστολὰς τῶν ‟τελείων καὶ μακαρίων μαρτύρων οὐκ ἀκινδύνως ἐκτελεῖν.
kai hypokatabas phēsin ‘en de tę̄ polei katadedykasin aphanōs episkepto- ‟menoi tous adelphous — presbyteroi men Maximos, ῾Dioskoros, Dēmētrios, Loukios; hoi gar en tǭ kosmǭ ‟prophanesteroi Phaustinos kai Akylas en Aigyptǭ planōntai; diakonoi de oi meta tous en tę̄ nosǭ teleutēsantas hypoleiphthentes Phaustos, Eusebios, ῾Chairēmōn; Eusebios, hon ex archēs ho theos kai pareskeuase, tas hypēresias tōn en tais phylakais genomenōn homologētōn enagōniōs apo- ‟plēroun, kai tas tōn sōmatōn peristolas tōn ‟teleiōn kai makariōn martyrōn ouk akindynōs ektelein.
And further on he says: “In the city there have concealed themselves, secretly visiting the brothers, the presbyters Maximus, Dioscorus, Demetrius, and Lucius; for Faustinus and Aquila, who are more prominent in the world, are wandering in Egypt. Of the deacons, those left after the ones who died in the plague are Faustus, Eusebius, and Chaeremon. Eusebius is he whom God from the beginning strengthened and prepared to fulfil zealously the services for the confessors in the prisons, and to perform, not without danger, the laying out of the bodies of the perfected and blessed martyrs.
7.11.25Dindorf 4:311
καὶ γὰρ μέχρι νῦν οὐκ ἀνίησιν ὁ ‟ἡγούμενος, τοὺς μὲν ἀναιρῶν, ὡς προεῖπον, ὠμῶς ‟τῶν προσαγομένων, τοὺς δὲ βασάνοις καταξαίνων, ‟τοὺς δὲ φυλακαῖς καὶ δεσμοῖς ἐκτήκων, προστάσσων ‟τε μηδένα τούτοις προσιέναι, καὶ ἀνερευνῶν μή τις ‟φανείη. καὶ ὅμως ὁ θεὸς τῇ προθυμίᾳ καὶ λιπαρείᾳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν διαναπαύει τοὺς πεπιεσμένους.” καὶ τοσαῦτα μὲν ὁ Διονύσιος.
kai gar mechri nyn ouk aniēsin ho ‟hēgoumenos, tous men anairōn, hōs proeipon, ōmōs ‟tōn prosagomenōn, tous de basanois kataxainōn, ‟tous de phylakais kai desmois ektēkōn, prostassōn ‟te mēdena toutois prosienai, kai anereunōn mē tis ‟phaneiē. kai homōs ho theos tę̄ prothymią kai lipareią tōn adelphōn dianapauei tous pepiesmenous.” kai tosauta men ho Dionysios.
For even to this day the governor does not cease cruelly killing, as I said before, some of those brought before him, tearing others with tortures, wasting others away in prisons and bonds, commanding that no one approach them, and searching whether anyone appears. Yet God, through the eagerness and perseverance of the brothers, gives relief to the oppressed.” So much from Dionysius.
7.11.26Dindorf 4:311
ἰστέον δὲ ὡς ὁ μὲν Εὐσέβιος, ὃν διάκονον προσεῖπεν σμικρὸν ὕστερον ἐπίσκοπος ἐκκλησίας τῆς κατὰ Συρίαν Λαοδικείας καθίσταται, ὁ δὲ Μάξιμος, ὃν τότε πρεσβύτερον εἴρηκε, μετὰ τὸν Διονύσιον τὴν λειτουργίαν τῶν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἀδελφῶν διαδέχεται, Φαῦστος δὲ ὁ σὺν αὐτῷ τηνικάδε διαπρέψας ἐν τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ, μέχρι τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς διωγμοῦ φυλαχθεὶς, γηραιὸς κομιδῆ καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς μαρτυρίῳ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθεὶς τελειοῦται. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ τῷ Διονυσίῳ συμβάντα τοιαῦτα.
isteon de hōs ho men Eusebios, hon diakonon proseipen smikron hysteron episkopos ekklēsias tēs kata Syrian Laodikeias kathistatai, ho de Maximos, hon tote presbyteron eirēke, meta ton Dionysion tēn leitourgian tōn katʼ Alexandreian adelphōn diadechetai, Phaustos de ho syn autǭ tēnikade diaprepsas en tę̄ homologią, mechri tou kathʼ hēmas diōgmou phylachtheis, gēraios komidē kai plērēs hēmerōn kathʼ hēmas autous martyriǭ tēn kephalēn apotmētheis teleioutai. alla ta men katʼ ekeino kairou tǭ Dionysiǭ symbanta toiauta.
It should be known that Eusebius, whom he called a deacon, was shortly afterward appointed bishop of the church of Laodicea in Syria; Maximus, whom he then called a presbyter, succeeded Dionysius in the ministry of the brothers at Alexandria; and Faustus, who was then distinguished with him in confession, having been preserved until the persecution of our time, very old and full of days, was perfected in our own time by martyrdom, being beheaded. Such were the things that happened to Dionysius at that time.
Church 7, chapter 12
7.12.1Dindorf 4:311–312
Κατὰ δὲ τὸν δηλούμενον Οὐαλεριανοῦ διωγμὸν τρεῖς ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τῆς Παλαιστίνης τῇ κατὰ Χριστὸν διαλάμψαντες ὁμολογίᾳ θείῳ κατεκοσμήθησαν μαρτυρίῳ, θηρίων γενόμενοι βορά. τούτων ὁ μὲν Πρίσκος ἐκαλεῖτο, ὁ δὲ Μάλχος, τῷ δὲ τρίτῳ Ἀλέξανδρος ὄνομα ἦν. τούτους φασὶ κατʼ ἀγρὸν οἰκοῦντας πρότερον μὲν ἑαυτοὺς ὡς ἀμελεῖς καὶ ῥᾳθύμους κακίσαι, ὅτι δὴ βραβείων, τοῦ καιροῦ τοῖς πόθου γλιχομένοις οὐρανίου διανέμοντος, ὀλιγωροῖεν αὐτοὶ μὴ οὐχὶ προαρπάζοντες τὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου στέφανον· ταῦτα δὲ βουλευσαμένους ὁρμῆσαι ἐπὶ τὴν Καισάρειαν, ὁμόσε τε χωρῆσαι ἐπὶ τὸν δικαστὴν, καὶ τυχεῖν τοῦ προδεδηλωμένου τέλους. ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις γύναιόν τι κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν διωγμὸν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει τὸν ὅμοιον ἱστοροῦσιν ἀγῶνα διηθληκέναι. τῆς δὲ Μαρκίωνος αὐτὴν αἱρέσεως γενέσθαι κατέχει λόγος.
Kata de ton dēloumenon Oualerianou diōgmon treis en Kaisareią tēs Palaistinēs tę̄ kata Christon dialampsantes homologią theiǭ katekosmēthēsan martyriǭ, thēriōn genomenoi bora. toutōn ho men Priskos ekaleito, ho de Malchos, tǭ de tritǭ Alexandros onoma ēn. toutous phasi katʼ agron oikountas proteron men heautous hōs ameleis kai rhąthymous kakisai, hoti dē brabeiōn, tou kairou tois pothou glichomenois ouraniou dianemontos, oligōroien autoi mē ouchi proarpazontes ton tou martyriou stephanon; tauta de bouleusamenous hormēsai epi tēn Kaisareian, homose te chōrēsai epi ton dikastēn, kai tychein tou prodedēlōmenou telous. eti pros toutois gynaion ti kata ton auton diōgmon en tę̄ autę̄ polei ton homoion historousin agōna diēthlēkenai. tēs de Markiōnos autēn haireseōs genesthai katechei logos.
In the persecution of Valerian mentioned, three men at Caesarea in Palestine, who shone in confession of Christ, were adorned with divine martyrdom, becoming food for wild beasts. One was called Priscus, another Malchus, and the third's name was Alexander. They say these lived in the country and at first reproached themselves as careless and slothful, because, while the time was distributing prizes to those longing with heavenly desire, they were neglecting it and not seizing the crown of martyrdom first. Having taken counsel, they set out for Caesarea, went together before the judge, and met the end already described. Besides these, they relate that a woman in the same persecution and the same city underwent a similar contest; but report has it that she belonged to the heresy of Marcion.
Church 7, chapter 13
7.13.1Dindorf 4:312–313
Ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν δουλείαν τὴν παρὰ βαρβάροις ὑπομείναντος Οὐαλεριανοῦ, μοναρχήσας ὁ παῖς σωφρονέστερον περὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν διατίθεται, ἀνίησί τε αὐτίκα διὰ προγραμμάτων τὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν διωγμὸν, ἐπʼ ἐλευθερίας τοῖς τοῦ λόγου προεστῶσι τὰ ἐξ ἔθους ἐπιτελεῖν διʼ ἀντιγραφῆς προστάξας, ἥτις τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Πούπλιος Λικίννιος Γαλλιηνὸς, “εὐσεβὴς, εὐτυχὴς, σεβαστὸς, Διονυσίῳ καὶ Πίννᾳ καὶ ‟Δημητρίῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐπισκόποις. τὴν εὐεργεσίαν ῾τῆς ἐμῆς δωρεᾶς διὰ παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου ἐκβιβασθῆναι προσέταξα, ὅπως ἀπὸ τόπων τῶν θρησκευ- “σίμων ἀποχωρήσωσι. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὑμεῖς τῆς ‟ἀντιγραφῆς τῆς ἐμῆς τῷ τύπῳ χρῆσθαι δύνασθε, ὥστε μηδένα ὑμῖν ἐνοχλεῖν. καὶ τοῦτο ὅπερ κατὰ τὸ ἐξὸν δύναται ὑφʼ ὑμῶν ἀναπληροῦσθαι ἤδη ‟πρὸ πολλοῦ ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ συγκεχώρηται. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ῾Αὐρήλιος Κυρήνιος, ὁ τοῦ μεγίστου πράγματος προστατεύων, τὸν τύπον τοῦτον τὸν ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ ‘δοθέντα διαφυλάξει ταῦτα ἐπὶ τὸ σαφέστερον ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἑρμηνευθέντα γλώττης ἐγκείσθω. καὶ ἄλλη δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ διάταξις φέρεται, ἣν πρὸς ἑτέρους ἐπισκόπους πεποίηται, τὰ τῶν καλουμένων κοιμητηρίων ἀπολαμβάνειν ἐπιτρέπων χωρία.
Allʼ ouk eis makron douleian tēn para barbarois hypomeinantos Oualerianou, monarchēsas ho pais sōphronesteron peri tēn archēn diatithetai, aniēsi te autika dia programmatōn ton kathʼ hēmōn diōgmon, epʼ eleutherias tois tou logou proestōsi ta ex ethous epitelein diʼ antigraphēs prostaxas, hētis touton echei ton tropon Autokratōr Kaisar Pouplios Likinnios Galliēnos, “eusebēs, eutychēs, sebastos, Dionysiǭ kai Pinną kai ‟Dēmētriǭ kai tois loipois episkopois. tēn euergesian ῾tēs emēs dōreas dia pantos tou kosmou ekbibasthēnai prosetaxa, hopōs apo topōn tōn thrēskeu- “simōn apochōrēsōsi. kai dia touto kai hymeis tēs ‟antigraphēs tēs emēs tǭ typǭ chrēsthai dynasthe, hōste mēdena hymin enochlein. kai touto hoper kata to exon dynatai hyphʼ hymōn anaplērousthai ēdē ‟pro pollou hypʼ emou synkechōrētai. kai dia touto ῾Aurēlios Kyrēnios, ho tou megistou pragmatos prostateuōn, ton typon touton ton hypʼ emou ‘dothenta diaphylaxei tauta epi to saphesteron ek tēs Rhōmaiōn hermēneuthenta glōttēs enkeisthō. kai allē de tou autou diataxis pheretai, hēn pros heterous episkopous pepoiētai, ta tōn kaloumenōn koimētēriōn apolambanein epitrepōn chōria.
But not long after, when Valerian had undergone slavery among the barbarians, his son, ruling alone, conducted the government more prudently. He at once ended the persecution against us by edicts, commanding by a rescript that those who preside over the word should freely perform their customary duties. It runs thus: “The Emperor Caesar Publius Licinius Gallienus, Pius, Felix, Augustus, to Dionysius, Pinnas, Demetrius, and the other bishops. I have ordered the benefit of my gift to be extended throughout the whole world, that they should depart from the places of worship. And therefore you too may use the ordinance of my rescript, so that no one may molest you. And this which you are permitted to carry out has already long since been granted by me. And therefore Aurelius Quirinius, who is in charge of the supreme administration, will observe the ordinance given by me.” Let this, translated from the Latin for greater clarity, be inserted here. Another decree of the same emperor is also extant, addressed to other bishops, permitting them to recover the sites of the so-called cemeteries.
Church 7, chapter 14
7.14.1Dindorf 4:313
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῆς μὲν Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας εἰσέτι τότε καθηγεῖτο Ξυστὸς, τῆς δὲ ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας μετὰ Φάβιον Δημητριανὸς, Φιρμιλλιανὸς δὲ Καισαρείας τῆς Καππαδοκῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις τῶν κατὰ Πόντον ἐκκλησιῶν Γρηγόριος καὶ ὁ τούτου ἀδελφὸς Ἀθηνόδωρος, Ὠριγένους γνώριμοι. τῆς δʼ ἐπὶ Παλαιστίνης Καισαρείας Θεοκτίστου μεταλλάξαντος διαδέχεται τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν Δόμνος, βραχεῖ δὲ χρόνῳ τούτου διαγενομένου Θεότεκνος, ὁ καθʼ ἡμὰς, διάδοχος καθίσταται. τῆς δʼ Ὠριγένους διατριβῆς καὶ οὗτος ἦν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἀναπαυσαμένου Μαζαβάνου τὸν θρόνον Ὑμέναιος, ὁ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλείστοις τοῖς καθʼ ἡμὰς διαπρέψας ἔτεσι, διεδέξατο.
En toutǭ de tēs men Rōmaiōn ekklēsias eiseti tote kathēgeito Xystos, tēs de epʼ Antiocheias meta Phabion Dēmētrianos, Phirmillianos de Kaisareias tēs Kappadokōn, kai epi toutois tōn kata Ponton ekklēsiōn Grēgorios kai ho toutou adelphos Athēnodōros, Ōrigenous gnōrimoi. tēs dʼ epi Palaistinēs Kaisareias Theoktistou metallaxantos diadechetai tēn episkopēn Domnos, brachei de chronǭ toutou diagenomenou Theoteknos, ho kathʼ hēmas, diadochos kathistatai. tēs dʼ Ōrigenous diatribēs kai houtos ēn. alla kai en Hierosolymois anapausamenou Mazabanou ton thronon Hymenaios, ho kai autos epi pleistois tois kathʼ hēmas diaprepsas etesi, diedexato.
At this time Xystus was still leading the church of the Romans, and Demetrianus, after Fabius, that of Antioch; Firmilian that of Caesarea in Cappadocia; and besides these Gregory and his brother Athenodorus, pupils of Origen, the churches of Pontus. When Theoctistus of Caesarea in Palestine died, Domnus succeeded to the episcopate, and when he had lasted a short time, Theotecnus, of our own time, was appointed his successor; he too was of Origen's school. And at Jerusalem, when Mazabanes went to his rest, Hymenaeus succeeded to the throne, he who was distinguished for very many years in our own time.
Church 7, chapter 15
7.15.1Dindorf 4:313
Κατὰ τούτους εἰρήνης ἁπανταχοῦ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν οὔσης, ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τῆς Παλαιστίνης Μαρῖνος τῶν ἐν στρατείαις ἀξιώμασι τετιμημένων, γένει τε καὶ πλούτῳ περιφανὴς ἀνὴρ, διὰ τὴν Χριστοῦ μαρτυρίαν τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτέμνεται, τοιᾶσδε ἕνεκεν αἰτίας.
Kata toutous eirēnēs hapantachou tōn ekklēsiōn ousēs, en Kaisareią tēs Palaistinēs Marinos tōn en strateiais axiōmasi tetimēmenōn, genei te kai ploutǭ periphanēs anēr, dia tēn Christou martyrian tēn kephalēn apotemnetai, toiasde heneken aitias.
In their time, when there was peace everywhere for the churches, at Caesarea in Palestine Marinus, one of those honoured with military rank, a man distinguished by birth and wealth, was beheaded for his testimony to Christ, for the following reason.
7.15.2Dindorf 4:313–314
τιμή τίς ἐστι παρὰ Ρωμαίοις τὸ κλῆμα, οὗ τοὺς τυχόντας φασὶν γίνεσθαι. τόπου σχολάζοντος, ἐπὶ τοῦτο προκοπῆς τὸν Μαρῖνον ἡ τοῦ βαθμοῦ τάξις ἐκάλει. ἤδη τε μέλλοντα τῆς τιμῆς ἔχεσθαι, παρελθὼν ἄλλος πρὸ τοῦ βήματος, μὴ ἐξεῖναι μὲν ἐκείνῳ τῆς ῾Ρωμαίων μετέχειν ἀξίας κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς νόμους, Χριστιανῷ γε ὄντι καὶ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι μὴ θύοντι, κατηγόρει· αὐτῷ δὲ ἐπιβάλλειν τὸν κλῆρον.
timē tis esti para Rōmaiois to klēma, hou tous tychontas phasin ginesthai. topou scholazontos, epi touto prokopēs ton Marinon hē tou bathmou taxis ekalei. ēdē te mellonta tēs timēs echesthai, parelthōn allos pro tou bēmatos, mē exeinai men ekeinǭ tēs ῾Rōmaiōn metechein axias kata tous palaious nomous, Christianǭ ge onti kai tois basileusi mē thyonti, katēgorei; autǭ de epiballein ton klēron.
There is a certain honour among the Romans, the vine-staff, whose holders, they say, become centurions. A place being vacant, the order of rank called Marinus to this promotion. When he was already about to receive the honour, another came forward before the tribunal and accused him, saying that by the ancient laws he could not share in a Roman dignity, being a Christian and not sacrificing to the emperors, and that the office fell to himself.
7.15.3Dindorf 4:314
ἐφʼ ᾧ κινηθέντα τὸν δικαστὴν (Ἀχαιὸς οὗτος ἦν) πρῶτον μὲν ἐρέσθαι ποίας ὁ Μαρῖνος εἴη γνώμης. ὡς δʼ ὁμολογοῦντα Χριστιανὸν ἐπιμόνως ἑώρα, τριῶν ὡρῶν ἐπιδοῦναι αὐτῷ εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν διάστημα.
ephʼ hǭ kinēthenta ton dikastēn (Achaios houtos ēn) prōton men eresthai poias ho Marinos eiē gnōmēs. hōs dʼ homologounta Christianon epimonōs heōra, triōn hōrōn epidounai autǭ eis episkepsin diastēma.
The judge (this was Achaeus), moved by this, first asked what Marinus's opinion was. When he saw him persistently confessing himself a Christian, he gave him a space of three hours for reflection.
7.15.4Dindorf 4:314
ἐκτὸς δῆτα γενόμενον αὐτὸν τοῦ δικαστηρίου Θεότεκνος ὁ τῇδε ἐπίσκοπος ἀφέλκει προσελθὼν διʼ ὁμιλίας, καὶ τῆς χειρὸς λαβὼν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν προάγει, εἴσω τε πρὸς αὐτῷ στήσας τῷ ἁγιάσματι, μικρόν τι παραναστείλας αὐτοῦ τῆς χλαμύδος καὶ τὸ προσηρτημένον αὐτῷ ξίφος ἐπιδείξας, ἅμα τε ἀντιπαρατίθησι προσαγαγὼν αὐτῷ τὴν τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων γραφὴν, κελεύσας τῶν δυεῖν ἑλέσθαι τὸ κατὰ γνώμην. ὡς δʼ ἀμελλητὶ τὴν δεξιὰν προτείνας ἐδέξατο τὴν θείαν γραφὴν, “ἔχου τοίνυν, ἔχου, ” φησὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Θεότεκνος, “τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τύχοις ὧν εἵλου, πρὸς αὐτοῦ δυναμούμενος, καὶ βάδιζε μετʼ εἰρήνης.”
ektos dēta genomenon auton tou dikastēriou Theoteknos ho tę̄de episkopos aphelkei proselthōn diʼ homilias, kai tēs cheiros labōn epi tēn ekklēsian proagei, eisō te pros autǭ stēsas tǭ hagiasmati, mikron ti paranasteilas autou tēs chlamydos kai to prosērtēmenon autǭ xiphos epideixas, hama te antiparatithēsi prosagagōn autǭ tēn tōn theiōn euangeliōn graphēn, keleusas tōn dyein helesthai to kata gnōmēn. hōs dʼ amellēti tēn dexian proteinas edexato tēn theian graphēn, “echou toinyn, echou, ” phēsi pros auton ho Theoteknos, “tou theou, kai tychois hōn heilou, pros autou dynamoumenos, kai badize metʼ eirēnēs.”
When he came out of the court, Theotecnus, the bishop there, came up and drew him aside in conversation, and taking him by the hand led him to the church. Standing him inside by the sanctuary itself, he drew back his cloak a little and pointed to the sword hanging at his side, and at the same time brought and set before him the writing of the divine Gospels, bidding him choose which of the two he wished. When without delay he stretched out his right hand and took the divine Scripture, Theotecnus said to him, “Hold fast, then, hold fast to God, and may you obtain what you have chosen, strengthened by him; and go in peace.”
7.15.5Dindorf 4:314
εὐθὺς ἐκεῖθεν ἐπανελθόντα αὐτὸν κῆρυξ ἐβόα καλῶν πρὸ τοῦ δικαστηρίου· καὶ γὰρ ἤδη τὰ τῆς προθεσμίας τοῦ χρόνου πεπλήρωτο. καὶ δὴ παραστὰς τῷ δικαστηρίῳ, καὶ μείζονα τῆς πίστεως τὴν προθυμίαν ἐπιδείξας, εὐθὺς, ὡς εἶχεν, ἀπαχθεὶς τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ τελειοῦται.
euthys ekeithen epanelthonta auton kēryx eboa kalōn pro tou dikastēriou; kai gar ēdē ta tēs prothesmias tou chronou peplērōto. kai dē parastas tǭ dikastēriǭ, kai meizona tēs pisteōs tēn prothymian epideixas, euthys, hōs eichen, apachtheis tēn epi thanatǭ teleioutai.
As soon as he returned from there, a herald called him before the court, for the appointed time had already expired. Standing before the court and showing still greater zeal for the faith, he was at once led away, just as he was, to death and was perfected.
Church 7, chapter 16
7.16.1Dindorf 4:314–315
Ἔνθα καὶ Ἀστύριος ἐπὶ τῇ θεοφιλεῖ παρρησίᾳ μνημονεύεται, ἀνὴρ τῶν ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης συγκλητικῶν γενόμενος, βασιλεῦσί τε προσφιλὴς, καὶ πᾶσι γνώριμος εὐγενείας τε ἕνεκα καὶ περιουσίας· ὃς παρὼν τηνικάδε τελειουμένῳ τῷ μάρτυρι, τὸν ὦμον ὑποθεὶς, ἐπὶ λαμπρᾶς καὶ πολυ- τελοῦς ἐσθῆτος ἄρας τὸ σκήνωμα ἐπιφέρεται, περιστείλας τε εὖ μάλα πλουσίως τῇ προσηκούσῃ ταφῇ παραδίδωσι. τούτου μυρία μὲν καὶ ἄλλα μνημονεύουσιν οἱ τἀνδρὸς καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς διαμείναντες γνώριμοι,
Entha kai Astyrios epi tę̄ theophilei parrēsią mnēmoneuetai, anēr tōn epi ῾Rōmēs synklētikōn genomenos, basileusi te prosphilēs, kai pasi gnōrimos eugeneias te heneka kai periousias; hos parōn tēnikade teleioumenǭ tǭ martyri, ton ōmon hypotheis, epi lampras kai poly- telous esthētos aras to skēnōma epipheretai, peristeilas te eu mala plousiōs tę̄ prosēkousę̄ taphę̄ paradidōsi. toutou myria men kai alla mnēmoneuousin hoi tandros kai eis hēmas diameinantes gnōrimoi,
There Astyrius too is remembered for his God-beloved boldness, a man of senatorial rank at Rome, a favourite of emperors, and well known to all for his noble birth and wealth. Being present when the martyr was perfected, he put his shoulder under the body, carried it off on his splendid and costly garment, laid it out very richly, and gave it fitting burial. The acquaintances of the man who have survived to our time tell countless other things about him,
Church 7, chapter 17
7.17.1Dindorf 4:315
ἀτὰρ καὶ παραδόξου τοιούτου. ἐπὶ τῆς Φιλίππου Καισαρείας, ἣν Πανεάδα Φοίνικες προσαγορεύουσι, φασὶ παρὰ ταῖς αὐτόθι δεικνυμέναις ἐν ταῖς ὑπωρείαις τοῦ καλουμένου Πανίου ὅρους πηγαῖς, ἐξ ὧν καὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην προχεῖσθαι, κατά τινα ἑορτῆς ἡμέραν σφάγιόν τι καταβάλλεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο τῇ τοῦ δαίμονος δυνάμει ἀφανὲς γίνεσθαι παραδόξως, θαῦμά τε εἶναι περιβόητον τοῖς παροῦσι τὸ γινόμενον. παρόντα δʼ οὖν ποτὲ τοῖς πραττομένοις τὸν Ἀστύριον, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα καταπεπληγμένους ἰδόντα τοὺς πολλοὺς, οἰκτεῖραι τῆς πλάνης, κἄπειτα ἀνανεύσαντα εἰς οὐρανὸν ἱκετεῦσαι διὰ Χριστοῦ τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν, τὸ λαοπλάνον δαιμόνιον ἐλέγξαι καὶ παῦσαι τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπάτης. ταῦτα δέ φασιν εὐξαμένου ἀθρόως τὸ ἱερεῖον ἐπιπολάσαι ταῖς πηγαῖς, οὕτω τε αὐτοῖς τὸ παράδοξον οἴχεσθαι, μηδενὸς μηκέτι θαύματος περὶ τὸν τόπον γενομένου.
atar kai paradoxou toioutou. epi tēs Philippou Kaisareias, hēn Paneada Phoinikes prosagoreuousi, phasi para tais autothi deiknymenais en tais hypōreiais tou kaloumenou Paniou horous pēgais, ex hōn kai ton Iordanēn procheisthai, kata tina heortēs hēmeran sphagion ti kataballesthai, kai touto tę̄ tou daimonos dynamei aphanes ginesthai paradoxōs, thauma te einai periboēton tois parousi to ginomenon. paronta dʼ oun pote tois prattomenois ton Astyrion, kai to pragma katapeplēgmenous idonta tous pollous, oikteirai tēs planēs, kapeita ananeusanta eis ouranon hiketeusai dia Christou ton epi pantōn theon, to laoplanon daimonion elenxai kai pausai tēs tōn anthrōpōn apatēs. tauta de phasin euxamenou athroōs to hiereion epipolasai tais pēgais, houtō te autois to paradoxon oichesthai, mēdenos mēketi thaumatos peri ton topon genomenou.
and in particular this marvel. At Caesarea Philippi, which the Phoenicians call Paneas, they say that at the springs shown there at the foot of the so-called Mount Panium, from which the Jordan flows, on a certain feast day a victim was thrown in, and by the power of the demon it disappeared marvellously, and what happened was a famous wonder to those present. Once, then, Astyrius was present at these proceedings, and seeing most of the people struck with amazement at the thing, he pitied their error; and then, looking up to heaven, he entreated the God over all, through Christ, to refute the people-deceiving demon and stop its deception of men. They say that when he had prayed, the victim immediately floated on the springs, and so their marvel departed, no wonder ever again occurring at the place.
Church 7, chapter 18
7.18.1Dindorf 4:315
Ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ τῆσδε τῆς πόλεως εἰς μνήμην ἐλήλυθα, οὐκ ἄξιον ἡγοῦμαι παρελθεῖν διήγησιν καὶ τοῖς μεθʼ ἡμᾶς μνημονεύεσθαι ἀξίαν. τὴν γὰρ αἱμορροοῦσαν, ἣν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελίων πρὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοῦ πάθους ἀπαλλαγὴν εὑρέσθαι μεμαθήκαμεν, ἐνθένδε ἔλεγον ὁρμᾶσθαι, τόν τε οἶκον αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως δείκνυσθαι, καὶ τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰς αὐτὴν εὐεργεσίας θαυμαστὰ τρόπαια παραμένειν.
Allʼ epeidē tēsde tēs poleōs eis mnēmēn elēlytha, ouk axion hēgoumai parelthein diēgēsin kai tois methʼ hēmas mnēmoneuesthai axian. tēn gar haimorroousan, hēn ek tōn hierōn euangeliōn pros tou sōtēros hēmōn tou pathous apallagēn heuresthai memathēkamen, enthende elegon hormasthai, ton te oikon autēs epi tēs poleōs deiknysthai, kai tēs hypo tou sōtēros eis autēn euergesias thaumasta tropaia paramenein.
Since I have come to mention this city, I do not think it right to pass over a story worth remembering for those after us too. They said that the woman with the flow of blood, who we learn from the holy Gospels found relief from her suffering from our Saviour, came from here, and that her house was shown in the city, and that wonderful memorials of the Saviour's benefit to her remained.
7.18.2Dindorf 4:315–316
ἑστάναι γὰρ ἐφʼ ὑψηλοῦ λίθου πρὸς μὲν ταῖς πύλαις τοῦ αὐτῆς οἴκου γυναικὸς ἐκτύπωμα χάλκεον ἐπὶ γόνυ κεκλιμένον καὶ τεταμέναις ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσθεν ταῖς χερσὶν, ἱκετευούσῃ ἐοικὸς, τούτου δὲ ἄντικρυς ἄλλο τῆς αὐτῆς ὕλης ἀνδρὸς ὄρθιον σχῆμα, διπλοΐδα κοσμίως περιβεβλημένον, καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τῇ γυναικὶ προτεῖνον, οὗ παρὰ τοῖς ποσὶν ἐπὶ τῆς στήλης αὐτῆς ξένον τι βοτάνης εἶδος φύειν, ὃ μέχρι τοῦ κρασπέδου τῆς τοῦ χαλκοῦ διπλοΐδος ἀνιὸν, ἀλεξιφάρμακόν τι παντοίων νοσημάτων τυγχάνειν.
hestanai gar ephʼ hypsēlou lithou pros men tais pylais tou autēs oikou gynaikos ektypōma chalkeon epi gony keklimenon kai tetamenais epi to prosthen tais chersin, hiketeuousę̄ eoikos, toutou de antikrys allo tēs autēs hylēs andros orthion schēma, diploïda kosmiōs peribeblēmenon, kai tēn cheira tę̄ gynaiki proteinon, hou para tois posin epi tēs stēlēs autēs xenon ti botanēs eidos phyein, ho mechri tou kraspedou tēs tou chalkou diploïdos anion, alexipharmakon ti pantoiōn nosēmatōn tynchanein.
For on a high stone at the gates of her house stood a bronze figure of a woman on bended knee, with hands stretched out in front, like one in supplication; and opposite it another of the same material, the upright figure of a man, clothed decorously in a double cloak and stretching out his hand to the woman. At his feet on the base itself grew a strange kind of plant, which rose up to the hem of the bronze cloak and was a remedy for all kinds of diseases.
7.18.3Dindorf 4:316
τοῦτον τὸν ἀνδριάντα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἰκόνα φέρειν ἔλεγον. ἔμεινε δὲ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς, ὡς καὶ ὄψει παραλαβεῖν ἐπιδημήσαντας αὐτοὺς τῇ πόλει.
touton ton andrianta tou Iēsou eikona pherein elegon. emeine de kai eis hēmas, hōs kai opsei paralabein epidēmēsantas autous tę̄ polei.
They said that this statue bore the likeness of Jesus. It has remained even to our day, so that we saw it with our own eyes when we stayed in the city.
7.18.4Dindorf 4:316
καὶ θαυμαστὸν οὐδὲν τοὺς πάλαι ἐξ ἐθνῶν εὐεργετηθέντας πρὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ταῦτα πεποιηκέναι, ὅτε καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ τὰς εἰκόνας, Παύλου καὶ Πέτρου καὶ αὐτοῦ δὴ τοὐ Χριστοῦ, διὰ χρωμάτων ἐν γραφαῖς σωζομένας ἱστορήσαμεν, ὡς εἰκὸς τῶν παλαιῶν ἀπαραφυλάκτως οἷα σωτῆρας ἐθνικῇ συνηθείᾳ παρʼ ἑαυτοῖς τοῦτον τιμὰν εἰωθότων τὸν τρόπον.
kai thaumaston ouden tous palai ex ethnōn euergetēthentas pros tou sōtēros hēmōn tauta pepoiēkenai, hote kai tōn apostolōn autou tas eikonas, Paulou kai Petrou kai autou dē tou Christou, dia chrōmatōn en graphais sōzomenas historēsamen, hōs eikos tōn palaiōn aparaphylaktōs hoia sōtēras ethnikę̄ synētheią parʼ heautois touton timan eiōthotōn ton tropon.
And it is no wonder that those of the Gentiles who were benefited long ago by our Saviour did these things, since we have learned that likenesses of his apostles Paul and Peter, and of Christ himself, have been preserved in paintings, as the ancients were naturally accustomed, by a pagan custom, to honour them in this way as saviours without discrimination.
Church 7, chapter 19
7.19.1Dindorf 4:316
Τὸν γὰρ Ἰακώβου θρόνον, τοῦ πρώτου τῆς Ἱεροσολύμων ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων ὑποδεξαμένου, ὃν καὶ ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ χρηματίσαι οἱ θεῖοι λόγοι περιέχουσιν, εἰς δεῦρο πεφυλαγμένον οἱ τῇδε κατὰ διαδοχὴν περιέποντες ἀδελφοὶ σαφῶς τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐπιδείκνυνται οἷον περὶ τοὺς ἁγίους ἄνδρας τοῦ θεοφιλοῦς ἕνεκεν οἵ τε πάλαι καὶ οἱ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἔσωζόν τε καὶ ἀποσώζουσι σέβας. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ταύτῃ.
Ton gar Iakōbou thronon, tou prōtou tēs Hierosolymōn ekklēsias tēn episkopēn pros autou tou sōtēros kai tōn apostolōn hypodexamenou, hon kai adelphon tou Christou chrēmatisai hoi theioi logoi periechousin, eis deuro pephylagmenon hoi tę̄de kata diadochēn periepontes adelphoi saphōs tois pasin epideiknyntai hoion peri tous hagious andras tou theophilous heneken hoi te palai kai hoi eis hēmas esōzon te kai aposōzousi sebas. kai tauta men tautę̄.
For the throne of James, who first received the episcopate of the church of Jerusalem from the Saviour himself and the apostles, whom the divine words call the brother of Christ, has been preserved to this day; and the brothers there who care for it in succession show clearly to all what reverence both the men of old and those of our time kept and keep toward holy men for their love of God. So much for this.
Church 7, chapter 20
7.20.1Dindorf 4:316–317
Ὅ γε μὴν Διονύσιος πρὸς ταῖς δηλωθείσαις ἐπιστολαῖς αὐτοῦ ἔτι καὶ τὰς φερομένας ἑορταστικὰς τὸ τηνικαῦτα συντάττει, πανηγυρικωτέρους ἐν αὐταῖς περὶ τῆς τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτῆς ἀνακινῶν λόγους. τούτων τὴν μὲν Φλαουΐῳ προσφωνεῖ, τὴν δὲ Δομετίῳ καὶ Διδύμῳ, ἐν ἡ καὶ κανόνα ἐκτίθεται ὀκταετηρίδος, ὅτι μὴ ἄλλοτε ἢ μετὰ τὴν ἐαρινὴν ἰσημερίαν προσήκοι τὴν τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτὴν ἐπιτελεῖν παριστάμενος. πρὸς ταύταις καὶ ἄλλην τοῖς κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν συμπρεσβυτέροις ἐπιστολὴν διαχαράττει, ἑτέροις τε ὁμοῦ διαφόρως, καὶ ταύτας ἔτι τοῦ διωγμοῦ συνεστῶτος.
Ho ge mēn Dionysios pros tais dēlōtheisais epistolais autou eti kai tas pheromenas heortastikas to tēnikauta syntattei, panēgyrikōterous en autais peri tēs tou pascha heortēs anakinōn logous. toutōn tēn men Phlaouïǭ prosphōnei, tēn de Dometiǭ kai Didymǭ, en hē kai kanona ektithetai oktaetēridos, hoti mē allote ē meta tēn earinēn isēmerian prosēkoi tēn tou pascha heortēn epitelein paristamenos. pros tautais kai allēn tois katʼ Alexandreian sympresbyterois epistolēn diacharattei, heterois te homou diaphorōs, kai tautas eti tou diōgmou synestōtos.
Dionysius, besides the letters mentioned, also composed at that time the extant festal letters, in which he discourses more solemnly about the feast of the Pascha. One of these he addresses to Flavius, another to Domitius and Didymus, in which he also sets out an eight-year cycle, establishing that the feast of the Pascha should be kept at no other time than after the spring equinox. Besides these he writes another letter to his fellow presbyters at Alexandria, and others to various persons, and these while the persecution was still going on.
Church 7, chapter 21
7.21.1Dindorf 4:317
Ἐπιλαβούσης δὲ ὅσον οὔπω τῆς εἰρήνης ἐπάνεισι μὲν εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, πάλιν δʼ ἐνταῦθα στάσεως καὶ πολέμου συστάντος, ὡς οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν αὐτῷ τοὺς κατὰ τὴν πόλιν ἅπαντας ἀδελφοὺς εἰς ἑκάτερον τῆς στάσεως μέρος διῃρημένους ἐπισκοπεῖν, αὖθις ἐν τῇ τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτῇ ὥσπερ τις ὑπερόριος ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας διὰ γραμμάτων αὐτοῖς ὡμίλει.
Epilabousēs de hoson oupō tēs eirēnēs epaneisi men eis tēn Alexandreian, palin dʼ entautha staseōs kai polemou systantos, hōs ouch hoion te ēn autǭ tous kata tēn polin hapantas adelphous eis hekateron tēs staseōs meros dię̄rēmenous episkopein, authis en tę̄ tou pascha heortę̄ hōsper tis hyperorios ex autēs tēs Alexandreias dia grammatōn autois hōmilei.
When peace had scarcely taken hold, he returned to Alexandria; but there again faction and war arose, so that he could not oversee all the brothers in the city, who were divided between the two sides of the conflict. So again at the feast of the Pascha, as though in exile, from Alexandria itself he addressed them by letter.
7.21.2Dindorf 4:317
καὶ Ἱέρακι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα τῶν κατʼ Αἴγυπτον ἐπισκόπῳ ἑτέραν ἑορταστικὴν ἐπιστολὴν γράφων, τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν τῶν Ἀλεξανδρέων στάσεως μνημονεύει διὰ τούτων ‘ἐμοὶ δὲ τί θαυμαστὸν εἰ πρὸς τοὺς πορρω- “τέρω παροικοῦντας χαλεπὸν τὸ κἂν διʼ ἐπιστολῶν “ὁμιλεῖν, ὅτε καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν αὐτῷ μοι διαλέγε- “σθαι καὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ ψυχῇ συμβουλεύεσθαι καθέστηκεν ἄπορον;
kai Hieraki de meta tauta tōn katʼ Aigypton episkopǭ heteran heortastikēn epistolēn graphōn, tēs katʼ auton tōn Alexandreōn staseōs mnēmoneuei dia toutōn ‘emoi de ti thaumaston ei pros tous porrō- “terō paroikountas chalepon to kan diʼ epistolōn “homilein, hote kai to pros emauton autǭ moi dialege- “sthai kai tę̄ idią psychę̄ symbouleuesthai kathestēken aporon?
And later, writing another festal letter to Hierax, a bishop in Egypt, he mentions the faction of the Alexandrians in his time in these words: “What wonder is it to me if it is hard to converse even by letter with those who live farther away, when it has become impossible even to talk with myself and take counsel with my own soul?
7.21.3Dindorf 4:317
πρὸς γοῦν τὰ ἐμαυτοῦ σπλάγχνα, τοὺς “ὁμοσκήνους καὶ συμψύχους ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ‘πολίτας ἐκκλησίας ἐπιστολιμαίων δέομαι γραμμάτων, καὶ ταῦθʼ ὅπως διαπεμψαίμην, ἀμήχανον “φαίνεται. ῥᾷον γὰρ ἄν τις οὐχ ὅπως εἰς τὴν ὑπερ- “όριον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπʼ ἀνατολῶν ἐπὶ δυσμὰς περαιωθείη, ἢ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἀπʼ αὐτῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπέλθοι.
pros goun ta emautou splanchna, tous “homoskēnous kai sympsychous adelphous kai tēs autēs ‘politas ekklēsias epistolimaiōn deomai grammatōn, kai tauthʼ hopōs diapempsaimēn, amēchanon “phainetai. rhąon gar an tis ouch hopōs eis tēn hyper- “orion, alla kai apʼ anatolōn epi dysmas peraiōtheiē, ē tēn Alexandreian apʼ autēs Alexandreias epelthoi.
For I need letters to reach my own heart, the brothers who share my home and soul and are citizens of the same church; and how to send them seems impossible. For it would be easier for one to cross not only to a foreign country but even from east to west, than to go from Alexandria to Alexandria itself.
7.21.4Dindorf 4:317–318
τῆς γὰρ ἐρήμου τῆς πολλῆς “ἀτριβοῦς ἐκείνης, ἣν ἐν δυσὶ γενεαῖς διώδευσεν ὁ “Ἰσραὴλ, ἄπειρος μᾶλλον καὶ ἄβατός ἐστιν ἡ μεσαι- “τάτη τῆς πόλεως ὁδός· καὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, ἣν ἐκεῖνοι “ῥαγεῖσαν καὶ διατειχισθεῖσαν ἔσχον ἱππήλατον, καὶ “ὧυ ἐν τῇ λεωφόρῳ κατεποντίσθησαν Αἰγύπτιοι, οἱ “γαληνοὶ καὶ ἀκύμαντοι λιμένες γεγόνασιν εἰκὼν, “πολλάκις φανέντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς φόνων οἷον “ἐρυθρὰ θάλασσα.
tēs gar erēmou tēs pollēs “atribous ekeinēs, hēn en dysi geneais diōdeusen ho “Israēl, apeiros mallon kai abatos estin hē mesai- “tatē tēs poleōs hodos; kai tēs thalassēs, hēn ekeinoi “rhageisan kai diateichistheisan eschon hippēlaton, kai “hōy en tę̄ leōphorǭ katepontisthēsan Aigyptioi, hoi “galēnoi kai akymantoi limenes gegonasin eikōn, “pollakis phanentes apo tōn en autois phonōn hoion “erythra thalassa.
For the very middle street of the city is more untrodden and impassable than that great and trackless desert which Israel traversed in two generations; and the calm and waveless harbours have become an image of the sea which they found divided and walled up and made a road for horses, and in whose highway the Egyptians were drowned; for they often appear, from the murders in them, like a Red Sea.
7.21.5Dindorf 4:318
ὁ δʼ ἐπιρρέων ποταμὸς τὴμ “πόλιν ποτὲ μὲν ἐρήμου τῆς ἀνύδρου ξηρότερος “ὤφθη, καὶ μᾶλλον αὐχμώδης ἐκείνης, ἣν διαπο- “ρευόμενος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ οὕτως ἐδίψησεν, ὡς Μωυσοῦ “μὲν καταβοᾶν, ῥυῆναι δʼ αὐτοῖς παρὰ τοῦ θαυμάσια “ποιοῦντος μόνου ἐκ πέτρας ἀκροτόμου ποτόν·
ho dʼ epirreōn potamos tēm “polin pote men erēmou tēs anydrou xēroteros “ōphthē, kai mallon auchmōdēs ekeinēs, hēn diapo- “reuomenos ho Israēl houtōs edipsēsen, hōs Mōysou “men kataboan, rhyēnai dʼ autois para tou thaumasia “poiountos monou ek petras akrotomou poton;
And the river flowing by the city has at one time appeared drier than the waterless desert, and more parched than that in which Israel, as it passed through, so thirsted that they cried out against Moses, and drink flowed for them from the sheer rock by him who alone does wonders;
7.21.6Dindorf 4:318
ποτὲ “δὲ τοσοῦτον ἐπλήμμυρεν ὡς πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον “τάς τε ὁδοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἀγροὺς ἐπικλύσαντα, τῆς ἐπὶ “Νῶς γενομένης τοῦ ὕδατος φορᾶς ἐπαγαγεῖν ἀπει- “λήν· ἀεὶ δὲ αἵματι καὶ φόνοις καὶ καταποντισμοῖς “κάτεισι μεμιασμένος, οἷος ὑπὸ Μωυσεῖ γέγονε τῷ “Φαραὼ, μεταβαλὼν εἰς αἷμα καὶ ἐποζέσας.
pote “de tosouton eplēmmyren hōs pasan tēn perichōron “tas te hodous kai tous agrous epiklysanta, tēs epi “Nōs genomenēs tou hydatos phoras epagagein apei- “lēn; aei de haimati kai phonois kai katapontismois “kateisi memiasmenos, hoios hypo Mōysei gegone tǭ “Pharaō, metabalōn eis haima kai epozesas.
at another time it overflowed so much that it flooded all the country round, both roads and fields, threatening a return of the deluge of water that happened in Noah's time. And it always flows down defiled with blood and murders and drownings, as it became for Pharaoh under Moses, changed into blood and stinking.
7.21.7Dindorf 4:318
καὶ “ποῖον γένοιτʼ ἂν τοῦ πάντα καθαίροντος ὕδατος ὕδωρ “καθάρσιον ἄλλο; πῶς ἂν ὁ πολὺς καὶ ἀπέραντος “ἀνθρώποις ὠκεανὸς ἐπιχυθεὶς τὴν πικρὰν ταύτην “ἀποσμήξαι θάλασσαν; ἢ πῶς ἂν ὁ μέγας ποταμὸς “ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐξ Ἐδὲμ, τὰς τέσσαρας ἀρχὰς εἰς “ἃς ἀφορίζεται μετοχετεύσας εἰς μίαν τοῦ Γηὼν, “ἀποπλύναι τὸ λύθρον;
kai “poion genoitʼ an tou panta kathairontos hydatos hydōr “katharsion allo? pōs an ho polys kai aperantos “anthrōpois ōkeanos epichytheis tēn pikran tautēn “aposmēxai thalassan? ē pōs an ho megas potamos “ho ekporeuomenos ex Edem, tas tessaras archas eis “has aphorizetai metocheteusas eis mian tou Gēōn, “apoplynai to lythron?
And what other water could purify the water that purifies all things? How could the great ocean, impassable to men, poured out, cleanse this bitter sea? Or how could the great river that goes out from Eden, turning the four heads into which it is divided into the one Gihon, wash away the gore?
7.21.8Dindorf 4:318
ἢ πότε ὁ τεθολωμένος “ὑπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν πανταχόθεν ἀναθυμιάσεων ἀὴρ “εἰλικρινὴς γένοιτο; τοιοῦτοι γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀτμοὶ, “καὶ ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἄνεμοι, ποταμῶν τε αὖραι καὶ “λιμένων ἀνιμήσεις ἀποπνέουσιν, ὡς σηπομένων ἐν “πᾶσι τοῖς ὑποκειμένοις στοιχείοις νεκρῶν ἰχῶρας “εἶναι τὰς δρόσους.
ē pote ho tetholōmenos “hypo tōn ponērōn pantachothen anathymiaseōn aēr “eilikrinēs genoito? toioutoi gar apo tēs gēs atmoi, “kai apo thalassēs anemoi, potamōn te aurai kai “limenōn animēseis apopneousin, hōs sēpomenōn en “pasi tois hypokeimenois stoicheiois nekrōn ichōras “einai tas drosous.
Or when could the air, fouled by evil exhalations from every side, become pure? For such vapours rise from the earth, winds from the sea, breezes from the rivers, and mists from the harbours, that the dews are the discharges of corpses rotting in all the underlying elements.
7.21.9Dindorf 4:318–319
εἶτα θαυμάζουσι καὶ διαπο- “ροῦσι πόθεν οἱ συνεχεῖς λοιμοὶ, πόθεν αἱ χαλεπαὶ νόσοι, πόθεν αἶ παντοδαπαὶ φθοραὶ, πόθεν ὁ ποικίλος καὶ πολὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὄλεθρος, διὰ τί “μηκέτι τοσοῦτο πλῆθος οἰκητόρων ἡ μεγίστη πόλις “ἐν αὐτῇ φέρει, ἀπὸ νηπίων ἀρξαμένη παίδων μέχρι “τῶν εἰς ἄκρον γεγηρακότων, ὅσους ὠμογέροντας οὓς “ἐκάλει πρότερον ὄντας ἔτρεφεν, ἀλλʼ οἱ τεσσαρα- ῾κοντοῦται καὶ μέχρι τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἐτῶν τοσοῦτο ‘πλείονες τότε ὥστε μὴ συμπληροῦσθαι νῦν τὸν “ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, προσεγγραφέντων καὶ συγκαταλε- ῾γέντων εἰς τὸ δημόσιον σιτηρέσιον τόν ἀπὸ τεσσα- ‘ρεσκαίδεκα ἐτῶν μέχρι τῶν ὀγδοήκοντα, καὶ γεγό- “νασιν οἶον ἡλικιῶται τῶν πάλαι γεραιτάτων οἱ ὄψει “νεώτατοι.
eita thaumazousi kai diapo- “rousi pothen hoi synecheis loimoi, pothen hai chalepai nosoi, pothen ai pantodapai phthorai, pothen ho poikilos kai polys tōn anthrōpōn olethros, dia ti “mēketi tosouto plēthos oikētorōn hē megistē polis “en autę̄ pherei, apo nēpiōn arxamenē paidōn mechri “tōn eis akron gegērakotōn, hosous ōmogerontas hous “ekalei proteron ontas etrephen, allʼ hoi tessara- ῾kontoutai kai mechri tōn hebdomēkonta etōn tosouto ‘pleiones tote hōste mē symplērousthai nyn ton “arithmon autōn, prosengraphentōn kai synkatale- ῾gentōn eis to dēmosion sitēresion ton apo tessa- ‘reskaideka etōn mechri tōn ogdoēkonta, kai gego- “nasin oion hēlikiōtai tōn palai geraitatōn hoi opsei “neōtatoi.
Then they wonder and are at a loss whence come the continual plagues, whence the severe diseases, whence the manifold kinds of destruction, whence the various and great mortality of men, why the greatest city no longer carries within it so great a multitude of inhabitants, from infant children to those extremely old, as it formerly supported of those it called hale old men. But those from forty to seventy years of age were then so much more numerous that their number is not now filled up, even when those from fourteen to eighty years are enrolled and registered together for the public grain dole; and those youngest in appearance have become like the contemporaries of those formerly oldest.
7.21.10Dindorf 4:319
καὶ οὕτω μειούμενον ἀεὶ καὶ δαπα- “νώμενον ὁρῶντες τὸ ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνθρώπων γένος οὐ ῾τρέμουσιν, αὐξομένου καὶ προκόπτοντος τοῦ παντε- ῾λοῦς αὐτῶν ἀφανισμοῦ.’
kai houtō meioumenon aei kai dapa- “nōmenon horōntes to epi gēs anthrōpōn genos ou ῾tremousin, auxomenou kai prokoptontos tou pante- ῾lous autōn aphanismou.’
And seeing the human race on earth thus always diminished and consumed, they do not tremble, though their complete destruction increases and advances.”
Church 7, chapter 22
7.22.1Dindorf 4:319
Μετὰ ταῦτα λοιμικῆς τὸν πόλεμον διαλαβούσης νόσου, τῆς τε ἑορτῆς πλησιαζούσης, αὖθις διὰ γραφῆς τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμιλεῖ, τὰ τῆς συμφορᾶς ἐπισημαινόμενος πάθη διὰ τούτων
Meta tauta loimikēs ton polemon dialabousēs nosou, tēs te heortēs plēsiazousēs, authis dia graphēs tois adelphois homilei, ta tēs symphoras episēmainomenos pathē dia toutōn
After this, when a pestilential disease followed the war, and the feast was drawing near, he again addressed the brothers by letter, indicating the sufferings of the calamity in these words:
7.22.2Dindorf 4:319
“τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις οὐκ ἂν δόξειε “καιρὸς ἑορτῆς εἶναι τὰ παρόντα. οὐδʼ ἔστιν αὐτοῖς “οὔτε οὗτος οὔτε τις ἕτερος, οὐχ ὅπως τῶν ἐπιλύπων, ῾ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ εἴ τις περιχαρὴς, ὃν οἰηθεῖεν μάλιστα. “νῦν μέν γε θρῆνοι πάντα, καὶ πενθοῦσι πάντες, καὶ περιηχοῦσιν οἰμωγαὶ τὴν πόλιν διὰ τὸ πλῆθος ῾τῶν τεθνηκότων καὶ τῶν ἀποθνησκόντων ὁσημέραι. “
“tois men allois anthrōpois ouk an doxeie “kairos heortēs einai ta paronta. oudʼ estin autois “oute houtos oute tis heteros, ouch hopōs tōn epilypōn, ῾allʼ oudʼ ei tis pericharēs, hon oiētheien malista. “nyn men ge thrēnoi panta, kai penthousi pantes, kai periēchousin oimōgai tēn polin dia to plēthos ῾tōn tethnēkotōn kai tōn apothnēskontōn hosēmerai. “
“To other men the present would not seem a time for festival. Nor is this or any other time a festival for them — not only the sorrowful times, but not even any time they might think especially joyful. Now indeed all things are lamentations, and all mourn, and wailings resound through the city because of the multitude of those who have died and are dying every day.
7.22.3Dindorf 4:319–320
ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν πρωτοτόκων τῶν Αἰγυπτίων γέγραπται, οὕτως καὶ νῦν ἐγενήθη κραυγὴ μεγάλη. οὐ γάρ ἐστιν οἰκία, ἐν ᾗ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῇ τεθνη· κώς· καὶ ὤφελόν γε· πολλὰ μὲν γὰρ καὶ δεινὰ καὶ “τὰ πρὸ τούτου συμβεβηκότα.
hōs gar epi tōn prōtotokōn tōn Aigyptiōn gegraptai, houtōs kai nyn egenēthē kraugē megalē. ou gar estin oikia, en hę̄ ouk estin en autę̄ tethnē; kōs; kai ōphelon ge; polla men gar kai deina kai “ta pro toutou symbebēkota.
For as it is written of the firstborn of the Egyptians, so now too ‘there was a great cry; for there is not a house in which there is not one dead.’ And would that it were only one! For many and terrible were the things that happened before this too.
7.22.4Dindorf 4:320
πρῶτον μὲν ἡμᾶς “ἤλασαν, καὶ μόνοι πρὸς ἁπάντων διωκόμενοι καὶ “θανατούμενοι ἑωρτάσαμεν καὶ τότε, καὶ πᾶς ὁ τῆς “καθʼ ἕκαστον θλίψεως τόπος πανηγυρικὸν ἡμῖν “γέγονε χωρίον, ἀγρὸς, ἐρημία, ναῦς, πανδοχεῖον, “δεσμωτήριον· φαιδροτάτην δὲ πασῶν ἤγαγον ἑορ- “τὴν οἱ τέλειοι μάρτυρες εὐωχηθέντες ἐν οὐρανῷ. “
prōton men hēmas “ēlasan, kai monoi pros hapantōn diōkomenoi kai “thanatoumenoi heōrtasamen kai tote, kai pas ho tēs “kathʼ hekaston thlipseōs topos panēgyrikon hēmin “gegone chōrion, agros, erēmia, naus, pandocheion, “desmōtērion; phaidrotatēn de pasōn ēgagon heor- “tēn hoi teleioi martyres euōchēthentes en ouranǭ. “
First they drove us out, and alone, persecuted and put to death by all, we kept the feast even then; and every place of each one's affliction became for us a place of festival: field, desert, ship, inn, prison. And the most radiant festival of all was kept by the perfected martyrs, feasting in heaven.
7.22.5Dindorf 4:320
μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα πόλεμος καὶ λιμὸς ἐπέλαβεν, ἃ “τοῖς ἔθνεσι συνδιηνέγκαμεν, μόνοι μὲν ὑποστάντες “ὅσα ἡμῖν ἐλυμήναντο, παραπολαύσαντες δὲ καὶ ὧν “ἀλλήλους εἰργάσαντό τε καὶ πεπόνθασι· καὶ τῇ “Χριστοῦ πάλιν ἐνηυφράνθημεν εἰρήνῃ, ἣν μόνοις “ἡμῖν δέδωκε.
meta de tauta polemos kai limos epelaben, ha “tois ethnesi syndiēnenkamen, monoi men hypostantes “hosa hēmin elymēnanto, parapolausantes de kai hōn “allēlous eirgasanto te kai peponthasi; kai tę̄ “Christou palin enēuphranthēmen eirēnę̄, hēn monois “hēmin dedōke.
After this, war and famine came upon us, which we bore together with the pagans, enduring alone what they inflicted on us, but sharing also in what they did to and suffered from one another; and again we rejoiced in the peace of Christ, which he has given to us alone.
7.22.6Dindorf 4:320
βραχυτάτης δὲ ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν “τυχόντων ἀναπνοῆς, ἐπικατέσκηψεν ἡ νόσος αὕτη, “πρᾶγμα φόβου τε παντὸς φοβερώτερον ἐκείνοις, καὶ “συμφορᾶς ἡστινοσοῦν σχετλιώτερον, καὶ ὡς ἴδιός “τις αὐτῶν ἀπήγγειλε συγγραφεὺς, πρᾶγμα μόνον “δὴ τῆς πάντων ἐλπίδος κρεῖσσον γενόμενον· ἡμῖν “δὲ οὐ τοιοῦτο μὲν, γυμνάσιον δὲ καὶ δοκίμιον οὐ- “δενὸς τῶν ἄλλων ἔλαττον. ἀπέσχετο μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲ “ἡμῶν, πολλὴ δὲ ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη.“
brachytatēs de hēmōn te kai autōn “tychontōn anapnoēs, epikateskēpsen hē nosos hautē, “pragma phobou te pantos phoberōteron ekeinois, kai “symphoras hēstinosoun schetliōteron, kai hōs idios “tis autōn apēngeile syngrapheus, pragma monon “dē tēs pantōn elpidos kreisson genomenon; hēmin “de ou toiouto men, gymnasion de kai dokimion ou- “denos tōn allōn elatton. apescheto men gar oude “hēmōn, pollē de exēlthen eis ta ethnē.“
When both we and they had enjoyed a very short breathing space, this disease fell upon us, a thing more fearful to them than any fear and more dreadful than any calamity whatever, and, as one of their own writers declared, ‘the only thing that has proved greater than all hope.’ But to us it was not such, but a training and testing no less than any of the others. For it did not spare us either, but it went out much among the pagans.”
7.22.7Dindorf 4:320–321
τούτοις ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρει λέγων “οἱ γοῦν πλεῖστοι τῶν ἀδελφῶν “ἡμῶν διʼ ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἀγάπην καὶ φιλαδελφίαν “ἀφειδοῦντες ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἀλλήλων ἐχόμενοι, ἐπισκο- “ποῦντες ἀφυλάκτως τοὺς νοσοῦντας, λιπαρῶς ὑπη- “ρετούμενοι, θεραπεύοντες ἐν Χριστῷ, συναπηλλάτ- “τοντο ἐκείνοις ἀσμενέστατα, τοῦ παρʼ ἑτέρων ἀνα- “πιμπλάμενοι πάθους, καὶ τὴν νόσον ἐφʼ ἑαυτοὺς “ἕλκοντες ἀπὸ τῶν πλησίον, καὶ ἑκόντες ἀναμασσό- “μενοι τὰς ἀλγηδόνας. καὶ πολλοὶ νοσοκομήσαντες “καὶ ῥώσαντες ἑτέρους ἐτελεύτησαν αὐτοὶ, τὸν ἐκεί- “νων θάνατον εἰς ἑαυτοὺς μεταστησάμενοι, καὶ τὸ “δημῶδες ῥῆμα, μόνης ἀεὶ δοκεῖν φιλοφροσύνης ἔχε- “σθαι, ἔργῳ δὴ τότε πληροῦντες, ἀπιόντες αὐτῶν “περίψημα.
toutois hexēs epipherei legōn “hoi goun pleistoi tōn adelphōn “hēmōn diʼ hyperballousan agapēn kai philadelphian “apheidountes heautōn kai allēlōn echomenoi, episko- “pountes aphylaktōs tous nosountas, liparōs hypē- “retoumenoi, therapeuontes en Christǭ, synapēllat- “tonto ekeinois asmenestata, tou parʼ heterōn ana- “pimplamenoi pathous, kai tēn noson ephʼ heautous “helkontes apo tōn plēsion, kai hekontes anamasso- “menoi tas algēdonas. kai polloi nosokomēsantes “kai rhōsantes heterous eteleutēsan autoi, ton ekei- “nōn thanaton eis heautous metastēsamenoi, kai to “dēmōdes rhēma, monēs aei dokein philophrosynēs eche- “sthai, ergǭ dē tote plērountes, apiontes autōn “peripsēma.
Next he adds: “Most of our brothers, in their exceeding love and brotherly kindness, not sparing themselves and clinging to one another, visited the sick without heed of danger, served them diligently, cared for them in Christ, and departed this life most gladly together with them, being filled with the affliction from others and drawing the disease on themselves from their neighbours and willingly taking over their pains. And many, having nursed and strengthened others, died themselves, transferring their death to themselves, and fulfilling in deed the popular saying, always thought to be mere courtesy, departing as their ‘offscouring.’
7.22.8Dindorf 4:321
οἱ γοῦν ἄριστοι τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν ἀδελ- “φῶν τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ἐξεχώρησαν τοῦ βίου, πρεσ- “βύτεροί τέ τινες καὶ διάκονοι καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ “λίαν ἐπαινούμενοι, ὡς καὶ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦτο τὸ “εἶδος διὰ πολλὴν εὐσέβειαν καὶ πίστιν ἰσχυρὰν γε- “νόμενον μηδὲν ἀποδεῖν μαρτυρίου δοκεῖν.
hoi goun aristoi tōn parʼ hēmin adel- “phōn touton ton tropon exechōrēsan tou biou, pres- “byteroi te tines kai diakonoi kai tōn apo tou laou “lian epainoumenoi, hōs kai tou thanatou touto to “eidos dia pollēn eusebeian kai pistin ischyran ge- “nomenon mēden apodein martyriou dokein.
In this way the best of our brothers departed this life, some presbyters and deacons and some of the people, highly praised, so that this form of death, arising from great piety and strong faith, seems in no way to fall short of martyrdom.
7.22.9Dindorf 4:321
καὶ “τὰ σώματα δὲ τῶν ἁγίων ὑπτίαις χερσὶ καὶ κόλποις “ὑπολαμβάνοντες, καθαιροῦντές τε ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ στόματα συγκλείοντες, ὠμοφοροῦντές τε καὶ διατι- ‘θέντες, προσκολλώμενοι, συμπλεκόμενοι, λουτροῖς “τε καὶ περιστολαῖς κατακοσμοῦντες, μετὰ μικρὸν “ἐτύγχανον τῶν ἴσων, ἀεὶ τῶν ὑπολειπομένων ἐφε- “πομένων τοῖς πρὸ αὐτῶν.
kai “ta sōmata de tōn hagiōn hyptiais chersi kai kolpois “hypolambanontes, kathairountes te ophthalmous, kai stomata synkleiontes, ōmophorountes te kai diati- ‘thentes, proskollōmenoi, symplekomenoi, loutrois “te kai peristolais katakosmountes, meta mikron “etynchanon tōn isōn, aei tōn hypoleipomenōn ephe- “pomenōn tois pro autōn.
And taking up the bodies of the saints in their open hands and on their bosoms, closing their eyes and shutting their mouths, carrying them on their shoulders and laying them out, clinging to them, embracing them, adorning them with washings and grave clothes, they shortly after received the same services, those left behind always following those who went before.
7.22.10Dindorf 4:321
τὰ δέ γε ἔθνη πᾶν “τοὐναντίον· καὶ νοσεῖν τε ἀρχομένους ἀπωθοῦντο, “καὶ ἀπέφευγον τοὺς φιλτάτους, κἀν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἐρ- “ρίπτουν ἡμιθνῆτας, καὶ νεκροὺς ἀτάφους ἀπεσκυ- “βαλίζοντο, τὴν τοῦ θανάτου διάδοσιν καὶ κοινωνίαν ἐκτρεπόμενοι, ἣν οὐκ ἦν καὶ πολλὰ μηχανωμένοις “ἐκκλῖναι ῥᾴδιον.“
ta de ge ethnē pan “tounantion; kai nosein te archomenous apōthounto, “kai apepheugon tous philtatous, kan tais hodois er- “riptoun hēmithnētas, kai nekrous ataphous apesky- “balizonto, tēn tou thanatou diadosin kai koinōnian ektrepomenoi, hēn ouk ēn kai polla mēchanōmenois “ekklinai rhądion.“
But the pagans did the very opposite. They pushed away those who began to be sick, fled from their dearest, threw them half-dead into the roads, and cast out the dead unburied like refuse, trying to avoid the spread and contagion of death, which was not easy to escape however much they contrived.”
7.22.11Dindorf 4:321
μετὰ δὲ καὶ ταύτην τὴν ἐπιστολὴν, εἰρηνευσάντων τῶν κατὰ τὴν πόλιν, τοῖς κατʼ Αἴγυπτον ἀδελφοῖς ἑορταστικὴν αὖθις ἐπιστέλλει γραφὴν, καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ ἄλλας διαφόρους πάλιν διατυποῦται. φέρεται δέ τις αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ σαββάτου, καὶ ἄλλη περὶ γυμνασίου.
meta de kai tautēn tēn epistolēn, eirēneusantōn tōn kata tēn polin, tois katʼ Aigypton adelphois heortastikēn authis epistellei graphēn, kai epi tautę̄ allas diaphorous palin diatypoutai. pheretai de tis autou kai peri sabbatou, kai allē peri gymnasiou.
After this letter too, when the affairs of the city were at peace, he again sent a festal letter to the brothers in Egypt, and after this he composed various others. There is extant also one of his on the sabbath, and another on exercise.
7.22.12Dindorf 4:321
Ἑρμάμμωνι δὲ καὶ τοῖς κατʼ Αἴγυπτον ἀδελφοῖς διʼ ἐπιστολῆς ὁμιλῶν, πολλά τε ἄλλα περὶ τῆς Δεκίου καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν διεξελθὼν κακοτροπίας, τῆς κατὰ τὸν Γαλλιηνὸν εἰρήνης ἐπιμιμνήσκεται.
Hermammōni de kai tois katʼ Aigypton adelphois diʼ epistolēs homilōn, polla te alla peri tēs Dekiou kai tōn metʼ auton diexelthōn kakotropias, tēs kata ton Galliēnon eirēnēs epimimnēsketai.
Addressing Hermammon and the brothers in Egypt by letter, and relating much else about the wickedness of Decius and his successors, he mentions the peace under Gallienus.
Church 7, chapter 23
7.23.1Dindorf 4:321–322
Οὐδὲν δὲ οἷον τὸ καὶ τούτων ὧδέ πως ἔχόντων ἀκοῦσαι· “ἐκεῖνος μὲν “οὖν τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ βασιλέων τὸν μὲν προέμενος, “τῷ δὲ ἐπιθέμενος, παγγενῆ ταχέως καὶ πρόρριζος “ἐξηφανίσθη· ἀνεδείχθη δὲ καὶ συνανωμολογήθη “παρὰ πάντων ὁ Γαλλιηνὸς, παλαιὸς ἅμα βασιλεὺς “καὶ νέος, πρῶτος ὢν καὶ μετʼ ἐκείνους παρών.
Ouden de hoion to kai toutōn hōde pōs echontōn akousai; “ekeinos men “oun tōn pro autou basileōn ton men proemenos, “tǭ de epithemenos, pangenē tacheōs kai prorrizos “exēphanisthē; anedeichthē de kai synanōmologēthē “para pantōn ho Galliēnos, palaios hama basileus “kai neos, prōtos ōn kai metʼ ekeinous parōn.
There is nothing like hearing how these things too stood: “He, then, having betrayed one of the emperors before him and attacked the other, was quickly destroyed root and branch with all his family; and Gallienus was proclaimed and acknowledged by all, at once an old emperor and a new one, being first and yet present after them.
7.23.2Dindorf 4:322
“κατὰ γὰρ τὸ ῥηθὲν πρὸς τὸν προφήτην Ἡσαΐαν “τὰ “ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἰδοὺ ἥκασι, καὶ καινὰ ἃ νῦν ἀνατελεῖ.“ “ὥσπερ γὰρ νέφος τὰς ἡλιακὰς ἀκτῖνας ὑποδραμὸν καὶ “πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐπηλυγάσαν ἐσκίασεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀντʼ αὐ- “τοῦ προεφάνη, εἶτα παρελθόντος ἢ διατακέντος τοῦ “νέφους ἐξεφάνη πάλιν ἐπανατείλας ὁ ἥλιος ὁ προα- “νατείλας, οὕτω προστὰς καὶ προσπελάσας ἑαυτὸν ὁ “Μακριανὸς τῆς ἐφεστώσης Γαλλιηνοῦ βασιλείας, ὁ “μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ἧν, ὁ δʼ ἔστιν ὁμοίως “ὥσπερ ἦν.
“kata gar to rhēthen pros ton prophētēn Hēsaïan “ta “apʼ archēs idou hēkasi, kai kaina ha nyn anatelei.“ “hōsper gar nephos tas hēliakas aktinas hypodramon kai “pros oligon epēlygasan eskiasen auton kai antʼ au- “tou proephanē, eita parelthontos ē diatakentos tou “nephous exephanē palin epanateilas ho hēlios ho proa- “nateilas, houtō prostas kai prospelasas heauton ho “Makrianos tēs ephestōsēs Galliēnou basileias, ho “men ouk estin, epei mēde hēn, ho dʼ estin homoiōs “hōsper ēn.
For according to what was said to the prophet Isaiah, ‘Behold, the things from the beginning have come, and new things which shall now spring forth.’ For as a cloud running under the sun's rays and darkening them for a little overshadows it and appears in its place, and then, when the cloud has passed or melted away, the sun that had risen before shines forth again, so Macrianus, who put himself forward and pressed close upon the established reign of Gallienus, is not, since he never was; but Gallienus is, just as he was.
7.23.3Dindorf 4:322
καὶ οἷον ἀποθεμένη τὸ γῆρας ἡ βασι- “λεία, καὶ τὴν προοῦσαν ἀνακαθηραμένη κακίαν, “ἀκμαιότερον νῦν ἐπανθεῖ, καὶ πορρώτερον ὁρᾶται “καὶ ἀκούεται καὶ διαφοιτᾷ πανταχοῦ.”
kai hoion apothemenē to gēras hē basi- “leia, kai tēn proousan anakathēramenē kakian, “akmaioteron nyn epanthei, kai porrōteron horatai “kai akouetai kai diaphoitą pantachou.”
And the empire, as though it had put off old age and purged itself of its former wickedness, now blooms more vigorously, and is seen and heard farther, and spreads everywhere.”
7.23.4Dindorf 4:322
εἶθʼ ἑξῆς καὶ τὸν χρόνον, καθʼ ὃν ταῦτʼ ἔγραφε, διὰ τούτων σημαίνει “καί μοι πάλιν τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν βασιλικῶν “ἐτῶν ἔπεισι σκοπεῖν. ὁρῶ γὰρ, ὡς ὀνομασθέντες “μὲν οἱ ἀσεβέστατοι μετʼ οὐ πολὺ γεγόνασιν ἀνώνυ- “μοι, ὁ δὲ ὁσιώτερος καὶ φιλοθεώτερος ὑπερβὰς τὴν “ἑπταετηρίδα νῦν ἐνιαυτὸν ἔνατον διανύει, ἐν ᾧ “ἡμεϊς ἑορτάσωμεν.”
eithʼ hexēs kai ton chronon, kathʼ hon tautʼ egraphe, dia toutōn sēmainei “kai moi palin tas hēmeras tōn basilikōn “etōn epeisi skopein. horō gar, hōs onomasthentes “men hoi asebestatoi metʼ ou poly gegonasin anōny- “moi, ho de hosiōteros kai philotheōteros hyperbas tēn “heptaetērida nyn eniauton enaton dianyei, en hǭ “hēmeïs heortasōmen.”
Then next he indicates the time when he was writing this, in these words: “And again it occurs to me to consider the days of the imperial years. For I see that the most impious, though famous, soon became nameless; while the holier and more God-loving emperor, having passed his seventh year, is now completing his ninth, in which we may keep the feast.”
Church 7, chapter 24
7.24.1Dindorf 4:322–323
Ἐπὶ τούτοις πᾶσι σπουδάζεται αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ περὶ ἐπαγγελιῶν δύο συγγράμματα. ἡ δʼ ὑπόθεσις αὐτῷ Νέπως ἦν, ἐπίσκοπος τῶν κατʼ Αἴγυπτον, Ἰουδαϊκώτερον τὰς ἐπηγγελμένας τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς ἐπαγγε- λίας ἀποδοθήσεσθαι διδάσκων, καί τινα χιλιάδα ἐτῶν τρυφῆς σωματικῆς ἐπὶ τῆς ξηρᾶς ταύτης ἔσεσθαι ὑποτιθέμενος.
Epi toutois pasi spoudazetai autǭ kai ta peri epangeliōn dyo syngrammata. hē dʼ hypothesis autǭ Nepōs ēn, episkopos tōn katʼ Aigypton, Ioudaïkōteron tas epēngelmenas tois hagiois en tais theiais graphais epange- lias apodothēsesthai didaskōn, kai tina chiliada etōn tryphēs sōmatikēs epi tēs xēras tautēs esesthai hypotithemenos.
Besides all these, he also composed the two books On Promises. The occasion was Nepos, a bishop in Egypt, who taught that the promises made to the saints in the divine Scriptures would be fulfilled in a more Jewish manner, and supposed that there would be a thousand years of bodily luxury on this earth.
7.24.2Dindorf 4:323
δόξας γοῦν οὗτος ἐκ τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου τὴν ἰδίαν κρατύνειν ὑπόληψιν, “ἔλεγχον ἀλληγοριστῶν” λόγον τινὰ περὶ τούτου συντάξας ἐπέγραψε.
doxas goun houtos ek tēs Apokalypseōs Iōannou tēn idian kratynein hypolēpsin, “elenchon allēgoristōn” logon tina peri toutou syntaxas epegrapse.
Thinking that he could establish his own opinion from the Apocalypse of John, he composed a treatise on this subject and entitled it Refutation of the Allegorists.
7.24.3Dindorf 4:323
πρὸς ὃν ὁ Διονύσιος ἐν τοῖς περὶ ἐπαγγελιῶν ἐνίσταται, διὰ μὲν τοῦ προτέρου τὴν αὑτοῦ γνώμην ἣν εἶχε περὶ τοῦ δόγματος παρατιθέμενος, διὰ δὲ τοῦ δευτέρου περὶ τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου διαλαμβάνων, ἔνθα τοῦ Νέπωτος κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν μνημονεύσας ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ γράφει
pros hon ho Dionysios en tois peri epangeliōn enistatai, dia men tou proterou tēn hautou gnōmēn hēn eiche peri tou dogmatos paratithemenos, dia de tou deuterou peri tēs Apokalypseōs Iōannou dialambanōn, entha tou Nepōtos kata tēn archēn mnēmoneusas tauta peri autou graphei
Against him Dionysius takes his stand in the books On Promises, setting out in the first his own opinion on the doctrine, and in the second treating of the Apocalypse of John. There, mentioning Nepos at the beginning, he writes this about him:
7.24.4Dindorf 4:323
“ἐπεὶ δὲ σύνταγμά τι προκομίζουσι Νέπωτος, ᾧ λίαν ἐπερείδονται ὡς ἀναντιρρήτως ἀποδεικνύντι τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείαν ἐπὶ γῆς ἔσεσθαι, ἐν ἄλλοις μὲν πολλοῖς ἀποδέχομαι καὶ ἀγαπῶ Νέπωτα, τῆς τε πίστεως καὶ τῆς φιλοπονίας καὶ τῆς ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς διατριβῆς καὶ τῆς πολλῆς ψαλμῳδίας, ᾑ μέχρι νῦν πολλοὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν εὐθυμοῦνται, καὶ πάνυ διʼ αἰδοῦς ἄγω τὸν ἄνθρωπον ταύτῃ μᾶλλον, ᾗ προανεπαύσατο, ἀλλὰ φίλη γὰρ καὶ προτιμοτάτη πάντων ἡ ἀλήθεια) ἐπαινεῖν τε χρὴ καὶ συναινεῖν ἀφθόνως, εἴ τι ὀρθῶς λέγοιτο, ἐξετάζειν δὲ καὶ διευθύνειν, εἴ τι μὴ φαίνοιτο ὑγιῶς ἀναγεγραμμένον.
“epei de syntagma ti prokomizousi Nepōtos, hǭ lian epereidontai hōs anantirrētōs apodeiknynti tēn tou Christou basileian epi gēs esesthai, en allois men pollois apodechomai kai agapō Nepōta, tēs te pisteōs kai tēs philoponias kai tēs en tais graphais diatribēs kai tēs pollēs psalmǭdias, hę̄ mechri nyn polloi tōn adelphōn euthymountai, kai pany diʼ aidous agō ton anthrōpon tautę̄ mallon, hę̄ proanepausato, alla philē gar kai protimotatē pantōn hē alētheia) epainein te chrē kai synainein aphthonōs, ei ti orthōs legoito, exetazein de kai dieuthynein, ei ti mē phainoito hygiōs anagegrammenon.
“But since they bring forward a certain treatise of Nepos, on which they rely greatly as proving beyond dispute that the kingdom of Christ will be on earth, I accept and love Nepos in many other respects, for his faith and industry and diligence in the Scriptures and his abundant psalmody, by which many of the brothers are cheered to this day; and I hold the man in great respect, all the more because he has gone to his rest before us. But truth is dear and to be honoured above all things; and one must praise and approve ungrudgingly whatever is said rightly, but examine and correct whatever does not appear to have been written soundly.
7.24.5Dindorf 4:323–324
καὶ πρὸς μὲν παρόντα καὶ ψιλῷ λόγῳ δογματίζοντα αὐτάρκης ἦν ἂν ἡ ἄγραφος ὁμιλία, διʼ ἐρωτήσεως καὶ ἀποκρίσεως πείθουσα καὶ συμβιβά- ζουσα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους· γραφῆς δὲ ἐκκειμένης, ὡς δοκεῖ τισὶ, πιθανωτάτης, καί τινων διδασκάλων τὸν μὲν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας τὸ μηδὲν “ἡγουμένων, καὶ τὸ τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἕπεσθαι παρέντων, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπιστολὰς ἐκφαυλισάντων, τὴν δὲ τοῦ συγγράμματος τούτου διδασκαλίαν “ὡς μέγα δή τι καὶ κεκρυμμένον μυστήριον κατεπαγ- “γελλομένων, καὶ τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν “οὐδὲν ἐώντων ὑψηλὸν καὶ μεγαλεῖον φρονεῖν οὔτε “περὶ τῆς ἐνδόξου καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐνθέου τοῦ κυρίου “ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας, οὔτε τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐκ νεκρῶν “ἀναστάσεως καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπισυναγωγῆς καὶ “ὁμοιώσεως, ἀλλὰ μικρὰ καὶ θνητὰ καὶ οἷα τὰ νῦν ἐλπί- “ζεῖν ἀναπειθόντων ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀναγκαῖο “καὶ ἡμᾶς ὡς πρὸς παρόντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν δια- “λεχθῆναι Νέπωτα.”
kai pros men paronta kai psilǭ logǭ dogmatizonta autarkēs ēn an hē agraphos homilia, diʼ erōtēseōs kai apokriseōs peithousa kai symbiba- zousa tous antidiatithemenous; graphēs de ekkeimenēs, hōs dokei tisi, pithanōtatēs, kai tinōn didaskalōn ton men nomon kai tous prophētas to mēden “hēgoumenōn, kai to tois euangeliois hepesthai parentōn, kai tas tōn apostolōn epistolas ekphaulisantōn, tēn de tou syngrammatos toutou didaskalian “hōs mega dē ti kai kekrymmenon mystērion katepag- “gellomenōn, kai tous haplousterous adelphous hēmōn “ouden eōntōn hypsēlon kai megaleion phronein oute “peri tēs endoxou kai alēthōs entheou tou kyriou “hēmōn epiphaneias, oute tēs hēmeteras ek nekrōn “anastaseōs kai tēs pros auton episynagōgēs kai “homoiōseōs, alla mikra kai thnēta kai hoia ta nyn elpi- “zein anapeithontōn en tę̄ basileią tou theou, anankaio “kai hēmas hōs pros paronta ton adelphon hēmōn dia- “lechthēnai Nepōta.”
If he were present and setting forth his opinions by word only, unwritten discussion would have sufficed, persuading and reconciling the opponents by question and answer. But since a writing has been published, very persuasive as it seems to some, and some teachers regard the law and the prophets as nothing, neglect to follow the Gospels, and belittle the letters of the apostles, while proclaiming the teaching of this treatise as some great and hidden mystery, and do not allow our simpler brothers to think anything lofty and great either about the glorious and truly divine appearing of our Lord, or about our resurrection from the dead and our gathering together to him and our being made like him, but persuade them to hope in the kingdom of God for small and mortal things like those of the present — it is necessary for us too to discuss with our brother Nepos as though he were present.”
7.24.6Dindorf 4:324
τούτοις μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιφέρει λέγων “ἐν μὲν οὖν τῷ Ἀρσινοΐτῃ γενόμενος, ἔνθα, “ὡς οἶδας, πρὸ πολλοῦ τοῦτο ἐπεπόλαζε τὸ δόγμα, “ὡς καὶ σχίσματα καὶ ἀποστασίας ὅλων ἐκκλησιῶν “γεγονέναι, συγκαλέσας τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ δι- “δασκάλους τῶν ἐν ταῖς κώμαις ἀδελφῶν, παρόντων “καὶ τῶν βουλομένων ἀδελφῶν, δημοσίᾳ τὴν ἐξέτα- “σιν ποιήσασθαι τοῦ λόγου προετρεψάμην.
toutois methʼ hetera epipherei legōn “en men oun tǭ Arsinoïtę̄ genomenos, entha, “hōs oidas, pro pollou touto epepolaze to dogma, “hōs kai schismata kai apostasias holōn ekklēsiōn “gegonenai, synkalesas tous presbyterous kai di- “daskalous tōn en tais kōmais adelphōn, parontōn “kai tōn boulomenōn adelphōn, dēmosią tēn exeta- “sin poiēsasthai tou logou proetrepsamēn.
After other things he adds: “When I was in the district of Arsinoe, where, as you know, this doctrine had long been prevalent, so that there were even schisms and apostasies of whole churches, I called together the presbyters and teachers of the brothers in the villages, the brothers who wished being present too, and urged them to make the examination of the teaching publicly.
7.24.7Dindorf 4:324
καὶ “τοῦτό μοι προσαγόντων τὸ βιβλίον ὥς τι ὅπλον καὶ “τεϊχος ἀκαταμάχητον, συγκαθεσθεὶς αὐτοῖς τριῶν “ἑξῆς ἡμερῶν ἐξ ἕω μέχρις ἑσπέρας, διευθύνειν ἐπει- “ράθην τὰ γεγραμμένα.
kai “touto moi prosagontōn to biblion hōs ti hoplon kai “teïchos akatamachēton, synkathestheis autois triōn “hexēs hēmerōn ex heō mechris hesperas, dieuthynein epei- “rathēn ta gegrammena.
And when they brought me this book as a kind of weapon and impregnable wall, I sat with them for three days in succession from morning till evening and tried to correct what was written.
7.24.8Dindorf 4:324–325
ἔνθα καὶ τὸ εὐσταθὲς “καὶ τὸ φιλάληθες καὶ τὸ εὐπαρακολούθητον καὶ “συνετὸν ὑπερηγάσθην τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὡς ἐν τάξει “καὶ μετʼ ἐπιεικείας τὰς ἐρωτήσεις καὶ τὰς ἐπαπορή- “σεις καὶ τὰς συγκαταθέσεις ἐποιούμεθα, τὸ μὲν ἐκ “παντὸς τρόπου φιλονείκως τῶν ἅπαξ δοξάντων πε- “ριέχεσθαι, εἰ καὶ μὴ φαίνοιντο ὀρθῶς ἔχοντα, παρ- “αιτησάμενοι, μήτε δὲ τὰς ἀντιλογίας ὑποστελλόμενοι, “ἀλλʼ εἰς ὅσον οἷόν τε τῶν προκειμένων ἐπιβατεύειν “καὶ κρατύνειν αὐτὰ πειρώμενοι, μήτε, εἰ λόγος αἱ- “ρεῖ, μεταπείθεσθαι καὶ συνομολογεῖν αἰδούμενοι, “ἀλλʼ εὐσυνειδήτως καὶ ἀνυποκρίτως καὶ ταῖς καρ- “δίαις πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἡπλωμέναις τὰ ταῖς ἀποδείξεσι ‘καὶ διδασκαλίαις τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν “καταδεχόμενοι.
entha kai to eustathes “kai to philalēthes kai to euparakolouthēton kai “syneton hyperēgasthēn tōn adelphōn, hōs en taxei “kai metʼ epieikeias tas erōtēseis kai tas epaporē- “seis kai tas synkatatheseis epoioumetha, to men ek “pantos tropou philoneikōs tōn hapax doxantōn pe- “riechesthai, ei kai mē phainointo orthōs echonta, par- “aitēsamenoi, mēte de tas antilogias hypostellomenoi, “allʼ eis hoson hoion te tōn prokeimenōn epibateuein “kai kratynein auta peirōmenoi, mēte, ei logos hai- “rei, metapeithesthai kai synomologein aidoumenoi, “allʼ eusyneidētōs kai anypokritōs kai tais kar- “diais pros ton theon hēplōmenais ta tais apodeixesi ‘kai didaskaliais tōn hagiōn graphōn “katadechomenoi.
There I greatly admired the steadiness, love of truth, readiness to follow, and intelligence of the brothers, as we put the questions, difficulties, and agreements in order and with forbearance. We refused to cling contentiously at all costs to opinions once held, if they did not appear correct; we did not evade objections, but as far as possible tried to go into and establish the matters in hand; nor were we ashamed, if reason convinced us, to change our minds and agree, but conscientiously and without pretence, with hearts spread open to God, we accepted what was established by the proofs and teachings of the holy Scriptures.
7.24.9Dindorf 4:325
καὶ τέλος ὅ τε τῆς διδαχῆς ταύ- ‘της ἀρχηγὸς καὶ εἰσηγητὴς, ὁ καλούμενος Κορακίων, “ἐν ἐπηκόῳ πάντων τῶν παρόντων ἀδελφῶν ὡμολό- “γησε καὶ διεμαρτύρατο ἡμῖν μηκέτι τούτῳ προσ- “έξειν, μηδὲ διαλέξεσθαι περὶ τούτου, μηδὲ μεμνῆ- “σθαι, μηδὲ διδάξειν, ὡς ἱκανῶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντι- “λεχθέντων ᾑρημένος· τῶν τε ἄλλων ἀδελφῶν οἱ “παρόντες ἔχαιρον ἐπὶ τῇ κοινολογίᾳ καὶ τῇ πρὸς “πάντας συγκαταβάσει καὶ συνδιαθέσει.’’
kai telos ho te tēs didachēs tau- ‘tēs archēgos kai eisēgētēs, ho kaloumenos Korakiōn, “en epēkoǭ pantōn tōn parontōn adelphōn hōmolo- “gēse kai diemartyrato hēmin mēketi toutǭ pros- “exein, mēde dialexesthai peri toutou, mēde memnē- “sthai, mēde didaxein, hōs hikanōs hypo tōn anti- “lechthentōn hę̄rēmenos; tōn te allōn adelphōn hoi “parontes echairon epi tę̄ koinologią kai tę̄ pros “pantas synkatabasei kai syndiathesei.’’
And finally the leader and introducer of this teaching, named Coracion, in the hearing of all the brothers present, confessed and testified to us that he would no longer hold to it, nor discuss it, nor mention it, nor teach it, being sufficiently convinced by the arguments against it. And of the other brothers, those present rejoiced at the conference and at the conciliation and agreement reached with all.”
Church 7, chapter 25
7.25.1Dindorf 4:325
Εἶθʼ ἐξῆς ὑποβὰς περὶ τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου ταῦτά φησι· τινὲς μὲν οὖν τῶν πρὸ ἡμῶν ἠθέτησαν καὶ ἀνεσκεύασαν πάντη τὸ βιβλίον, καθʼ ἕκαστον κεφάλαιον διευθύνοντες ἄγνωστόν τε καὶ ἀσυλλόγιστον ἀποφαίνοντες, ψεύδεσθαί τε τὴν ἐπιγραφήν.
Eithʼ exēs hypobas peri tēs Apokalypseōs Iōannou tauta phēsi; tines men oun tōn pro hēmōn ēthetēsan kai aneskeuasan pantē to biblion, kathʼ hekaston kephalaion dieuthynontes agnōston te kai asyllogiston apophainontes, pseudesthai te tēn epigraphēn.
Then further on he says this about the Apocalypse of John: “Some of those before us rejected the book and entirely demolished it, criticizing it chapter by chapter and declaring it unintelligible and illogical, and the title false.
7.25.2Dindorf 4:325
Ἰωάννου γὰρ οὐκ εἶναι λέγουσιν· ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἀποκάλυψιν εἷναι, τὴν σφοδρῷ καὶ παχεῖ κεκαλυμμένην τῷ τῆς ἀγνοίας παραπετάσματι· καὶ οὐχ ὅπως τῶν ἀποστόλων τινὰ, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ὅλως τῶν ἁγίων ἢ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τούτου γεγονέναι ποιητὴν τοῦ συγγράμματος, Κήρινθον δὲ τὸν καὶ τὴν ἀπʼ ἐκείνου κληθεῖσαν Κηρινθιανὴν συστησάμενον αἵρεσιν, ἀξιόπιστον ἐπιφημίσαι θελήσαντα τῷ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσματι ὄνομα.
Iōannou gar ouk einai legousin; allʼ oudʼ apokalypsin heinai, tēn sphodrǭ kai pachei kekalymmenēn tǭ tēs agnoias parapetasmati; kai ouch hopōs tōn apostolōn tina, allʼ oudʼ holōs tōn hagiōn ē tōn apo tēs ekklēsias toutou gegonenai poiētēn tou syngrammatos, Kērinthon de ton kai tēn apʼ ekeinou klētheisan Kērinthianēn systēsamenon hairesin, axiopiston epiphēmisai thelēsanta tǭ heautou plasmati onoma.
For they say that it is not John's, nor even a revelation, being covered with the heavy and thick veil of ignorance; and that the author of this writing was not only none of the apostles, but none of the saints or members of the church at all, but Cerinthus, who founded the heresy called Cerinthian after him, and wished to attach a trustworthy name to his own fiction.
7.25.3Dindorf 4:325–326
τοῦτο γὰρ εἶναι τῆς διδα- ‘σκαλίας αὐτοῦ τὸ δόγμα, ἐπίγειον ἔσεσθαι τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείαν, καὶ ὧν αὐτὸς ὠρέγετο φιλοσώματος ὢν καὶ πάνυ σαρκικὸς, ἐν τούτοις ὀνειροπολεῖν ἔσεσθαι, γαστρὸς καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ γαστέρα πλησμοναῖς, τουτέστι σιτίοις καὶ ποτοῖς καὶ γάμοις, καὶ διʼ ὧν εὐφημότερον ταῦτα ᾠήθη ποριεῖσθαι, “ἑορταῖς καὶ θυσίαις καὶ ἱερείων σφαγαῖς.
touto gar einai tēs dida- ‘skalias autou to dogma, epigeion esesthai tēn tou Christou basileian, kai hōn autos ōregeto philosōmatos ōn kai pany sarkikos, en toutois oneiropolein esesthai, gastros kai tōn hypo gastera plēsmonais, toutesti sitiois kai potois kai gamois, kai diʼ hōn euphēmoteron tauta ǭēthē porieisthai, “heortais kai thysiais kai hiereiōn sphagais.
For this, they say, was the doctrine of his teaching: that the kingdom of Christ would be on earth; and in the things he himself desired, being a lover of the body and altogether carnal, he dreamed it would consist: in the satisfaction of the belly and what is below the belly, that is, in food and drink and marriages, and, to procure these things under more respectable names, in festivals and sacrifices and slaughterings of victims.
7.25.4Dindorf 4:326
ἐγὼ “δὲ ἀθετῆσαι μὲν οὐκ ἂν τολμήσαιμι τὸ βιβλίον, “πολλῶν αὐτὸ διὰ σπουδῆς ἐχόντων ἀδελφῶν, μεί- “ζονα δὲ τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ φρονήσεως τὴν ὑπόληψιν τὴν “περὶ αὐτοῦ λαμβάνων, κεκρυμμένην εἶναί τινα καὶ “θαυμασιωτέραν τὴν καθʼ ἕκαστον ἐκδοχὴν ὑπολαμ- “βάνω. καὶ γὰρ εἰ μὴ συνίημι, ἀλλʼ ὑπονοῶ γε νοῦν “τινὰ βαθύτερον ἐγκεῖσθαι τοῖς ῥήμασιν.
egō “de athetēsai men ouk an tolmēsaimi to biblion, “pollōn auto dia spoudēs echontōn adelphōn, mei- “zona de tēs emautou phronēseōs tēn hypolēpsin tēn “peri autou lambanōn, kekrymmenēn einai tina kai “thaumasiōteran tēn kathʼ hekaston ekdochēn hypolam- “banō. kai gar ei mē syniēmi, allʼ hyponoō ge noun “tina bathyteron enkeisthai tois rhēmasin.
But I would not dare to reject the book, since many brothers hold it in esteem; but, taking my opinion of it to be beyond my own understanding, I suppose the interpretation of each part to be hidden and more wonderful. For even if I do not understand it, I suspect that some deeper meaning lies in the words.
7.25.5Dindorf 4:326
οὐκ “ἰδίῳ ταῦτα μετρῶν καὶ κρίνων λογισμῷ, πίστει δὲ “τὸ πλέον νέμων, ὑψηλότερα ἢ ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ καταληφθῆ- “ναι νενόμικα, καὶ οὐκ ἀποδοκιμάζω ταῦτα, ἃ μὴ “συνεώρακα, θαυμάζω δὲ μᾶλλον ὅτι μὴ καὶ εἶδον.’’
ouk “idiǭ tauta metrōn kai krinōn logismǭ, pistei de “to pleon nemōn, hypsēlotera ē hypʼ emou katalēphthē- “nai nenomika, kai ouk apodokimazō tauta, ha mē “syneōraka, thaumazō de mallon hoti mē kai eidon.’’
Not measuring and judging these things by my own reasoning, but assigning more to faith, I have considered them too lofty to be grasped by me; and I do not reject what I have not understood, but rather wonder that I have not also seen it.”
7.25.6Dindorf 4:326
ἐπὶ τούτοις τὴν ὅλην τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως βασανίσας γραφὴν, ἀδύνατον δὲ αὐτὴν κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον ἀποδείξας νοεῖσθαι διάνοιαν, ἐπιφέρει λέγων “συν- “τελέσας δὴ πᾶσαν ὡς εἰπεῖν τὴν προφητείαν, μα- “καρίζει ὁ προφήτης τούς τε φυλάσσοντας αὐτὴν “καὶ δὴ καὶ ἑαυτόν. μακάριος γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ τηρῶν “τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου, “κἀγὼ Ἰωάννης ὁ βλέπων καὶ ἀκούων ταῦτα.
epi toutois tēn holēn tēs Apokalypseōs basanisas graphēn, adynaton de autēn kata tēn procheiron apodeixas noeisthai dianoian, epipherei legōn “syn- “telesas dē pasan hōs eipein tēn prophēteian, ma- “karizei ho prophētēs tous te phylassontas autēn “kai dē kai heauton. makarios gar, phēsin, ho tērōn “tous logous tēs prophēteias tou bibliou toutou, “kagō Iōannēs ho blepōn kai akouōn tauta.
After this, having examined the whole book of the Apocalypse and shown that it cannot be understood according to the obvious sense, he continues: “Having completed, so to speak, the whole prophecy, the prophet calls blessed those who keep it, and indeed himself: ‘Blessed,’ he says, ‘is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book, and I John, who saw and heard these things.’
7.25.7Dindorf 4:326
κα- ῾λεῖσθαι μὲν οὖν αὐτὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ εἶναι τὴν γρα- “φὴν Ἰωάννου ταύτην, οὐκ ἀντερῶ. ἁγίου μὲν γὰρ “εἶναί τινος καὶ θεοπνεύστου συναινῶ, οὐ μὴν ῥᾳ- “δίως ἂν συνθείμην τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν ἀπόστολον, τὸν “υἱὸν Ζεβεδαίου, τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου, οὗ τὸ εὐ- “αγγέλιον τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἐπιγεγραμμένον καὶ ἡ “ἐπιστολὴ ἡ καθολική.
ka- ῾leisthai men oun auton Iōannēn, kai einai tēn gra- “phēn Iōannou tautēn, ouk anterō. hagiou men gar “einai tinos kai theopneustou synainō, ou mēn rhą- “diōs an syntheimēn touton einai ton apostolon, ton “huion Zebedaiou, ton adelphon Iakōbou, hou to eu- “angelion to kata Iōannēn epigegrammenon kai hē “epistolē hē katholikē.
That he was called John, and that this writing is John's, I will not deny. For I agree that it is the work of some holy and inspired man. But I would not readily agree that this was the apostle, the son of Zebedee, the brother of James, whose are the Gospel entitled According to John and the catholic letter.
7.25.8Dindorf 4:326–327
τεκμαίρομαι γὰρ ἔκ τε “τοῦ ἤθους ἐκατέρων καὶ τοῦ τῶν λόγων εἴδους, “καὶ τῆς τοῦ βιβλίου διεξαγωγῆς λεγομένης, μὴ τὸν “αὐτὸν εἶναι. ὁ μὲν γὰρ εὐαγγελιστὴς οὐδαμοῦ τὸ “ὄνομα αὐτοῦ παρεγγράφει, οὐδὲ κηρύσσει ἑαυτὸν, “οὔτε διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὔτε διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς.’’
tekmairomai gar ek te “tou ēthous ekaterōn kai tou tōn logōn eidous, “kai tēs tou bibliou diexagōgēs legomenēs, mē ton “auton einai. ho men gar euangelistēs oudamou to “onoma autou parengraphei, oude kēryssei heauton, “oute dia tou euangeliou oute dia tēs epistolēs.’’
For I judge from the character of each, and the form of the language, and the arrangement of the book, as it is called, that they are not the same. For the evangelist nowhere adds his name, nor proclaims himself, either in the Gospel or in the letter.”
7.25.9Dindorf 4:327
εἷθʼ ὑποβὰς ταῦτα λέγει πάλιν “’Ιωάννης δὲ οὐδαμοῦ “οὐδὲ ὡς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδὲ ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου· ὁ δὲ τὴν Ἀποκάλυψιν γράψας εὐθύς τε ἐν ἀρχῇ ἑαυτὸν προ- ‘τάσσει· Ἀποκάλυψις Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἣν “δεῖξαι τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ ἐν τάχει, καὶ ἐσήμανεν ἀπο- “στείλας διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου αὐτοῦ τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ Ἰω- “άννῃ, ὃς ἐμαρτύρησε τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν μαρ- ‘τυρίαν αὐτοῦ, ὅσα εἶδεν.
heithʼ hypobas tauta legei palin “’Iōannēs de oudamou “oude hōs peri heautou oude hōs peri heterou; ho de tēn Apokalypsin grapsas euthys te en archę̄ heauton pro- ‘tassei; Apokalypsis Iēsou Christou, hēn “deixai tois doulois autou en tachei, kai esēmanen apo- “steilas dia tou angelou autou tǭ doulǭ autou Iō- “annę̄, hos emartyrēse ton logon tou theou kai tēn mar- ‘tyrian autou, hosa eiden.
Then further on he says again: “John nowhere speaks as of himself or as of another; but the one who wrote the Apocalypse puts himself forward immediately at the beginning: ‘The revelation of Jesus Christ, which he gave him to show to his servants quickly; and he signified it, sending it by his angel to his servant John, who bore witness to the word of God and to his testimony, to all that he saw.’
7.25.10Dindorf 4:327
εἶτα καὶ ἐπιστολὴν “γράφει· ῾Ἰωάννης ταῖς ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαις ταῖς ἐν τῇ “Ἀσίᾳ, χάρις ὑμίν καὶ εἰρήνη. ὁ δέ γε ῾στὴς οὐδὲ τῆς καθολικῆς ἐπιστολῆς προέγραψεν “ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ ἀπερίττως ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ “μυστηρίου τῆς θείας ἀποκαλύψεως ἤρξατο ‘ὃ ἦν ἀπʼ “ἀρχῆς, ὃ ἀκηκόαμεν, ὃ ἑωράκαμεν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς “ἡμῶν.’ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ γὰρ τῇ ἀποκαλύψει καὶ ὁ κύριος ῾τὸν Πέτρον ἐμακάρισεν εἰπών ῾μακάριος εἶ Σίμων ῾βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέ ‘ἀλλʼ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος.’
eita kai epistolēn “graphei; ῾Iōannēs tais hepta ekklēsiais tais en tę̄ “Asią, charis hymin kai eirēnē. ho de ge ῾stēs oude tēs katholikēs epistolēs proegrapsen “heautou to onoma, alla aperittōs apʼ autou tou “mystēriou tēs theias apokalypseōs ērxato ‘ho ēn apʼ “archēs, ho akēkoamen, ho heōrakamen tois ophthalmois “hēmōn.’ epi tautę̄ gar tę̄ apokalypsei kai ho kyrios ῾ton Petron emakarisen eipōn ῾makarios ei Simōn ῾bar Iōna, hoti sarx kai haima ouk apekalypse ‘allʼ ho patēr mou ho ouranios.’
Then he also writes a letter: ‘John to the seven churches in Asia, grace to you and peace.’ But the evangelist did not prefix his name even to the catholic letter, but began without superfluity from the very mystery of the divine revelation: ‘That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes.’ For on account of this revelation the Lord also blessed Peter, saying, ‘Blessed are you, Simon bar Jonah, for flesh and blood has not revealed it to you, but my heavenly Father.’
7.25.11Dindorf 4:327–328
ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἐν τῇ “δευτέρᾳ φερομένῃ Ἰωάννου καὶ τρίτη, καίτοι βραχείαις οὔσαις ἐπιστολαῖς, ὁ Ἰωάννης ὀνομαστὶ πρό- ’κειται, ἀλλὰ ἀνωνύμως ὁ πρεσβύτερος γέγραπται. “οὗτος δέ γε οὐδὲ αὔταρκες ἐνόμισεν, ἅπαξ ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσας διηγεῖσθαι τὰ ἑξῆς, ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἀναλαμβάνει ῾ἐγὼ Ἰωάννης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν καὶ συγκοινωνὸς ἐν τῇ θλίψει καὶ βασιλείᾳ καὶ ἐν ὑπομονῇ Ἰησοῦ, ἐγενόμην ἐν τῇ νήσῳ τῇ καλουμένῃ Πάτμῳ, διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ.· “καὶ δὴ καὶ πρὸς τῷ τέλει ταῦτα εἶπε ῾μακάριος ὁ “τηρῶν τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τού- “του· κἀγὼ Ἰωάννης ὁ βλέπων καὶ ἀκούων ταῦτα. “
allʼ oude en tę̄ “deuterą pheromenę̄ Iōannou kai tritē, kaitoi bracheiais ousais epistolais, ho Iōannēs onomasti pro- ’keitai, alla anōnymōs ho presbyteros gegraptai. “houtos de ge oude autarkes enomisen, hapax heauton onomasas diēgeisthai ta hexēs, alla palin analambanei ῾egō Iōannēs, ho adelphos hymōn kai synkoinōnos en tę̄ thlipsei kai basileią kai en hypomonę̄ Iēsou, egenomēn en tę̄ nēsǭ tę̄ kaloumenę̄ Patmǭ, dia ton logon tou theou kai tēn martyrian Iēsou.; “kai dē kai pros tǭ telei tauta eipe ῾makarios ho “tērōn tous logous tēs prophēteias tou bibliou tou- “tou; kagō Iōannēs ho blepōn kai akouōn tauta. “
But not even in the reputed second and third letters of John, though they are short, is John put forward by name, but ‘the elder’ is written anonymously. But this writer did not even think it sufficient, having named himself once, to relate what follows, but takes it up again: ‘I, John, your brother and companion in the tribulation and kingdom and endurance of Jesus, was on the island called Patmos because of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus.’ And indeed at the end he said this: ‘Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book, and I John, who saw and heard these things.’
7.25.12Dindorf 4:328
ὅτι μὲν οὖν Ἰωάννης ἐστὶν ὁ ταῦτα γράφων ‘αὐτῷ λέγοντι πιστευτέον· ποῖος δὲ οὗτος ἄδηλον. “οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἑαυτὸν εἷναι, ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ πολ- “λαχοῦ, τὸν ἠγαπημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου μαθητὴν, “οὐδὲ τὸν ἀναπεσόντα ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου, οὐδὲ τὸν αὐτόπτην καὶ αὐ- “τήκοον τοῦ κυρίου γενόμενον.
hoti men oun Iōannēs estin ho tauta graphōn ‘autǭ legonti pisteuteon; poios de houtos adēlon. “ou gar eipen heauton heinai, hōs en tǭ euangeliǭ pol- “lachou, ton ēgapēmenon hypo tou kyriou mathētēn, “oude ton anapesonta epi to stēthos autou, oude ton adelphon Iakōbou, oude ton autoptēn kai au- “tēkoon tou kyriou genomenon.
That it is John who writes these things we must believe, since he says so; but which John is not clear. For he did not say that he was, as often in the Gospel, the disciple loved by the Lord, nor the one who leaned on his breast, nor the brother of James, nor the eyewitness and hearer of the Lord.
7.25.13Dindorf 4:328
εἶπε γὰρ ἄν τι τούτων τῶν προδεδηλωμένων, σαφῶς ἑαυτὸν ἐμφα- “νίσαι βουλόμενος. ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν οὐδὲν, ἀδελφὸν “δὲ ἡμῶν καὶ συγκοινωνὸν εἶπε καὶ μάρτυρα Ἰησοῦ “καὶ μακάριον ἐπὶ τῇ θέᾳ καὶ ἀκοῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύ- “ψεων.
eipe gar an ti toutōn tōn prodedēlōmenōn, saphōs heauton empha- “nisai boulomenos. alla toutōn men ouden, adelphon “de hēmōn kai synkoinōnon eipe kai martyra Iēsou “kai makarion epi tę̄ theą kai akoę̄ tōn apokaly- “pseōn.
For he would have said one of these things already mentioned, if he wished to reveal himself clearly. But he says none of these, but calls himself our brother and companion, and a witness of Jesus, and blessed for the sight and hearing of the revelations.
7.25.14Dindorf 4:328
πολλοὺς δὲ ὁμωνύμους Ἰωάννῃ τῷ ἀπο- ῾στόλῳ νομίζω γεγονέναι, οἳ διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ‘ἀγάπην, καὶ τὸ θαυμάζειν καὶ ζηλοῦν, ἀγαπηθῆναί “τε ὁμοίως αὐτῷ βούλεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ τὴν “ἐπωνυμίαν τὴν αὐτὴν ἠσπάσαντο, ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ Παῦ- “λος πολὺς καὶ δὴ ὁ Πέτρος ἐν τοῖς τῶν πιστῶν παι- “σὶν ὀνομάζεται.
pollous de homōnymous Iōannę̄ tǭ apo- ῾stolǭ nomizō gegonenai, hoi dia tēn pros ekeinon ‘agapēn, kai to thaumazein kai zēloun, agapēthēnai “te homoiōs autǭ boulesthai hypo tou kyriou, kai tēn “epōnymian tēn autēn ēspasanto, hōsper kai ho Pau- “los polys kai dē ho Petros en tois tōn pistōn pai- “sin onomazetai.
I think there were many of the same name as John the apostle, who, out of love for him, and admiring and emulating him, and wishing to be loved by the Lord as he was, embraced the same name too, just as many of the children of the faithful are named Paul and indeed Peter.
7.25.15Dindorf 4:328
ἔστι μὲν οὖν καὶ ἕτερος Ἰωάννης “ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Μάρ- “κος, ὃν Βαρνάβας καὶ Παῦλος ἑαυτοῖς συμπαρέλα- “βον, περὶ οὗ καὶ πάλιν λέγει εἶχον δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννην “ὑπηρέτην.’ εἰ δὲ οὗτος ὁ γράψας ἐστὶν οὐκ ἂν “φαίην· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀφῖχθαι σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν “γέγραπται, ἀλλὰ ἀναχθέντες μὲν, φησὶν, ἀπὸ τῆς “Πάφου οἶ περὶ τὸν Παῦλον ἦλθον εἰς Πέργην τῆς “Παμφυλίας, Ἰωάννης δὲ ἀποχωρήσας ἀπʼ αὐτῶν “ὑπέστρεψεν Ἱεροσόλυμα.
esti men oun kai heteros Iōannēs “en tais Praxesi tōn apostolōn ho epiklētheis Mar- “kos, hon Barnabas kai Paulos heautois symparela- “bon, peri hou kai palin legei eichon de kai Iōannēn “hypēretēn.’ ei de houtos ho grapsas estin ouk an “phaiēn; oude gar aphichthai syn autois eis tēn Asian “gegraptai, alla anachthentes men, phēsin, apo tēs “Paphou oi peri ton Paulon ēlthon eis Pergēn tēs “Pamphylias, Iōannēs de apochōrēsas apʼ autōn “hypestrepsen Hierosolyma.
There is indeed also another John in the Acts of the Apostles, surnamed Mark, whom Barnabas and Paul took with them, of whom again it says, ‘And they had John as their assistant.’ But whether this is the one who wrote it, I would not say. For it is not written that he came with them to Asia; but, it says, ‘Paul and his company set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia; but John left them and returned to Jerusalem.’
7.25.16Dindorf 4:328–329
ἄλλον δέ τινα “τῶν ἐν Ἀσίᾳ γενομένων, ἐπεὶ καὶ δύο φασὶν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ γενέσθαι μνήματα, καὶ ἑκάτερον Ἰωάννου λέγεσθαι.
allon de tina “tōn en Asią genomenōn, epei kai dyo phasin en Ephesǭ genesthai mnēmata, kai hekateron Iōannou legesthai.
But I think it was some other of those who lived in Asia, since they say there are two tombs at Ephesus, each of which is said to be John's.
7.25.17Dindorf 4:329
καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν νοημάτων δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ τῆς συντάξεως αὐτῶν εἰκότως ἕτερος οὗτος παρʼ ἐκεῖνον ὑπονοηθήσεται.
kai apo tōn noēmatōn de kai apo tōn rhēmatōn kai tēs syntaxeōs autōn eikotōs heteros houtos parʼ ekeinon hyponoēthēsetai.
And from the thoughts, the words, and their arrangement, this one will reasonably be judged different from that one.
7.25.18Dindorf 4:329
συνᾴδουσι μὲν γὰρ ἀλλήλοις τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ἡ ἐπιστολὴ, ὁμοίως τε ἄρχονται. τὸ μέν φησιν· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, ἡ δὲ, ὃ ἦν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς. τὸ μέν φησι· καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός· ἡ δὲ τὰ αὐτὰ σμικρῷ παρηλλαγμένα· ὃ ἀκηκόαμεν, ὃ ἑωράκαμεν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν, ὃ ἐθεασάμεθα, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν ἐψηλάφησαν, περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἐφανερώθη.
synądousi men gar allēlois to euangelion kai hē epistolē, homoiōs te archontai. to men phēsin; en archę̄ ēn ho logos, hē de, ho ēn apʼ archēs. to men phēsi; kai ho logos sarx egeneto kai eskēnōsen en hēmin kai etheasametha tēn doxan autou, doxan hōs monogenous para patros; hē de ta auta smikrǭ parēllagmena; ho akēkoamen, ho heōrakamen tois ophthalmois hēmōn, ho etheasametha, kai hai cheires hēmōn epsēlaphēsan, peri tou logou tēs zōēs, kai hē zōē ephanerōthē.
For the Gospel and the letter agree with each other and begin alike. The one says, ‘In the beginning was the Word’; the other, ‘That which was from the beginning.’ The one says, ‘And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father’; the other says the same with a slight change: ‘That which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have beheld, and our hands have handled, concerning the Word of life; and the life was manifested.’
7.25.19Dindorf 4:329
ταῦτα γὰρ προανακρούεται διατεινόμενος, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἐδήλωσε, πρὸς τοὺς οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ φάσκοντας ἐληλυθέναι τὸν κύριον· διὸ καὶ συνῆψεν ἐπιμελῶς· καὶ ἑωράκαμεν καὶ μαρτυροῦμεν, καὶ ἀπαγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον, ἥτις ἣν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ἐφανερώθη ἡμῖν· ὃ ἑωράκαμεν καὶ ἀκηκόαμεν ἀπαγγέλλομεν καὶ ὑμῖν.
tauta gar proanakrouetai diateinomenos, hōs en tois hexēs edēlōse, pros tous ouk en sarki phaskontas elēlythenai ton kyrion; dio kai synēpsen epimelōs; kai heōrakamen kai martyroumen, kai apangellomen hymin tēn zōēn tēn aiōnion, hētis hēn pros ton patera, kai ephanerōthē hēmin; ho heōrakamen kai akēkoamen apangellomen kai hymin.
For he makes these preliminary statements, contending, as he showed in what follows, against those who say that the Lord has not come in the flesh. Therefore he carefully added: ‘And we have seen and bear witness, and declare to you the eternal life, which was with the Father and was manifested to us; that which we have seen and heard we declare to you also.’
7.25.20Dindorf 4:329
ἔχεται αὑτοῦ καὶ τῶν προθέσεων οὐκ ἀφίσταται, διὰ δὲ τῶν αὐτῶν κεφαλαίων καὶ ὀνομάτων πάντα διεξέρχεται, ὧν τινα μὲν ἡμεῖς συντόμως ὑπεμνήσαμεν.
echetai hautou kai tōn protheseōn ouk aphistatai, dia de tōn autōn kephalaiōn kai onomatōn panta diexerchetai, hōn tina men hēmeis syntomōs hypemnēsamen.
He holds to himself and does not depart from his themes, but goes through everything with the same headings and terms, some of which we shall briefly mention.
7.25.21Dindorf 4:329–330
ὁ δὲ προσεχῶς ἐντυγχάνων εὑρήσει ἐν ἑκατέρῳ πολλὴν τὴν ζωὴν, πολὺ τὸ φῶς, ἀποτροπὴν τοῦ σκότους, συνεχῆ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τὴν χάριν, τὴν χαρὰν, τὴν σάρκα καὶ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ κυρίου, τὴν κρίσιν, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ, τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἡμὰς ἀγάπης ἐντολὴν, ὡς πάσας δεῖ φυλάσσειν τὰς ἐντολάς· ὁ ἔλεγχος τοῦ κόσμου, τοῦ διαβόλου, τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, ἡ ἐπαγγε- “λία τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἡ υἱοθεσία τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡ “διόλου πίστις ἡμῶν ἀπαιτουμένη, ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς πανταχοῦ· καὶ ὅλως διὰ πάντων χαρακτηρί- “ζοντας ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν συνορᾶν τοῦ τε εὐαγγε- “λίου καὶ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς χρῶτα πρόκειται.
ho de prosechōs entynchanōn heurēsei en hekaterǭ pollēn tēn zōēn, poly to phōs, apotropēn tou skotous, synechē tēn alētheian, tēn charin, tēn charan, tēn sarka kai to haima tou kyriou, tēn krisin, tēn aphesin tōn hamartiōn, tēn pros hēmas agapēn tou theou, tēn pros allēlous hēmas agapēs entolēn, hōs pasas dei phylassein tas entolas; ho elenchos tou kosmou, tou diabolou, tou antichristou, hē epange- “lia tou hagiou pneumatos, hē huiothesia tou theou, hē “diolou pistis hēmōn apaitoumenē, ho patēr kai ho huios pantachou; kai holōs dia pantōn charaktēri- “zontas hena kai ton auton synoran tou te euange- “liou kai tēs epistolēs chrōta prokeitai.
The attentive reader will find in each much ‘life,’ much ‘light,’ the turning from ‘darkness,’ constantly ‘truth,’ ‘grace,’ ‘joy,’ the ‘flesh and blood’ of the Lord, ‘judgment,’ ‘forgiveness of sins,’ God's ‘love’ toward us, the ‘commandment’ of ‘love’ toward one another, that we must keep all the ‘commandments’; the conviction of the ‘world,’ of the ‘devil,’ of the ‘antichrist’; the promise of the ‘Holy Spirit,’ the adoption of God, the ‘faith’ required of us throughout, the ‘Father’ and the ‘Son’ everywhere. In short, it is possible to see one and the same complexion in the Gospel and the letter, characterizing them throughout.
7.25.22Dindorf 4:330
ἀλ- “λοιοτάτη δὲ καὶ ξένη παρὰ ταῦτα ἡ Ἀποκάλυψις, “μήτε ἐφαπτομένη μήτε γειτνιῶσα τούτων μηδενὶ, “σχεδὸν ὡς εἰπεῖν μηδὲ συλλαβὴν πρὸς αὐτὰ κοινὴν “ἔχουσα.
al- “loiotatē de kai xenē para tauta hē Apokalypsis, “mēte ephaptomenē mēte geitniōsa toutōn mēdeni, “schedon hōs eipein mēde syllabēn pros auta koinēn “echousa.
But the Apocalypse is quite different from these and foreign to them, neither touching nor bordering on any of them, having, one might almost say, not even a syllable in common with them.
7.25.23Dindorf 4:330
ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ μνήμην τινὰ οὐδὲ ἔννοιαν “οὔτε ἡ ἐπιστολὴ τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως ἔχει ἐῶ γὰρ τὸ “εὐαγγέλιον), οὔτε τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἡ Ἀποκάλυψις, “Παύλου διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν ὑποφήναντός τι καὶ “περὶ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων αὐτοῦ, ἃς οὐκ ἐνέγραψε “καθʼ αὑτάς.
allʼ oude mnēmēn tina oude ennoian “oute hē epistolē tēs Apokalypseōs echei eō gar to “euangelion), oute tēs epistolēs hē Apokalypsis, “Paulou dia tōn epistolōn hypophēnantos ti kai “peri tōn apokalypseōn autou, has ouk enegrapse “kathʼ hautas.
Nor does the letter (I leave aside the Gospel) contain any mention or thought of the Apocalypse, nor the Apocalypse of the letter; whereas Paul in his letters gave some indication even about his revelations, which he did not write down separately.
7.25.24Dindorf 4:330
ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῆς φράσεως τὴν δια- “φορὰν ἔστι τεκμήρασθαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῆς “ἐπιστολῆς πρὸς τὴν Ἀποκάλυψιν.
eti de kai tēs phraseōs tēn dia- “phoran esti tekmērasthai tou euangeliou kai tēs “epistolēs pros tēn Apokalypsin.
Moreover, one can also judge from the style the difference between the Gospel and the letter on the one hand and the Apocalypse on the other.
7.25.25Dindorf 4:330
τὰ μὲν γὰρ “οὐ μόνον ἀπταίστως κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ἑλλήνων φωνὴν, “ἀλλὰ καὶ λογιώτατα ταῖς λέξεσι, τοῖς συλλογισμοῖς, “ταῖς συντάξεσι τῆς ἑρμηνείας γέγραπται. πολλοῦ “γε δεῖ βάρβαρόν τινα φθόγγον ἢ σολοικισμὸν ἢ “ὅλως ἰδιωτισμὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς εὑρεθῆναι. ἑκάτερον ‘γὰρ εἶχεν, ὡς ἔοικε, τὸν λόγον, ἀμφοτέρους αὐτῷ “χαρισαμένου τοῦ κυρίου, τόν τε τῆς γνώσεως, τόν “τε τῆς φράσεως.
ta men gar “ou monon aptaistōs kata tēn tōn Hellēnōn phōnēn, “alla kai logiōtata tais lexesi, tois syllogismois, “tais syntaxesi tēs hermēneias gegraptai. pollou “ge dei barbaron tina phthongon ē soloikismon ē “holōs idiōtismon en autois heurethēnai. hekateron ‘gar eichen, hōs eoike, ton logon, amphoterous autǭ “charisamenou tou kyriou, ton te tēs gnōseōs, ton “te tēs phraseōs.
For the former are written not only without error as regards the Greek language, but also most elegantly in their diction, reasoning, and arrangement of expression. Far from any barbarous word or solecism or vulgarism at all being found in them. For he had, it seems, both kinds of word, the Lord having granted him both: that of knowledge and that of expression.
7.25.26Dindorf 4:330
τοῦτον δὲ ἀποκάλυψιν μὲν “ἑωρακέναι, καὶ γνῶσιν εἰληφέναι καὶ προφητείαν, οὐκ ἀντερῶ, διάλεκτον μέντοι καὶ γλῶτταν οὐκ ἀκριβῶς ἑλληνίζουσαν αὐτοῦ βλέπω, ἀλλʼ ἰδιώ- ῾μασί τε βαρβαρικοῖς χρώμενον, καί που καὶ σολοι- “κίζοντα.
touton de apokalypsin men “heōrakenai, kai gnōsin eilēphenai kai prophēteian, ouk anterō, dialekton mentoi kai glōttan ouk akribōs hellēnizousan autou blepō, allʼ idiō- ῾masi te barbarikois chrōmenon, kai pou kai soloi- “kizonta.
That this other one saw a revelation and received knowledge and prophecy I will not deny; but I see that his dialect and language are not accurate Greek, and that he uses barbarous idioms and in some places commits solecisms.
7.25.27Dindorf 4:330–331
ἅπερ οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον νῦν ἐκλέγειν· “οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπισκώπτων, μή τις νομίσῃ, ταῦτα εἷ- ‘πον, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὴν ἀνομοιότητα διευθύνων τῶν γραφῶν.
haper ouk anankaion nyn eklegein; “oude gar episkōptōn, mē tis nomisę̄, tauta hei- ‘pon, alla monon tēn anomoiotēta dieuthynōn tōn graphōn.
It is not necessary to pick these out now; for let no one think that I said these things in mockery, but only to set out the dissimilarity of the writings.”
Church 7, chapter 26
7.26.1Dindorf 4:331
Ἐπὶ ταύταις τοῦ Διονυσίου φέρονται καὶ ἄλλαι πλείους ἐπιστολαὶ, ὥσπερ αἱ κατὰ Σαβελλίου πρὸς Ἄμμωνα τῆς κατὰ Βερνίκην ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπον, καὶ ἡ πρὸς Τελεσφόρον, καὶ ἡ πρὸς Εὐφράνορα, καὶ πάλιν Ἄμμωνα καὶ Εὔπορον. συντάττει δὲ περὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως καὶ ἄλλα τέσσαρα συγγράμματα, ἃ τῷ κατὰ Ῥώμην Διονυσίῳ προσφωνεῖ.
Epi tautais tou Dionysiou pherontai kai allai pleious epistolai, hōsper hai kata Sabelliou pros Ammōna tēs kata Bernikēn ekklēsias episkopon, kai hē pros Telesphoron, kai hē pros Euphranora, kai palin Ammōna kai Euporon. syntattei de peri tēs autēs hypotheseōs kai alla tessara syngrammata, ha tǭ kata Rhōmēn Dionysiǭ prosphōnei.
Besides these many other letters of Dionysius are extant, such as those against Sabellius to Ammon, bishop of the church at Berenice, and the one to Telesphorus, and the one to Euphranor, and again to Ammon and Euporus. He also composed four other treatises on the same subject, which he addresses to Dionysius of Rome.
7.26.2Dindorf 4:331
καὶ πλείους δὲ παρὰ ταύτας εἰσὶν αὐτοῦ παρʼ ἡμῖν ἐπιστολαὶ, καὶ δὴ καὶ πολυεπεῖς λόγοι ἐν ἐπιστολῆς χαρακτῆρι γραφέντες, ὡς οἱ περὶ φύσεως, Τιμοθέῳ τῷ παιδὶ προσπεφωνημένοι, καὶ ὁ περὶ πειρασμῶν, ὃν καὶ αὐτὸν Εὐφράνορι ἀνατέθεικεν.
kai pleious de para tautas eisin autou parʼ hēmin epistolai, kai dē kai polyepeis logoi en epistolēs charaktēri graphentes, hōs hoi peri physeōs, Timotheǭ tǭ paidi prospephōnēmenoi, kai ho peri peirasmōn, hon kai auton Euphranori anatetheiken.
Besides these there are many more letters of his in our possession, and also lengthy works written in the form of letters, such as those On Nature, addressed to his son Timothy, and the one On Temptations, which he also dedicated to Euphranor.
7.26.3Dindorf 4:331
ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ Βασιλείδῃ τῶν κατὰ τὴν Πεντάπολιν παροικιῶν ἐπισκόπῳ γράφων φησὶν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐξήγησιν πεποιῆσθαι τοῦ Ἐκκλησιαστοῦ. διαφόρους δʼ ἡμῖν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτον καταλέλοιπεν ἐπιστολάς. τοσαῦτα ὁ Διονύσιος. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἤδη μετὰ τὴν τούτων ἱστορίαν φέρε καὶ τὴν καθʼ ἡμᾶς τοῖς μετέπειτα γνωρίζειν γενεὰν, ὁποία τις ἦν, παραδῶμεν.
epi toutois kai Basileidę̄ tōn kata tēn Pentapolin paroikiōn episkopǭ graphōn phēsin heauton eis tēn archēn exēgēsin pepoiēsthai tou Ekklēsiastou. diaphorous dʼ hēmin kai pros touton kataleloipen epistolas. tosauta ho Dionysios. alla gar ēdē meta tēn toutōn historian phere kai tēn kathʼ hēmas tois metepeita gnōrizein genean, hopoia tis ēn, paradōmen.
In addition, writing to Basilides, bishop of the communities in the Pentapolis, he says that he had made an exposition of the beginning of Ecclesiastes. He has left us various letters to him too. So much for Dionysius. But now, after the account of these, let us hand down to posterity what kind of generation ours was.
Church 7, chapter 27
7.27.1Dindorf 4:331
Ξυστὸν τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἔτεσιν ἕνδεκα προστάντα διαδέχεται τῷ κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ὁμώνυμος Διονύσιος. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ καὶ Δημητριανοῦ κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν τὸν βίον μεταλλάξαντος τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν Παῦλος ὁ ἐκ Σαμοσάτων παραλαμβάνει.
Xyston tēs Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias etesin hendeka prostanta diadechetai tǭ katʼ Alexandreian homōnymos Dionysios. en toutǭ de kai Dēmētrianou katʼ Antiocheian ton bion metallaxantos tēn episkopēn Paulos ho ek Samosatōn paralambanei.
When Xystus had presided over the church of the Romans for eleven years, he was succeeded by Dionysius, namesake of the one at Alexandria. At this time also, when Demetrianus at Antioch departed this life, Paul of Samosata received the episcopate.
7.27.2Dindorf 4:331–332
τούτου δὲ ταπεινὰ καὶ χαμαιπετῆ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρὰ τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν διδασκαλίαν φρονήσαντος, ὡς κοινοῦ τὴν φύσιν ἀνθρώπου γενομένου, ὁ μὲν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Διονύσιος, παρακληθεὶς ὡς ἂν ἐπὶ τὴν σύνοδον ἀφίκοιτο, γῆρας ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀσθένειαν τοῦ σώματος αἰτιασάμενος, ἀνατίθεται τὴν παρουσίαν, διʼ ἐπιστολῆς τὴν αὐτοῦ γνώμην, ἣν ἔχοι περὶ τοῦ ζητουμένου, παραστήσας, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ποιμένες ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ὡς ἐπὶ λυμεῶνα τῆς Χριστοῦ ποίμνης συνῄεσαν, οἱ πάντες ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν σπεύδοντες.
toutou de tapeina kai chamaipetē peri tou Christou para tēn ekklēsiastikēn didaskalian phronēsantos, hōs koinou tēn physin anthrōpou genomenou, ho men katʼ Alexandreian Dionysios, paraklētheis hōs an epi tēn synodon aphikoito, gēras homou kai astheneian tou sōmatos aitiasamenos, anatithetai tēn parousian, diʼ epistolēs tēn autou gnōmēn, hēn echoi peri tou zētoumenou, parastēsas, hoi de loipoi tōn ekklēsiōn poimenes allos allothen hōs epi lymeōna tēs Christou poimnēs synę̄esan, hoi pantes epi tēn Antiocheian speudontes.
When he held low and earthly views about Christ, contrary to the church's teaching, namely that he was by nature an ordinary man, Dionysius of Alexandria, invited to come to the synod, pleaded old age and bodily weakness and put off his attendance, setting out by letter the opinion he held on the question; but the other pastors of the churches assembled from various places, as against a destroyer of Christ's flock, all hastening to Antioch.
Church 7, chapter 28
7.28.1Dindorf 4:332
Τούτων οἳ μάλιστα διέπρεπον, Φιρμιλλιανὸς μὲν τῆς Καππαδοκῶν Καισαρείας ἐπίσκοπος ἦν, Γρηγόριος δὲ καὶ Ἀθηνόδωρος ἀδελφοὶ, τῶν κατὰ Πόντον παροικιῶν ποιμένες, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις Ἕλενος τῆς ἐν Ταρσῷ παροικίας, καὶ Νικομᾶς τῆς ἐν Ἰκονίῳ· οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας Ὑμέναιος, τῆς τε ὁμόρου ταύτης Καισαρείας Θεότεκνος, Μάξιμος ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις· τῶν κατὰ Βόστραν δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἀδελφῶν διαπρεπῶς ἡγεῖτο· μυρίους τε ἄλλους οὐκ ἂν ἀπορήσαι τις ἅμα πρεσβυτέροις καὶ διακόνοις τῆς αὐτῆς ἕνεκεν αἰτίας ἐν τῇ προειρημένῃ πόλει τηνικάδε συγκροτηθέντας ἀπαριθμούμενος, ἀλλὰ τούτων γε οἱ μάλιστα ἐπιφανεῖς οἵδε ἦσαν.
Toutōn hoi malista dieprepon, Phirmillianos men tēs Kappadokōn Kaisareias episkopos ēn, Grēgorios de kai Athēnodōros adelphoi, tōn kata Ponton paroikiōn poimenes, kai epi toutois Helenos tēs en Tarsǭ paroikias, kai Nikomas tēs en Ikoniǭ; ou mēn alla kai tēs en Hierosolymois ekklēsias Hymenaios, tēs te homorou tautēs Kaisareias Theoteknos, Maximos eti pros toutois; tōn kata Bostran de kai houtos adelphōn diaprepōs hēgeito; myrious te allous ouk an aporēsai tis hama presbyterois kai diakonois tēs autēs heneken aitias en tę̄ proeirēmenę̄ polei tēnikade synkrotēthentas aparithmoumenos, alla toutōn ge hoi malista epiphaneis hoide ēsan.
Of these the most distinguished were Firmilian, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia; the brothers Gregory and Athenodorus, pastors of the communities in Pontus; and besides these Helenus of the community of Tarsus, and Nicomas of Iconium; and moreover Hymenaeus of the church in Jerusalem, and Theotecnus of the neighbouring Caesarea; and also Maximus, who too led the brothers at Bostra with distinction. One would not be at a loss to count countless others, with presbyters and deacons, assembled then in the city mentioned for the same cause; but these were the most eminent of them.
7.28.2Dindorf 4:332
πάντων οὖν κατὰ καιροὺς διαφόρως καὶ πολλάκις ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ συνιόντων, λόγοι καὶ ζητήσεις καθʼ ἑκάστην ἀνεκινοῦντο σύνοδον, τῶν μὲν ἀμφὶ τὸν Σαμοσατέα τὰ τῆς ἑτεροδοξίας ἐπικρύπτειν ἔτι καὶ παρακαλύπτεσθαι πειρωμένων, τῶν δὲ ἀπογυμνοῦν καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἄγειν τὴν αἵρεσιν καὶ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν βλασφημίαν αὐτοῦ διὰ σπουδῆς ποιουμένων.
pantōn oun kata kairous diaphorōs kai pollakis epi tauto syniontōn, logoi kai zētēseis kathʼ hekastēn anekinounto synodon, tōn men amphi ton Samosatea ta tēs heterodoxias epikryptein eti kai parakalyptesthai peirōmenōn, tōn de apogymnoun kai eis phaneron agein tēn hairesin kai tēn eis Christon blasphēmian autou dia spoudēs poioumenōn.
All of them met at various times and often, and at each synod arguments and questions were raised, Paul of Samosata's party still trying to hide and conceal his heterodoxy, while the others were eager to strip bare and bring into the open his heresy and blasphemy against Christ.
7.28.3Dindorf 4:332
ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Διονύσιος τελευτᾷ, κατὰ τὸ δωδέκατον ἔτος τῆς Γαλλιηνοῦ βασιλείας, προστὰς τῆς κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐπισκοπῆς ἔτεσιν ἑπτακαίδεκα· διαδέχεται δὲ αὐτὸν Μάξιμος.
en toutǭ de Dionysios teleutą, kata to dōdekaton etos tēs Galliēnou basileias, prostas tēs katʼ Alexandreian episkopēs etesin heptakaideka; diadechetai de auton Maximos.
At this time Dionysius died, in the twelfth year of Gallienus's reign, having presided over the episcopate of Alexandria for seventeen years; and Maximus succeeded him.
7.28.4Dindorf 4:332
Γαλλιηνοῦ δὲ ἐφʼ ὅλοις ἐνιαυτοῖς πεντεκαίδεκα τὴν ἀρχὴν κεκρατηκότος Κλαύδιος κατέστη διάδοχος. δεύτερον δὲ οὗτος διελθὼν ἔτος Αὐρηλιανῷ μεταδίδωσι τὴν ἡγεμονίαν,
Galliēnou de ephʼ holois eniautois pentekaideka tēn archēn kekratēkotos Klaudios katestē diadochos. deuteron de houtos dielthōn etos Aurēlianǭ metadidōsi tēn hēgemonian,
When Gallienus had held power fifteen full years, Claudius was appointed his successor. He, having passed his second year, handed on the government to Aurelian,
Church 7, chapter 29
7.29.1Dindorf 4:332–333
καθʼ ὃν τελευταίας συγκροτηθείσης πλεί- στῶν ὅσων ἐπισκόπων συνόδου φωραθεὶς καὶ πρὸς ἀπάντων ἤδη σαφῶς καταγνωσθεὶς ἑτεροδοξίαν ὁ τῆς κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγὸς τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀποκηρύττεται.
kathʼ hon teleutaias synkrotētheisēs plei- stōn hosōn episkopōn synodou phōratheis kai pros apantōn ēdē saphōs katagnōstheis heterodoxian ho tēs kata Antiocheian haireseōs archēgos tēs hypo ton ouranon katholikēs ekklēsias apokēryttetai.
in whose time a final synod of very many bishops was assembled, and the leader of the heresy at Antioch, detected and now clearly condemned by all for heterodoxy, was excommunicated from the catholic church under heaven.
7.29.2Dindorf 4:333
μάλιστα δʼ αὐτὸν εὐθύνας ἐπικρυπτόμενον διήλεγξε Μαλχίων, ἀνὴρ τά τε ἄλλα λόγιος καὶ σοφὸς, τῆς τῶν ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας Ἑλληνικῶν παιδευτηρίων διατριβῆς προεστὼς, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διʼ ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως γνησιότητα πρεσβυτερίου τῆς αὐτόθι παροικίας ἠξιωμένος· οὗτός γέ τοι ἐπισημειουμένων ταχυγράφων ζήτησιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐνστησάμενος, ἣν καὶ εἰς δεῦρο φερομένην ἴσμεν, μόνος ἴσχυσε τῶν ἄλλων κρυψίνουν ὄντα καὶ ἀπατηλὸν φωρᾶσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον.
malista dʼ auton euthynas epikryptomenon diēlenxe Malchiōn, anēr ta te alla logios kai sophos, tēs tōn epʼ Antiocheias Hellēnikōn paideutēriōn diatribēs proestōs, ou mēn alla kai diʼ hyperballousan tēs eis Christon pisteōs gnēsiotēta presbyteriou tēs autothi paroikias ēxiōmenos; houtos ge toi episēmeioumenōn tachygraphōn zētēsin pros auton enstēsamenos, hēn kai eis deuro pheromenēn ismen, monos ischyse tōn allōn krypsinoun onta kai apatēlon phōrasai ton anthrōpon.
It was above all Malchion who called him to account and refuted him while he was concealing himself, a man learned and wise in other respects, head of the school of Greek learning at Antioch, and who moreover, because of the surpassing genuineness of his faith in Christ, had been deemed worthy of the presbyterate of the community there. He, conducting a disputation with Paul while shorthand writers took notes, which we know is extant to this day, alone of all was able to detect the man, who was secretive and deceitful.
Church 7, chapter 30
7.30.1Dindorf 4:333
Μίαν δὴ οὖν ἐκ κοινῆς γνώμης οἱ ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ συγκεκροτημένοι ποιμένες διαχαράξαντες ἐπιστολὴν εἰς πρόσωπον τοῦ τε Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπου Διονυσίου καὶ Μαξίμου τοῦ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐπὶ πάσας διαπέμπονται τὰς ἐπαρχίας, τὴν αὐτῶν τε σπουδὴν τοῖς πᾶσι φανερὰν καθιστάντες, καὶ τοῦ Παύλου τὴν διάστροφον ἑτεροδοξίαν, ἐλέγχους τε καὶ ἐρωτήσεις ἃς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνακεκινήκασι, καὶ ἔτι τὸν πάντα βίον τε καὶ τρόπον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς διηγούμενοι· ἐξ ὧν μνήμης ἕνεκεν καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι ταύτας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος διελθεῖν τὰς φωνάς
Mian dē oun ek koinēs gnōmēs hoi epi tauto synkekrotēmenoi poimenes diacharaxantes epistolēn eis prosōpon tou te Rhōmaiōn episkopou Dionysiou kai Maximou tou Alexandreian epi pasas diapempontai tas eparchias, tēn autōn te spoudēn tois pasi phaneran kathistantes, kai tou Paulou tēn diastrophon heterodoxian, elenchous te kai erōtēseis has pros auton anakekinēkasi, kai eti ton panta bion te kai tropon tou andros diēgoumenoi; ex hōn mnēmēs heneken kalōs an echoi tautas autōn epi tou parontos dielthein tas phōnas
The pastors assembled together, then, composed with common consent one letter addressed to Dionysius, bishop of the Romans, and Maximus of Alexandria, and sent it to all the provinces, making their zeal manifest to all, and relating Paul's perverse heterodoxy, the refutations and questions they had raised against him, and moreover the whole life and conduct of the man. It would be well, for the sake of record, to go through these words of theirs at present:
7.30.2Dindorf 4:333–334
“Διονυσίῳ καὶ Μαξίμῳ καὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην πᾶσι συλλειτουργοῖς ἡμῶν ἐπισκόποις ‘καὶ πρεσβυτέροις καὶ διακόνοις, καὶ πάσῃ τῇ ὑπὸ “τὸν οὐρανὸν καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, Ἕλενος καὶ ῾Υμέ- “ναιος καὶ Θεόφιλος καὶ Θεότεκνος καὶ Μάξιμος, Πρόκλος, Νικομᾶς καὶ Αἰλιανὸς καὶ Παῦλος καὶ “Βωλανὸς καὶ Πρωτογενὴς καὶ Ἱέραξ καὶ Εὐτύχιος “καὶ Θεόδωρος καὶ Μαλχίων καὶ Λούκιος, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ πάντες οἶ σὺν ἡμῖν παροικοῦντες τὰς ἐγγὺς “πόλεις καὶ ἔθνη ἐπίσκοποι καὶ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ διάκονοι καὶ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαπητοῖς “ἀδελφοῖς ἐν κυρίῳ χαίρειν.
“Dionysiǭ kai Maximǭ kai tois kata tēn oikoumenēn pasi sylleitourgois hēmōn episkopois ‘kai presbyterois kai diakonois, kai pasę̄ tę̄ hypo “ton ouranon katholikę̄ ekklēsią, Helenos kai ῾Yme- “naios kai Theophilos kai Theoteknos kai Maximos, Proklos, Nikomas kai Ailianos kai Paulos kai “Bōlanos kai Prōtogenēs kai Hierax kai Eutychios “kai Theodōros kai Malchiōn kai Loukios, kai hoi loipoi pantes oi syn hēmin paroikountes tas engys “poleis kai ethnē episkopoi kai presbyteroi kai diakonoi kai hai ekklēsiai tou theou agapētois “adelphois en kyriǭ chairein.
“To Dionysius and Maximus and all our fellow ministers throughout the world, bishops, presbyters, and deacons, and to the whole catholic church under heaven: Helenus, Hymenaeus, Theophilus, Theotecnus, Maximus, Proclus, Nicomas, Aelianus, Paul, Bolanus, Protogenes, Hierax, Eutychius, Theodore, Malchion, and Lucius, and all the others who with us dwell in the neighbouring cities and nations, bishops, presbyters, and deacons, and the churches of God, to the beloved brothers in the Lord, greeting.”
7.30.3Dindorf 4:334
τούτοις μετὰ βραχέα ἐπιλέγουσι ταῦτα ἐπεστέλλομεν δὲ ἅμα καὶ παρεκαλοῦμεν πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν μακρὰν ἐπισκόπων “ἐπὶ τὴν θεραπείαν τῆς θανατηφόρου διδασκαλίας, “ὥσπερ καὶ Διονύσιον τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας, “καὶ Φιρμιλλιανὸν τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς Καππαδοκίας, τοὺς “μακαρίτας, ὧν ὁ μὲν καὶ ἐπέστειλεν εἰς τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν, τὸν ἡγεμόνα τῆς πλάνης οὐδὲ προσρήσεως ‘ἀξιώσας, οὐδὲ πρὸς πρόσωπον γράψας αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ τῇ παροικίᾳ πάσῃ, ἧς καὶ τὸ ἀντίγραφον ὑπετάξα- “μεν·
toutois meta brachea epilegousi tauta epestellomen de hama kai parekaloumen pollous kai tōn makran episkopōn “epi tēn therapeian tēs thanatēphorou didaskalias, “hōsper kai Dionysion ton epi tēs Alexandreias, “kai Phirmillianon ton apo tēs Kappadokias, tous “makaritas, hōn ho men kai epesteilen eis tēn Antiocheian, ton hēgemona tēs planēs oude prosrēseōs ‘axiōsas, oude pros prosōpon grapsas autǭ, alla tę̄ paroikią pasę̄, hēs kai to antigraphon hypetaxa- “men;
Shortly after they add this: “We wrote at the same time and invited many of the bishops far away to the cure of the deadly teaching, such as Dionysius of Alexandria and Firmilian of Cappadocia, of blessed memory. Of these the former wrote to Antioch, not deigning even to address the leader of the error, nor writing to him personally, but to the whole community; a copy of this letter we have appended.
7.30.4Dindorf 4:334
ὁ δὲ Φιρμιλλιανὸς καὶ δὶς ἀφικόμενος κατέγνω μὲν τῶν ὑπʼ ἐκείνου καινοτομουμένων, ὡς ἴσμεν καὶ μαρτυροῦμεν οἱ παραγενόμενοι, καὶ ἄλλοι πολ- “λοὶ συνίσασιν, ἐπαγγειλαμένου δὲ μεταθήσεσθαι, πιστεύσας καὶ ἐλπίσας ἄνευ τινὸς περὶ τὸν λόγον “λοιδορίας τὸ πρᾶγμα εἰς δέον καταστήσεσθαι, ἀνε- ῾βάλετο, παρακρουσθεὶς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ καὶ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀρνουμένου, καὶ τὴν πίστιν, ἣν καὶ αὐτὸς πρότερον εἶχε, μὴ φυλάξαντος.
ho de Phirmillianos kai dis aphikomenos kategnō men tōn hypʼ ekeinou kainotomoumenōn, hōs ismen kai martyroumen hoi paragenomenoi, kai alloi pol- “loi synisasin, epangeilamenou de metathēsesthai, pisteusas kai elpisas aneu tinos peri ton logon “loidorias to pragma eis deon katastēsesthai, ane- ῾baleto, parakroustheis hypʼ autou tou kai ton theon ton heautou arnoumenou, kai tēn pistin, hēn kai autos proteron eiche, mē phylaxantos.
Firmilian came twice and condemned the innovations introduced by him, as we who were present know and testify, and many others are aware; but when he promised to change, Firmilian, believing him and hoping that without any reproach to the word the matter would be set right, postponed judgment, being deceived by him who denied even his own God and did not keep the faith he himself formerly held.
7.30.5Dindorf 4:334
ἔμελλε δὲ καὶ νῦν ὁ Φιρμιλλιανὸς εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν διαβήσεσθαι, καὶ μέχρι γε Ταρσῶν ἧκεν, ἅτε τῆς ἀρνησιθέου κακίας αὐτοῦ πεῖραν εἰληφώς· ἀλλὰ γὰρ μεταξὺ “συνεληλυθότων ἡμῶν καὶ καλούντων καὶ ἀναμενόν- “των, ἄχρις ἂν ἔλθῃ, τέλος ἔσχε τοῦ βίου.’’
emelle de kai nyn ho Phirmillianos eis Antiocheian diabēsesthai, kai mechri ge Tarsōn hēken, hate tēs arnēsitheou kakias autou peiran eilēphōs; alla gar metaxy “synelēlythotōn hēmōn kai kalountōn kai anamenon- “tōn, achris an elthę̄, telos esche tou biou.’’
And Firmilian was now about to cross over to Antioch, and had come as far as Tarsus, having had experience of his God-denying wickedness; but while we were assembled and calling and waiting for him to come, he died.”
7.30.6Dindorf 4:334–335
μεθʼ ἕτερα δʼ αὖθις τὸν βίον τοῦ αὐτοῦ, οἵας ἐτύγχανεν ἀγωγῆς, διαγράφουσιν ἐν τούτοις “ὅπου γε ἀποστὰς “τοῦ κανόνος ἐπὶ κίβδηλα καὶ νόθα διδάγματα με- “τελήλυθεν, οὐδὲν δεῖ τοῦ ἔξω ὄντος τὰς πράξεις κρίνειν·
methʼ hetera dʼ authis ton bion tou autou, hoias etynchanen agōgēs, diagraphousin en toutois “hopou ge apostas “tou kanonos epi kibdēla kai notha didagmata me- “telēlythen, ouden dei tou exō ontos tas praxeis krinein;
After other things they again describe his life, what manner of conduct he had, in these words: “But since he has departed from the rule and gone over to spurious and bastard teachings, there is no need to judge the deeds of one who is outside;
7.30.7Dindorf 4:335
οὐδʼ ὅτι πρότερον πένης ὢν καὶ πτωχὸς, καὶ μήτε παρὰ πατέρων παραλαβὼν μηδεμίαν εὐπορίαν, μήτε ἐκ τέχνης ἤ τινος ἐπιτηδεύματος κτησάμενος, νῦν εἰς ὑπερβάλλοντα πλοῦτον ἐλήλακεν, ἐξ ἀνομιῶν καὶ ἱεροσυλιῶν καὶ ὧν αἰτεῖ καὶ σείει τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, καταβραβεύων τοὺς ἀδικουμένους, “καὶ ὑπισχνούμενος βοηθήσειν μισθοῦ, ψευδόμενος “δὲ καὶ τούτους, καὶ μάτην καρπούμενος τὴν τῶν ἐν πράγμασιν ὄντων ἑτοιμότητα πρὸς τὸ διδόναι ὑπὲρ ἀπαλλαγῆς τῶν ἐνοχλούντων, πορισμὸν ἡγούμενος “τὴν θεοσέβειαν·
oudʼ hoti proteron penēs ōn kai ptōchos, kai mēte para paterōn paralabōn mēdemian euporian, mēte ek technēs ē tinos epitēdeumatos ktēsamenos, nyn eis hyperballonta plouton elēlaken, ex anomiōn kai hierosyliōn kai hōn aitei kai seiei tous adelphous, katabrabeuōn tous adikoumenous, “kai hypischnoumenos boēthēsein misthou, pseudomenos “de kai toutous, kai matēn karpoumenos tēn tōn en pragmasin ontōn hetoimotēta pros to didonai hyper apallagēs tōn enochlountōn, porismon hēgoumenos “tēn theosebeian;
not even that, though formerly poor and a beggar, having received no wealth from his fathers nor acquired it from any craft or occupation, he has now come to excessive wealth through lawless deeds, sacrileges, and what he demands and extorts from the brothers, deciding against the wronged and promising to help them for a fee, yet deceiving them too, and fruitlessly profiting from the readiness of those in lawsuits to pay for release from their troubles, supposing that godliness is a means of gain;
7.30.8Dindorf 4:335
οὔτε ὡς ὑψηλοφρόνει καὶ ὑπερ- ‘ῆρται κοσμικὰ ἀξιώματα ὑποδυόμενος, καὶ δουκη- “νάριος μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπίσκοπος θέλων καλεῖσθαι, καὶ “σοβῶν κατὰ τὰς ἀγορὰς, καὶ ἐπιστολὰς ἀναγινώ- “σκων καὶ ὑπαγορεύων, ἅμα βαδίζων δημοσίᾳ καὶ “δορυφορούμενος, τῶν μὲν προπορευομένων, τῶν δὲ ἐφεπομένων πολλῶν τὸν ἀριθμὸν, ὡς καὶ τὴν πίστιν φθονεῖσθαι καὶ μισεῖσθαι διὰ τὸν ὄγκον αὐ- “τοῦ καὶ τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν τῆς καρδίας·
oute hōs hypsēlophronei kai hyper- ‘ērtai kosmika axiōmata hypodyomenos, kai doukē- “narios mallon ē episkopos thelōn kaleisthai, kai “sobōn kata tas agoras, kai epistolas anaginō- “skōn kai hypagoreuōn, hama badizōn dēmosią kai “doryphoroumenos, tōn men proporeuomenōn, tōn de ephepomenōn pollōn ton arithmon, hōs kai tēn pistin phthoneisthai kai miseisthai dia ton onkon au- “tou kai tēn hyperēphanian tēs kardias;
nor how he is haughty and puffed up, assuming worldly dignities and wishing to be called ducenarius rather than bishop, strutting in the market-places, reading letters and dictating them as he walks in public, attended by a bodyguard, some going before and many following, so that the faith is envied and hated because of his pomp and the arrogance of his heart;
7.30.9Dindorf 4:335–336
οὔτε τὴν ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησιαστικαῖς συνόδοις τερατείαν, ἣν μη- ῾χανᾶται δοξοκοπῶν καὶ φαντασιοκοπῶν, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων ψυχὰς τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐκπλήττων, βῆμα μὲν καὶ θρόνον ὑψηλὸν ἑαυτῷ κατασκευασά- “μένος, οὐχ ὡς Χριστοῦ μαθητὴς, σήκρητον δὲ, “ὥσπερ οἷ τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχοντες, ἔχων τε καὶ ὀνομάζων, παίων τε τῇ χειρὶ τὸν μηρὸν, καὶ τὸ βῆμα “ἀράττων τοῖς ποσὶ, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ἐπαινοῦσι μηδὲ “ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις κατασείουσι ταῖς ὀθόναις “μηδʼ ἐκβοῶσί τε καὶ ἀναπηδῶσι κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς “μηδʼ ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν στασιώταις ἀνδράσι τε καὶ γυναίοις, “ἀκόσμως οὕτως ἀκροωμένοις, τοῖς δʼ οὖν ὡς ἐν “οἵκῳ θεοῦ σεμνοπρεπῶς καὶ εὐτάκτως ἀκούουσιν “ἐπιτιμῶν καὶ ἐνυβρίζων, καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀπελθόντας “ἐκ τοῦ βίου τούτου παροινῶν ἐξηγητὰς τοῦ λόγου “φορτικῶς ἐν τῷ κοινῷ, καὶ μεγαλορρημονῶν περὶ “ἑαυτοῦ, καθάπερ οὐκ ἐπίσκοπος, ἀλλὰ σοφιστὴς καὶ “γόης·
oute tēn en tais ekklēsiastikais synodois terateian, hēn mē- ῾chanatai doxokopōn kai phantasiokopōn, kai tas tōn akeraioterōn psychas tois toioutois ekplēttōn, bēma men kai thronon hypsēlon heautǭ kataskeuasa- “menos, ouch hōs Christou mathētēs, sēkrēton de, “hōsper hoi tou kosmou archontes, echōn te kai onomazōn, paiōn te tę̄ cheiri ton mēron, kai to bēma “arattōn tois posi, kai tois mē epainousi mēde “hōsper en tois theatrois kataseiousi tais othonais “mēdʼ ekboōsi te kai anapēdōsi kata ta auta tois “mēdʼ amphʼ auton stasiōtais andrasi te kai gynaiois, “akosmōs houtōs akroōmenois, tois dʼ oun hōs en “hoikǭ theou semnoprepōs kai eutaktōs akouousin “epitimōn kai enybrizōn, kai eis tous apelthontas “ek tou biou toutou paroinōn exēgētas tou logou “phortikōs en tǭ koinǭ, kai megalorrēmonōn peri “heautou, kathaper ouk episkopos, alla sophistēs kai “goēs;
nor the charlatanry in church assemblies which he contrives, courting glory and making a show, and astounding the souls of the simpler with such things: preparing for himself a tribunal and lofty throne, unlike a disciple of Christ, and having and calling it a secretum, like the rulers of the world; striking his thigh with his hand and stamping on the tribunal with his feet; and rebuking and insulting those who do not applaud or wave their handkerchiefs as in the theatres, nor shout and leap up like his partisans, men and silly women, who listen so disorderly — those, that is, who listen reverently and in good order as in the house of God; and behaving insolently in public toward the interpreters of the word who have departed this life, and boasting about himself, as if he were not a bishop but a sophist and a charlatan;
7.30.10Dindorf 4:336
ψαλμοὺς δὲ τοὺς μὲν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν “Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν παύσας, ὡς δὴ νεωτέρους καὶ νεω- “τέρων ἀνδρῶν συγγράμματα, εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐν μέσῃ “τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ μεγάλῃ τοῦ πάσχα ἡμέρᾳ ψαλμῳδεῖν “γυναῖκας παρασκευάζων, ὧν καὶ ἀκούσας ἄν τις “φρίξειεν, οἷα καὶ τοὺς θωπεύοντας αὐτὸν ἐπισκό- “πους τῶν ὁμόρων ἀγρῶν τε καὶ πόλεων καὶ πρεσ- “βυτέρους ἐν ταῖς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ὁμιλίαις καθίησι “διαλέγεσθαι.
psalmous de tous men eis ton kyrion hēmōn “Iēsoun Christon pausas, hōs dē neōterous kai neō- “terōn andrōn syngrammata, eis heauton de en mesę̄ “tę̄ ekklēsią tę̄ megalę̄ tou pascha hēmerą psalmǭdein “gynaikas paraskeuazōn, hōn kai akousas an tis “phrixeien, hoia kai tous thōpeuontas auton episko- “pous tōn homorōn agrōn te kai poleōn kai pres- “byterous en tais pros ton laon homiliais kathiēsi “dialegesthai.
stopping the psalms to our Lord Jesus Christ, as being modern and the compositions of modern men, but training women to sing psalms to himself in the midst of the church on the great day of the Pascha, which one would shudder to hear; and such things he lets the bishops of the neighbouring country and cities who flatter him, and the presbyters, say in their sermons to the people.
7.30.11Dindorf 4:336
τὸν μὲν γὰρ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ “βούλεται συνομολογεῖν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατεληλυθέναι, “(ἵνα τι προλαβόντες τῶν μελλόντων γραφήσεσθαι “θῶμεν· καὶ τοῦτο οὐ λόγῳ ψιλῷ ῥηθήσεται, ἀλλʼ “ἐξ ὧν ἐπέμψαμεν ὑπομνημάτων δείκνυται πολλα- “χόθεν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ ὅπου λέγει Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν “κάτωθεν), οἱ δὲ εἰς αὐτὸν ψάλλοντες καὶ ἐγκωμιά- “ζοντες ἐν τῷ λαῷ ἄγγελον τὸν ἀσεβῆ διδάσκαλον “ἑαυτῶν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατεληλυθέναι λέγουσι, καὶ “ταῦτα οὐ κωλύει, ἀλλὰ καὶ λεγομένοις πάρεστιν ὁ “ὑπερήφανος.
ton men gar huion tou theou ou “bouletai synomologein ex ouranou katelēlythenai, “(hina ti prolabontes tōn mellontōn graphēsesthai “thōmen; kai touto ou logǭ psilǭ rhēthēsetai, allʼ “ex hōn epempsamen hypomnēmatōn deiknytai polla- “chothen, ouch hēkista de hopou legei Iēsoun Christon “katōthen), hoi de eis auton psallontes kai enkōmia- “zontes en tǭ laǭ angelon ton asebē didaskalon “heautōn ex ouranou katelēlythenai legousi, kai “tauta ou kōlyei, alla kai legomenois parestin ho “hyperēphanos.
For he will not confess with us that the Son of God came down from heaven (to anticipate something of what is to be written; and this will not be said as a bare assertion, but is shown in many places from the records we have sent, not least where he says that Jesus Christ is from below); while those who sing psalms to him and praise him among the people say that their impious teacher is an angel come down from heaven; and he does not prevent this, but the arrogant man is even present when it is said.
7.30.12Dindorf 4:336
τὰς δὲ συνεισάκτους αὐτοῦ γυναῖ- “κας, ὡς Ἀντιοχεῖς ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν “πρεσβυτέρων καὶ διακόνων, οἷς καὶ τοῦτο καὶ τὰ “ἄλλα ἁμαρτήματα ἀνίατα ὄντα συγκρύπτει, συνει- “δὼς καὶ ἐλέγξας, ὅπως αὐτοὺς ὑπόχρεως ἔχῃ, περὶ “ὧν λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις ἀδικεῖ, μὴ τολμῶντας κατηγο- “ρεῖν τῷ καθʼ ἑαυτοὺς φόβῳ — ἀλλὰ καὶ πλουσί- “ους ἀπέφηνεν, ἐφʼ ᾧ πρὸς τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα ζηλούν- “των φιλεῖται καὶ θαυμάζεται — τί ἂν ταῦτα γρά- “φοιμεν;
tas de syneisaktous autou gynai- “kas, hōs Antiocheis onomazousi, kai tōn peri auton “presbyterōn kai diakonōn, hois kai touto kai ta “alla hamartēmata aniata onta synkryptei, synei- “dōs kai elenxas, hopōs autous hypochreōs echę̄, peri “hōn logois kai ergois adikei, mē tolmōntas katēgo- “rein tǭ kathʼ heautous phobǭ — alla kai plousi- “ous apephēnen, ephʼ hǭ pros tōn ta toiauta zēloun- “tōn phileitai kai thaumazetai — ti an tauta gra- “phoimen?
And as for his ‘spiritual sisters,’ as the Antiochenes call them, and those of the presbyters and deacons about him, with whom he conceals this and their other incurable sins, knowing and having convicted them, so that he may keep them in his debt, not daring to accuse him for the wrongs he does in word and deed, through fear for themselves — indeed he has even made them rich, for which he is loved and admired by those who covet such things — why should we write of these things?
7.30.13Dindorf 4:336–337
ἐπιστάμεθα δὲ, ἀγαπητοὶ, ὅτι τὸν ἐπί- “σκοπον καὶ τὸ ἱερατεῖον ἅπαν παράδειγμα εἶναι δεῖ “τῷ πλήθει πάντων καλῶν ἔργων, καὶ οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνο “ἀγνοοῦμεν, ὅσοι ὑπὸ τοῦ συνεισάγειν ἑαυτοῖς γυ- “ναῖκας ἐξέπεσον, οἱ δʼ ὑπωπτεύθησαν· ὥστʼ εἰ “καὶ δοίη τις αὐτῷ τὸ μηδὲν ἀσελγὲς ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ “τήν γε ὑπόνοιαν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ τοιούτου πράγματος “φυομένην ἐχρῆν εὐλαβηθῆναι, μή τινα σκανδαλίσῃ, “τοὺς δὲ καὶ μιμεῖσθαι προτρέψηται.
epistametha de, agapētoi, hoti ton epi- “skopon kai to hierateion hapan paradeigma einai dei “tǭ plēthei pantōn kalōn ergōn, kai oude ekeino “agnooumen, hosoi hypo tou syneisagein heautois gy- “naikas exepeson, hoi dʼ hypōpteuthēsan; hōstʼ ei “kai doiē tis autǭ to mēden aselges poiein, alla “tēn ge hyponoian tēn ek tou toioutou pragmatos “phyomenēn echrēn eulabēthēnai, mē tina skandalisę̄, “tous de kai mimeisthai protrepsētai.
We know, beloved, that the bishop and the whole priesthood ought to be an example to the multitude of all good works; and we are not ignorant how many have fallen through bringing women to live with them, and others have come under suspicion. So even if one grants that he does nothing licentious, he ought at least to have guarded against the suspicion arising from such a practice, lest he cause anyone to stumble or encourage others to imitate him.
7.30.14Dindorf 4:337
πῶς γὰρ “ἂν ἐπιπλήξειεν ἢ νουθετήσειεν ἕτερον μὴ συγκατα- “βαίνειν ἐπὶ πλέον εἰς ταὐτὸν γυναικὶ, μὴ ὀλίσθῃ “φυλαττόμενον, ὡς γέγραπται, ὅστις μίαν μὲν ἀπέ “στησεν ἤδη, δύο δὲ ἀκμαζούσας καὶ εὐπρεπεῖς “ὄψιν ἔχει μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ, κἂν ἀπίῃ που, συμπερι- “φέρει, καὶ ταῦτα τρυφῶν καὶ ὑπερεμπιμπλάμενος; “
pōs gar “an epiplēxeien ē nouthetēseien heteron mē synkata- “bainein epi pleon eis tauton gynaiki, mē olisthę̄ “phylattomenon, hōs gegraptai, hostis mian men ape “stēsen ēdē, dyo de akmazousas kai euprepeis “opsin echei methʼ heautou, kan apię̄ pou, symperi- “pherei, kai tauta tryphōn kai hyperempimplamenos? “
For how could he rebuke or admonish another not to associate further with a woman, lest he slip, as it is written, when he has already dismissed one, but has two with him in the bloom of youth and fair to look upon, and takes them with him wherever he goes, and this while living in luxury and surfeit?
7.30.15Dindorf 4:337
ὧν ἕνεκα στενάζουσι μὲν καὶ ὀδύρονται πάντες “καθʼ ἑαυτοὺς, οὕτω δὲ τὴν τυραννίδα καὶ δυνα- “στείαν αὐτοῦ πεφόβηνται ὥστε κατηγορεῖν μὴ τολ- “μᾶν.
hōn heneka stenazousi men kai odyrontai pantes “kathʼ heautous, houtō de tēn tyrannida kai dyna- “steian autou pephobēntai hōste katēgorein mē tol- “man.
On account of which all groan and lament among themselves, but so fear his tyranny and power that they dare not accuse him.
7.30.16Dindorf 4:337
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν, ὡς προειρήκαμεν, ηὔθυ- “νεν ἄν τις τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸ γοῦν φρόνημα καθολικὸν “ἔχοντα καὶ συγκαταριθμούμενον ἡμῖν, τὸν δὲ ἐξορ- “χησάμενον τὸ μυστήριον καὶ ἐμπομπεύοντα τῇ μιαρᾷ “αἱρέσει τῇ Ἀρτεμᾶ (τί γὰρ οὐ χρὴ μόλις τὸν πατέρα ῾αὐτοῦ δηλῶσαι;) οὐδὲν δεῖν ἡγούμεθα τούτων τοὺς “λογισμοὺς ἀπαιτεῖν.“
alla tauta men, hōs proeirēkamen, ēuthy- “nen an tis ton andra, to goun phronēma katholikon “echonta kai synkatarithmoumenon hēmin, ton de exor- “chēsamenon to mystērion kai empompeuonta tę̄ miarą “hairesei tę̄ Artema (ti gar ou chrē molis ton patera ῾autou dēlōsai?) ouden dein hēgoumetha toutōn tous “logismous apaitein.“
But these things, as we said before, one might call the man to account for, if he held a catholic mind and were numbered with us; but as for one who has danced away from the mystery and parades himself in the abominable heresy of Artemas (for why should we hesitate to name his father?), we think it unnecessary to demand an account of these things.”
7.30.17Dindorf 4:337–338
εἶτʼ ἐπὶ τέλει τῆς ἐπι- “στολῆς ταῦτʼ ἐπιλέγουσιν· ἠναγκάσθημεν οὖν, ἀν- “τιτασσόμενον αὐτὸν τῷ θεῷ καὶ μὴ εἴκοντα ἐκ- “κηρύξαντες, ἕτερον ἀντʼ αὐτοῦ τῇ καθολικῇ ἐκκλη- “σίᾳ καταστῆσαι ἐπίσκοπον, θεοῦ προνοίᾳ, ὡς “πεπείσμεθα, τὸν τοῦ μακαρίου Δημητριανοῦ καὶ “ἐπιφανῶς προστάντος πρὸ τούτου τῆς αὐτῆς παροικίας υἱὸν Δόμνον, ἅπασι τοῖς πρέπουσιν ἐπι- “σκόπῳ καλοῖς κεκοσμημένον· ἐδηλώσαμέν τε ὑμῖν “ὅπως τούτῳ γράφητε, καὶ τὰ παρὰ τούτου κοινω- “νικὰ δέχησθε γράμματα. τῷ δὲ Ἀρτεμᾷ οὗτος ἐπι “στελλέτω, καὶ οἱ τὰ Ἀρτεμᾶ φρονοῦντες τούτῳ “κοινωνείτωσαν.”
eitʼ epi telei tēs epi- “stolēs tautʼ epilegousin; ēnankasthēmen oun, an- “titassomenon auton tǭ theǭ kai mē eikonta ek- “kēryxantes, heteron antʼ autou tę̄ katholikę̄ ekklē- “sią katastēsai episkopon, theou pronoią, hōs “pepeismetha, ton tou makariou Dēmētrianou kai “epiphanōs prostantos pro toutou tēs autēs paroikias huion Domnon, hapasi tois prepousin epi- “skopǭ kalois kekosmēmenon; edēlōsamen te hymin “hopōs toutǭ graphēte, kai ta para toutou koinō- “nika dechēsthe grammata. tǭ de Artemą houtos epi “stelletō, kai hoi ta Artema phronountes toutǭ “koinōneitōsan.”
Then at the end of the letter they add: “We were compelled, therefore, having excommunicated him, since he sets himself against God and does not yield, to appoint another bishop in his place for the catholic church, by the providence of God, as we are persuaded: Domnus, the son of the blessed Demetrianus, who presided with distinction over the same community before him, adorned with all the good qualities fitting a bishop. We have informed you so that you may write to him and receive letters of communion from him. But let Paul write to Artemas, and let those who think as Artemas does hold communion with him.”
7.30.18Dindorf 4:338
τοῦ δὴ οὖν Παύλου σὺν καὶ τῇ τῆς πίστεως ὀρθοδοξίᾳ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἐκπεπτωκότος Δόμνος, ὡς εἴρηται, τὴν λειτουργίαν τῆς κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν ἐκκλησίας διεδέξατο.
tou dē oun Paulou syn kai tę̄ tēs pisteōs orthodoxią tēs episkopēs ekpeptōkotos Domnos, hōs eirētai, tēn leitourgian tēs kata Antiocheian ekklēsias diedexato.
So when Paul had fallen from the episcopate together with the orthodoxy of the faith, Domnus, as has been said, succeeded to the ministry of the church at Antioch.
7.30.19Dindorf 4:338
ἀλλὰ γὰρ μηδαμῶς ἐκστῆναι τοῦ Παύλου τοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας οἴκου θέλοντος, βασιλεὺς ἐντευχθεὶς Αὐρηλιανὸς αἰσιώτατα περὶ τοῦ πρακτέου διείληφε, τούτοις νεῖμαι προστάττων τὸν οἶκον, οἷς ἂν οἱ κατὰ τὴν Ἰταλίαν καὶ τὴν ῾Ρωμαίων πόλιν ἐπίσκοποι τοῦ δόγματος ἐπιστείλαιεν. οὕτω δῆτα ὁ προδηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ μετὰ τῆς ἐσχάτης αἰσχύνης ὑπὸ τῆς κοσμικῆς ἀρχῆς ἐξελαύνεται τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
alla gar mēdamōs ekstēnai tou Paulou tou tēs ekklēsias oikou thelontos, basileus enteuchtheis Aurēlianos aisiōtata peri tou prakteou dieilēphe, toutois neimai prostattōn ton oikon, hois an hoi kata tēn Italian kai tēn ῾Rōmaiōn polin episkopoi tou dogmatos episteilaien. houtō dēta ho prodēlōtheis anēr meta tēs eschatēs aischynēs hypo tēs kosmikēs archēs exelaunetai tēs ekklēsias.
But when Paul was quite unwilling to leave the church building, the emperor Aurelian, being petitioned, decided most fittingly what should be done, ordering the building to be assigned to those to whom the bishops of the doctrine in Italy and the city of the Romans should write. So the man mentioned was driven out of the church with the utmost disgrace by the secular power.
7.30.20Dindorf 4:338
τοιοῦτος μέν γέ τις ἦν τὸ τηνικάδε περὶ ἡμᾶς ὁ Αὐρηλιανὸς, προϊούσης δʼ αὐτῷ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἀλλοῖόν τι περὶ ἡμῶν φρονήσας ἤδη τισὶ βουλαῖς, ὡς ἂν διωγμὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐγείρειεν, ἀνεκινεῖτο, πολύς τε ἦν ὁ παρὰ πᾶσι περὶ τούτου λόγος.
toioutos men ge tis ēn to tēnikade peri hēmas ho Aurēlianos, proïousēs dʼ autǭ tēs archēs alloion ti peri hēmōn phronēsas ēdē tisi boulais, hōs an diōgmon kathʼ hēmōn egeireien, anekineito, polys te ēn ho para pasi peri toutou logos.
Such was Aurelian toward us at that time; but as his reign advanced he changed his mind about us, and was already being moved by certain counsels to raise a persecution against us, and there was much talk of it among all.
7.30.21Dindorf 4:338
μέλλοντα δὲ ἤδη καὶ σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν τοῖς καθʼ ἡμῶν γράμμασιν ὑποσημειούμενον θεία μέτεισιν δίκη, μονονουχὶ ἐξ ἀγκώνων τῆς ἐγχειρήσεως αὐτὸν ἀποδεσμοῦσα, λαμπρῶς τε τοῖς πᾶσι συνορᾶν παριστῶσα, ὡς οὔποτε γένοιτʼ ἂν ῥᾳστώνη τοῖς τοῦ βίου ἄρχουσι κατὰ τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησιῶν, μὴ οὐχὶ τῆς ὑπερμάχου χειρὸς θείᾳ καὶ οὐρανίῳ κρίσει, παιδείας ἕνεκα καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς, καθʼ οὓς ἂν αὐτὴ δοκιμάζοι καιροὺς, τοῦτʼ ἐπιτελεῖσθαι συγχωρούσης.
mellonta de ēdē kai schedon eipein tois kathʼ hēmōn grammasin hyposēmeioumenon theia meteisin dikē, mononouchi ex ankōnōn tēs encheirēseōs auton apodesmousa, lamprōs te tois pasi synoran paristōsa, hōs oupote genoitʼ an rhąstōnē tois tou biou archousi kata tōn tou Christou ekklēsiōn, mē ouchi tēs hypermachou cheiros theią kai ouraniǭ krisei, paideias heneka kai epistrophēs, kathʼ hous an autē dokimazoi kairous, toutʼ epiteleisthai synchōrousēs.
But when he was about to do so, and was all but signing the decrees against us, divine justice overtook him, binding him, so to speak, by the elbows from his undertaking, and showing clearly to all that there could never be facility for the rulers of this life against the churches of Christ, unless the hand that defends them, by divine and heavenly judgment, for chastening and conversion, permitted it to be done at such times as it itself should approve.
7.30.22Dindorf 4:338–339
ἔτεσι γοῦν ἓξ κρατήσαντα τὸν Αὐρηλιανὸν διαδέχεται Πρόβος, καὶ τοῦτον δέ που τοῖς ἴσοις ἐπικατασχόντα Κᾶρος ἅμα παισὶ Καρίνῳ καὶ Νουμεριανῷ· πάλιν τʼ αὖ καὶ τούτων οὐδʼ ὅλοις τρισὶν ἐνιαυτοῖς διαγενομένων μέτεισι τὰ τῆς ἡγεμονίας εἰς Διοκλητιανὸν καὶ τοὺς μετʼ αὐτὸν εἰσποιηθέντας, ἐφʼ ὧν ὁ καθʼ ἡμᾶς συντελεῖται διωγμός καὶ ἡ κατʼ αὐτὸν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν καθαίρεσις.
etesi goun hex kratēsanta ton Aurēlianon diadechetai Probos, kai touton de pou tois isois epikataschonta Karos hama paisi Karinǭ kai Noumerianǭ; palin tʼ au kai toutōn oudʼ holois trisin eniautois diagenomenōn meteisi ta tēs hēgemonias eis Dioklētianon kai tous metʼ auton eispoiēthentas, ephʼ hōn ho kathʼ hēmas synteleitai diōgmos kai hē katʼ auton tōn ekklēsiōn kathairesis.
Aurelian, having reigned six years, was succeeded by Probus; and he, having ruled about as many, by Carus with his sons Carinus and Numerian. And again, when these had lasted not even three whole years, the government passed to Diocletian and those associated with him, under whom the persecution of our time was accomplished and the destruction of the churches in it.
7.30.23Dindorf 4:339
ἀλλὰ γὰρ μικρῷ τούτου πρότερον τὸν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης ἐπίσκοπον Διονύσιον ἔτεσιν ἐννέα διελθόντα τὴν λειτουργίαν διαδέχεται Φῆλιξ.
alla gar mikrǭ toutou proteron ton epi Rhōmēs episkopon Dionysion etesin ennea dielthonta tēn leitourgian diadechetai Phēlix.
But a little before this, when Dionysius, bishop at Rome, had completed nine years in the ministry, Felix succeeded him.
Church 7, chapter 31
7.31.1Dindorf 4:339
Ἐν τούτῳ καὶ ὁ Μανεὶς τὰς φρένας, ἐπώνυμός τε τῆς δαιμονώσης αἱρέσεως, τὴν τοῦ λογισμοῦ παρατροπὴν καθωπλίζετο, τοῦ δαίμονος, αὐτοῦ δήπου τοῦ θεομάχου σατανᾶ, ἐπὶ λύμῃ πολλῶν τὸν ἄνδρα προβεβλημένου. βάρβαρος δῆτα τὸν βίον αὐτῷ λόγῳ καὶ τρόπῳ, τήν τε φύσιν δαιμονικός τις ὢν καὶ μανιώδης, ἀκόλουθα τούτοις ἐγχειρῶν, Χριστὸν αὐτὸν μορφάζεσθαι ἐπειρᾶτο, τοτὲ μὲν τὸν παράκλητον καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἀνακηρύττων, καὶ τυφούμενός γε ἐπὶ τῇ μανίᾳ, τοτὲ δὲ, οἷα Χριστὸς, μαθητὰς δώδεκα κοινωνοὺς τῆς καινοτομίας αἱρούμενος.
En toutǭ kai ho Maneis tas phrenas, epōnymos te tēs daimonōsēs haireseōs, tēn tou logismou paratropēn kathōplizeto, tou daimonos, autou dēpou tou theomachou satana, epi lymę̄ pollōn ton andra probeblēmenou. barbaros dēta ton bion autǭ logǭ kai tropǭ, tēn te physin daimonikos tis ōn kai maniōdēs, akoloutha toutois encheirōn, Christon auton morphazesthai epeirato, tote men ton paraklēton kai auto to pneuma to hagion; autos heauton anakēryttōn, kai typhoumenos ge epi tę̄ manią, tote de, hoia Christos, mathētas dōdeka koinōnous tēs kainotomias hairoumenos.
At this time too the madman Mani, as his name implies, eponym of the demon-inspired heresy, was arming himself with the derangement of reason, the demon, Satan himself, the adversary of God, having put the man forward for the ruin of many. A barbarian in life, in speech and conduct, and demonic and maniacal in nature, he set about things to match, trying to impersonate Christ: at one time proclaiming himself the Paraclete and the Holy Spirit himself, and being puffed up in his madness; at another, like Christ, choosing twelve disciples as partners in his innovation.
7.31.2Dindorf 4:339
δόγματά γε μὴν ψευδῆ καὶ ἄθεα ἐκ μυρίων τῶν πρόπαλαι ἀπεσβηκότων ἀθέων συμπεφορημένα καττύσας, ἐκ τῆς Περσῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καθʼ ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένην ὥσπερ τινὰ θανατηφόρον ἰὸν ἐξωμόρξατο, ἀφʼ οὗ δὴ τὸ Μανιχαίων δυσσεβὲς ὄνομα τοῖς πολλοῖς εἰσέτι νῦν ἐπιπολάζει. τοιαύτη μὲν οὖν ἡ καὶ τῆσδε τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως ὑπόθεσις, κατὰ τοὺς δεδηλωμένους ὑποφυείσης χρόνους,
dogmata ge mēn pseudē kai athea ek myriōn tōn propalai apesbēkotōn atheōn sympephorēmena kattysas, ek tēs Persōn epi tēn kathʼ hēmas oikoumenēn hōsper tina thanatēphoron ion exōmorxato, aphʼ hou dē to Manichaiōn dyssebes onoma tois pollois eiseti nyn epipolazei. toiautē men oun hē kai tēsde tēs pseudōnymou gnōseōs hypothesis, kata tous dedēlōmenous hypophyeisēs chronous,
Stitching together false and godless doctrines collected from countless godless heresies long extinct, he wiped them off from Persia onto our part of the world like some deadly poison; from him the impious name of the Manichaeans is still prevalent among many. Such, then, was the foundation of this knowledge falsely so called too, which sprang up in the times mentioned,
Church 7, chapter 32
7.32.1Dindorf 4:339–340
καθʼ οὓς τῆς Ῥωμαίων προστάντα ἐκκλησίας ἔτεσι Εὐτυχιανὸς διαδέχεται· οὐδʼ ὅλοις δὲ μησὶν οὗτος δέκα διαγενόμενος Γαΐῳ τῷ καθʼ ἡμὰς καταλείπει τὸν κλῆρον. καὶ τούτου δὲ ἀμφὶ τὰ πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη προστάντος Μαρκελλῖνος κατέστη διάδοχος, ὃν καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ διωγμὸς κατείληφε.
kathʼ hous tēs Rhōmaiōn prostanta ekklēsias etesi Eutychianos diadechetai; oudʼ holois de mēsin houtos deka diagenomenos Gaïǭ tǭ kathʼ hēmas kataleipei ton klēron. kai toutou de amphi ta pentekaideka etē prostantos Markellinos katestē diadochos, hon kai auton ho diōgmos kateilēphe.
in which Eutychian succeeded Felix, who had presided over the church of the Romans for five years; he lasted not even ten whole months and left the office to Gaius, of our own time. When he had presided about fifteen years, Marcellinus was appointed his successor, whom the persecution also overtook.
7.32.2Dindorf 4:340
κατὰ τούσδε τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐπισκοπῆς μετὰ Δόμνον ἡγήσατο Τίμαιος, ὃν ὁ καθʼ ἡμὰς διεδέξατο Κύριλλος, ὃν Δωρόθεον πρεσβείου τοῦ κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν ἠξιωμένον τῶν τηνικάδε λόγιον ἄνδρα ἔγνωμεν. φιλόκαλος δʼ οὗτος περὶ τὰ θεῖα γεγονὼς καὶ τῆς Ἑβραίων ἐπεμελήθη γλώττης, ὡς καὶ αὐταῖς ταῖς Ἑβραϊκαῖς γραφαῖς ἐπιστημόνως ἐντυγχάνειν.
kata tousde tēs Antiocheōn episkopēs meta Domnon hēgēsato Timaios, hon ho kathʼ hēmas diedexato Kyrillos, hon Dōrotheon presbeiou tou kata Antiocheian ēxiōmenon tōn tēnikade logion andra egnōmen. philokalos dʼ houtos peri ta theia gegonōs kai tēs Hebraiōn epemelēthē glōttēs, hōs kai autais tais Hebraïkais graphais epistēmonōs entynchanein.
At this time Timaeus led the episcopate of Antioch after Domnus, and Cyril, of our own time, succeeded him. In his time we came to know Dorotheus, a learned man of that period, deemed worthy of the presbyterate at Antioch. He was a lover of beauty in divine things and applied himself to the Hebrew language, so that he read the Hebrew Scriptures themselves with understanding.
7.32.3Dindorf 4:340
. ἦν δʼ οὗτο τῶν μάλιστα ἐλευθερίων, προπαιδείας τε τῆς καθʼ Ἕλληνας οὐκ ἄμοιρος, τὴν φύσιν δὲ ἄλλως εὐνοῦχος, οὕτω πεφυκὼς ἐξ αὐτῆς γενέσεως ὡς καὶ βασιλέα διὰ τοῦτο οἷόν τι παράδοξον αὐτὸν οἰκειώσασθαι, καὶ τιμῆσαί γε ἐπιτροπῇ τῆς κατὰ Τυρὸν ἁλουργοῦ βαφῆς.
. ēn dʼ houto tōn malista eleutheriōn, propaideias te tēs kathʼ Hellēnas ouk amoiros, tēn physin de allōs eunouchos, houtō pephykōs ex autēs geneseōs hōs kai basilea dia touto hoion ti paradoxon auton oikeiōsasthai, kai timēsai ge epitropę̄ tēs kata Tyron halourgou baphēs.
He was among the most liberally educated, and not without a share of preliminary Greek learning, but a eunuch by nature, having been so from his very birth, so that the emperor on this account took him into his household as a kind of wonder, and honoured him with the charge of the purple dye-works at Tyre.
7.32.4Dindorf 4:340
τούτου μετρίως τὰς γραφὰς ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διηγουμένου κατηκούσαμεν. μετὰ δὲ Κύριλλον Τύραννος τῆς Ἀντιοχέων παροικίας τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διεδέξατο, καθʼ ὃν ἤκμασεν ἡ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν πολιορκία.
toutou metriōs tas graphas epi tēs ekklēsias diēgoumenou katēkousamen. meta de Kyrillon Tyrannos tēs Antiocheōn paroikias tēn episkopēn diedexato, kathʼ hon ēkmasen hē tōn ekklēsiōn poliorkia.
We heard him expounding the Scriptures in the church with moderation. After Cyril, Tyrannus succeeded to the episcopate of the community of Antioch, in whose time the siege of the churches reached its height.
7.32.5Dindorf 4:340
τῆς δʼ ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ παροικίας ἡγήσατο μετὰ Σωκράτην Εὐσέβιος, ἀπὸ Ἀλεξανδρέων ὁρμηθεὶς πόλεως. αἰτία δʼ αὐτῷ τῆς μεταναστάσεως ὑπῆρξεν ἡ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον ὑπόθεσις, διʼ ὃν τῆς Συρίας ἐπιβὰς πρὸς τῶν τῇδε περὶ τὰ θεῖα ἐσπουδακότων τῆς οἴκαδε πορείας εἴργεται, ἐπέραστόν τι θεοσεβείας χρῆμα τῶν καθʼ ἡμὰς γενόμενος, ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν παρατεθεισῶν Διονυσίου φωνῶν διαγνῶναι ῥᾴδιον.
tēs dʼ en Laodikeią paroikias hēgēsato meta Sōkratēn Eusebios, apo Alexandreōn hormētheis poleōs. aitia dʼ autǭ tēs metanastaseōs hypērxen hē kata ton Paulon hypothesis, diʼ hon tēs Syrias epibas pros tōn tę̄de peri ta theia espoudakotōn tēs oikade poreias eirgetai, eperaston ti theosebeias chrēma tōn kathʼ hēmas genomenos, hōs kai apo tōn paratetheisōn Dionysiou phōnōn diagnōnai rhądion.
Eusebius, who came from the city of the Alexandrians, led the community at Laodicea after Socrates. The cause of his move was the affair of Paul; having come to Syria on his account, he was kept by those there who were zealous for divine things from returning home. He was a lovable example of piety among the men of our time, as can easily be seen also from the words of Dionysius quoted above.
7.32.6Dindorf 4:340–341
Ἀνατόλιος αὐτῷ διάδοχος, ἀγαθός φασιν ἀγαθοῦ, καθίσταται, γένος μὲν καὶ αὐτὸς Ἀλεξανδρεὺς, λόγων δʼ ἕνεκα καὶ παιδείας τῆς Ἑλλήνων φιλοσοφίας τε τὰ τῶν μάλιστα καθʼ ἡμᾶς δοκιμωτάτων ἀπενηνεγμένος, ἅτε ἀριθμητικῆς καὶ γεωμετρίας ἀστρονομίας τε καὶ τῆς ἄλλης διαλεκτικῆς, ἔτι τε φυσικῆς θεωρίας, ῥητορικῶν τε αὖ μαθημάτων ἐληλακὼς εἰς ἄκρον· ὧν ἕνεκα καὶ τῆς ἐπʼ Ἀριστοτέλους διαδοχῆς τὴν διατριβὴν λόγος ἔχει πρὸς τῶν τῇδε πολιτῶν συστήσασθαι αὐτὸν ἀξιωθῆναι.
Anatolios autǭ diadochos, agathos phasin agathou, kathistatai, genos men kai autos Alexandreus, logōn dʼ heneka kai paideias tēs Hellēnōn philosophias te ta tōn malista kathʼ hēmas dokimōtatōn apenēnegmenos, hate arithmētikēs kai geōmetrias astronomias te kai tēs allēs dialektikēs, eti te physikēs theōrias, rhētorikōn te au mathēmatōn elēlakōs eis akron; hōn heneka kai tēs epʼ Aristotelous diadochēs tēn diatribēn logos echei pros tōn tę̄de politōn systēsasthai auton axiōthēnai.
Anatolius was appointed his successor, a good man, as they say, succeeding a good one; he too was an Alexandrian by birth, and in learning, Greek education, and philosophy he had carried off the first place among the most approved of our time, having reached the summit in arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and the rest of dialectic, as well as natural philosophy and rhetoric. For these reasons, it is said, he was asked by the citizens there to establish the school of the Aristotelian succession.
7.32.7Dindorf 4:341
μυρίας μὲν οὖν τοῦδε καὶ ἄλλας ἀριστείας ἐν τῇ κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν τοῦ Προυχείου πολιορκίᾳ μνημονεύουσιν, ἅτε τῶν ἐν τέλει προνομίας ἐξαιρέτου πρὸς ἀπάντων ἠξιωμένου, δείγματος δὲ ἕνεκα μόνου τοῦδε ἐπιμνησθήσομαι.
myrias men oun toude kai allas aristeias en tę̄ katʼ Alexandreian tou Proucheiou poliorkią mnēmoneuousin, hate tōn en telei pronomias exairetou pros apantōn ēxiōmenou, deigmatos de heneka monou toude epimnēsthēsomai.
They record countless other exploits of his in the siege of the Pyrucheum at Alexandria, since he was deemed worthy by all of special precedence among those in authority; but for the sake of example I shall mention only this.
7.32.8Dindorf 4:341
τοῦ πυροῦ, φασὶ, τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις ἐπιλελοιπότος, ὡς ἤδη τῶν ἔξωθεν πολεμίων μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς τὸν λιμὸν ἀφόρητον καθεστάναι, παρὼν ὁ δηλούμενος οἰκονομεῖταί τι τοιοῦτον. θατέρου μέρους τῆς πόλεως τῷ Ῥωμαϊκῷ συμμαχοῦντος στρατῷ, ταύτῃ τε τυγχάνοντος ἀπολιορκήτου, τὸν Εὐσέβιον ἔτι γὰρ εἶναι τότε αὐτόθι πρὸ τῆς ἐπὶ Συρίαν μεταναστάσεως) ἐν τοῖς ἀπολιορκήτοις ὄντα, μέγα τε κλέος καὶ διαβόητον ὄνομα μέχρι καὶ τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατηλάτου κεκτημένον, περὶ τῶν λιμῷ διαφθειρομένων κατὰ τὴν πολιορκίαν πέμψας ὁ Ἀνατόλιος ἐκδιδάσκει.
tou pyrou, phasi, tois poliorkoumenois epileloipotos, hōs ēdē tōn exōthen polemiōn mallon autois ton limon aphorēton kathestanai, parōn ho dēloumenos oikonomeitai ti toiouton. thaterou merous tēs poleōs tǭ Rhōmaïkǭ symmachountos stratǭ, tautę̄ te tynchanontos apoliorkētou, ton Eusebion eti gar einai tote autothi pro tēs epi Syrian metanastaseōs) en tois apoliorkētois onta, mega te kleos kai diaboēton onoma mechri kai tou Rhōmaiōn stratēlatou kektēmenon, peri tōn limǭ diaphtheiromenōn kata tēn poliorkian pempsas ho Anatolios ekdidaskei.
When the grain, they say, had failed the besieged, so that famine had become more unbearable to them than the enemies outside, the man in question, being present, arranged something like this. Since the other part of the city was fighting alongside the Roman army and was therefore not besieged, Anatolius sent word about those perishing of famine in the siege to Eusebius — for he was still there then, before his move to Syria — who was among those not besieged and had a great reputation and famous name reaching even to the Roman general.
7.32.9Dindorf 4:341–342
ὁ δὲ μαθὼν σωτηρίαν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν πολεμίων αὐτομόλοις παρασχεῖν ὡς ἐν μεγίστῃ χάριτι δωρεὰς τὸν Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸν αἰτεῖται, καὶ τῆς ἀξιώσεως γε τυχὼν ἐμφανὲς τῷ Ἀνατολίῳ καθίστησιν. ὁ δὲ αὐτίκα τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν δεξάμενος, βουλὴν τῶν Ἀλεξανδρέων συναγαγὼν, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα πάντας ἠξίου φιλικὴν δοῦναι Ῥωμαίοις δεξιὰν, ὡς δʼ ἀγριαίνοντας ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ συνεῖδεν, ἀλλʼ οὐ τούτῳ γε, φησὶν, ἀντιλέξειν ποθʼ ὑμὰς οἴομαι, εἰ τοὺς περιττοὺς καὶ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς οὐδαμῆ χρησίμους, γραΐδας καὶ νήπια καὶ πρεσβύτας, ἐκδοῦναι πυλῶν ἔξω βαδίζειν ὅποι καὶ βούλοιντο συμβουλεύσαιμι. τί γὰρ δὴ τούτους εἰς μάτην ὅσον οὔπω τεθνηξομένους παρʼ ἑαυτοῖς ἔχοιμεν; τί δὲ τοὺς ἀναπήρους καὶ τὰ σώματα λελωβημένους τῷ λιμῷ κατατρύχομεν, τρέφειν δέον μόνους ἄνδρας καὶ νεανίας, καὶ τὸν ἀναγκαῖον πυρὸν τοῖς ἐπὶ φυλακῇ τῆς πόλεως ἐπιτηδείοις ταμιεύεσθαι;
ho de mathōn sōtērian tois apo tōn polemiōn automolois paraschein hōs en megistę̄ chariti dōreas ton Rhōmaiōn stratēgon aiteitai, kai tēs axiōseōs ge tychōn emphanes tǭ Anatoliǭ kathistēsin. ho de autika tēn epangelian dexamenos, boulēn tōn Alexandreōn synagagōn, ta men prōta pantas ēxiou philikēn dounai Rhōmaiois dexian, hōs dʼ agriainontas epi tǭ logǭ syneiden, allʼ ou toutǭ ge, phēsin, antilexein pothʼ hymas oiomai, ei tous perittous kai hēmin autois oudamē chrēsimous, graïdas kai nēpia kai presbytas, ekdounai pylōn exō badizein hopoi kai boulointo symbouleusaimi. ti gar dē toutous eis matēn hoson oupō tethnēxomenous parʼ heautois echoimen? ti de tous anapērous kai ta sōmata lelōbēmenous tǭ limǭ katatrychomen, trephein deon monous andras kai neanias, kai ton anankaion pyron tois epi phylakę̄ tēs poleōs epitēdeiois tamieuesthai?
He, on learning this, asked the Roman general, as the greatest favour, to grant safety to those who deserted from the enemy, and having obtained the request, made it known to Anatolius. He at once accepted the promise, assembled the council of the Alexandrians, and first asked all to give the right hand of friendship to the Romans; but when he saw them enraged at the proposal, he said, “But I do not think you will object to this, if I advise that we let the superfluous and those of no use to us, old women, infants, and old men, go outside the gates wherever they wish. For why should we keep with us to no purpose those who are about to die? Why do we wear down the crippled and maimed with famine, when we ought to feed only men and youths, and husband the necessary grain for those fit to guard the city?”
7.32.10Dindorf 4:342
τοιούτοις τισὶ λογισμοῖς πείσας τὸ συνέδριον, ψῆφον πρῶτος ἀναστὰς ἐκφέρει, πὰν τὸ τῇ στρατείᾳ μὴ ἐπιτήδειον εἴτε ἀνδρῶν εἴτε γυναικῶν γένος ἀπολύειν τῆς πόλεως, ὅτι μηδὲ καταμένουσιν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἰς τὸ ἄχρηστον ἐν τῇ πόλει διατρίβουσιν ἐλπὶς ἂν γένοιτο σωτηρίας, πρὸς τοῦ λιμοῦ διαφθαρησομένοις.
toioutois tisi logismois peisas to synedrion, psēphon prōtos anastas ekpherei, pan to tę̄ strateią mē epitēdeion eite andrōn eite gynaikōn genos apolyein tēs poleōs, hoti mēde katamenousin autois kai eis to achrēston en tę̄ polei diatribousin elpis an genoito sōtērias, pros tou limou diaphtharēsomenois.
Having persuaded the council with such arguments, he rose first and gave his vote that every person, man or woman, unfit for military service should be released from the city, since even if they stayed and remained useless in the city there would be no hope of safety for them, as they would perish from famine.
7.32.11Dindorf 4:342
ταύτῃ δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁπάντων τῇ βουλῇ συγκατατεθειμένων μικροῦ δεῖν τοὺς πάντας τῶν πολιορκουμένων διεσώσατο, ἐν πρώτοις μὲν τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν κατὰ τὴν πόλιν πᾶσαν ἡλικίαν διαδιδράσκειν προμηθούμενος, οὐ μόνον τῶν κατὰ τὴν ψῆφον δεδογμένων, τῇ δὲ τούτων προφάσει καὶ μυρίους ἄλλους λεληθότως γυναικείαν στολὴν ἀμπισχομένους, νύκτωρ τε τῇ ἐκείνου φροντίδι τῶν πυλῶν ἐξιόντας καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Ῥωμαίων στρατιὰν ὁρμῶντας. ἔνθα τοὺς πάντας ὑποδεχόμενος ὁ Εὐσέβιος πατρὸς καὶ ἰατροῦ δίκην κεκακωμένους ἐκ τῆς μακρᾶς πολιορκίας διὰ πάσης προνοίας καὶ θεραπείας ἀνεκτᾶτο.
tautę̄ de tōn loipōn hapantōn tę̄ boulę̄ synkatatetheimenōn mikrou dein tous pantas tōn poliorkoumenōn diesōsato, en prōtois men tous apo tēs ekklēsias, epeita de kai tōn allōn tōn kata tēn polin pasan hēlikian diadidraskein promēthoumenos, ou monon tōn kata tēn psēphon dedogmenōn, tę̄ de toutōn prophasei kai myrious allous lelēthotōs gynaikeian stolēn ampischomenous, nyktōr te tę̄ ekeinou phrontidi tōn pylōn exiontas kai epi tēn Rhōmaiōn stratian hormōntas. entha tous pantas hypodechomenos ho Eusebios patros kai iatrou dikēn kekakōmenous ek tēs makras poliorkias dia pasēs pronoias kai therapeias anektato.
When all the rest agreed to this counsel, he saved almost all the besieged: first those of the church, and then others of every age in the city, taking care that they escaped — not only those covered by the vote, but under this pretext countless others too, who secretly put on women's clothes and by his arrangement went out of the gates at night and hurried to the Roman army. There Eusebius received them all and, like a father and physician, restored them, worn out by the long siege, with every kind of care and treatment.
7.32.12Dindorf 4:342
τοιούτων ἡ κατὰ Λαοδίκειαν ἐκκλησία δύο ἐφεξῆς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἠξιώθη ποιμένων, σὺν θείᾳ προμηθείᾳ μετὰ τὸν δηλωθέντα πόλεμον ἐκ τῆς Αλεξανδρέων πόλεως ἐπὶ τὰ τῇδε μετεληλυθότων.
toioutōn hē kata Laodikeian ekklēsia dyo ephexēs kata diadochēn ēxiōthē poimenōn, syn theią promētheią meta ton dēlōthenta polemon ek tēs Alexandreōn poleōs epi ta tę̄de metelēlythotōn.
The church at Laodicea was deemed worthy of two such pastors in succession, who by divine providence came there from the city of the Alexandrians after the war mentioned.
7.32.13Dindorf 4:342–343
οὐ ὢ μὲν οὖν ἐσπουδάσθη πλεῖστα τῷ Ἀνατολίῳ συγγράμματα, τοσαῦτα δʼ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλήλυθε, διʼ ὧν αὐτοῦ καταμαθεῖν δυνατὸν ὁμοῦ τό τε λόγιον καὶ πολυμαθὲς, ἐν οἷς μάλιστα τὰ περὶ τοῦ πάσχα δόξαντα παρίστησιν, ἀφʼ ὧν ἀναγκαῖον ἂν εἴη τούτων ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος μνημονεῦσαι. [Ἐκ τῶν περὶ τοῦ πάσχα Ἀνατολίου κανόνων]
ou ō men oun espoudasthē pleista tǭ Anatoliǭ syngrammata, tosauta dʼ eis hēmas elēlythe, diʼ hōn autou katamathein dynaton homou to te logion kai polymathes, en hois malista ta peri tou pascha doxanta paristēsin, aphʼ hōn anankaion an eiē toutōn epi tou parontos mnēmoneusai. [Ek tōn peri tou pascha Anatoliou kanonōn]
Anatolius did not compose very many works, but enough have come down to us from which one can learn his eloquence and great learning, in which he particularly sets out his opinions about the Pascha. It is necessary to mention some of these at present. [From the Canons of Anatolius on the Pascha.]
7.32.14Dindorf 4:343
“Ἔχει τοίνυν ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει τὴν νου- “μηνίαν τοῦ πρώτου μηνὸς, ἥτις ἁπάσης ἐστὶν ἀρχὴ “τῆς ἐννεακαιδεκαετηρίδος, τῇ κατʼ Αἰγυπτίους μὲν “Φαμενὼθ ἕκτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι, κατὰ δὲ τοὺς Μακεδό- “νων μῆνας Δύστρου δευτέρα καὶ εἰκάδι, ὡς δʼ “ἄν εἴποιεν ῾Ρωμαῖοι, πρὸ ἕνδεκα Καλανδῶν Ἀπριλ- “λίων.
“Echei toinyn en tǭ prōtǭ etei tēn nou- “mēnian tou prōtou mēnos, hētis hapasēs estin archē “tēs enneakaidekaetēridos, tę̄ katʼ Aigyptious men “Phamenōth hektę̄ kai eikadi, kata de tous Makedo- “nōn mēnas Dystrou deutera kai eikadi, hōs dʼ “an eipoien ῾Rōmaioi, pro hendeka Kalandōn April- “liōn.
“In the first year, then, the new moon of the first month, which is the beginning of the whole nineteen-year cycle, falls on the twenty-sixth of Phamenoth according to the Egyptians, the twenty-second of Dystrus according to the months of the Macedonians, or, as the Romans would say, the eleventh day before the Kalends of April.
7.32.15Dindorf 4:343
εὑρίσκεται δὲ ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ προκειμένῃ “Φαμενὼθ ἕκτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι οὐ μόνον ἐπιβὰς τοῦ “πρώτου τμήματος, ἀλλʼ ἤδη καὶ τετάρτην ἡμέραν “ἐν αὐτῷ διαπορευόμενος. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ τμῆμα πρῶ- “τον δωδεκατημόριον καὶ ἰσημερινὸν καὶ μηνῶν “ἀρχὴν καὶ κεφαλὴν τοῦ κύκλου καὶ ἄφεσιν τοῦ “τῶν πλανητῶν δρόμου καλεῖν εἰώθασι, τὸ δὲ πρὸ “τούτου μηνῶν ἔσχατον καὶ τμῆμα δωδέκατον καὶ “τελευταῖον δωδεκατημόριον καὶ τέλος τῆς τῶν πλα- “νητῶν περιόδου. διὸ καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ τιθεμένους “τὸν πρῶτον μῆνα καὶ τὴν τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην “τοῦ πάσχα κατʼ αὐτὴν λαμβάνοντας οὐ μικρῶς “οὐδʼ ὡς ἔτυχεν ἁμαρτάνειν φαμέν.
heurisketai de ho hēlios en tę̄ prokeimenę̄ “Phamenōth hektę̄ kai eikadi ou monon epibas tou “prōtou tmēmatos, allʼ ēdē kai tetartēn hēmeran “en autǭ diaporeuomenos. touto de to tmēma prō- “ton dōdekatēmorion kai isēmerinon kai mēnōn “archēn kai kephalēn tou kyklou kai aphesin tou “tōn planētōn dromou kalein eiōthasi, to de pro “toutou mēnōn eschaton kai tmēma dōdekaton kai “teleutaion dōdekatēmorion kai telos tēs tōn pla- “nētōn periodou. dio kai tous en autǭ tithemenous “ton prōton mēna kai tēn tessareskaidekatēn “tou pascha katʼ autēn lambanontas ou mikrōs “oudʼ hōs etychen hamartanein phamen.
On the said twenty-sixth of Phamenoth the sun is found not only to have entered the first segment, but to be already passing through its fourth day. This segment they usually call the first twelfth, the equinoctial, the beginning of months, the head of the cycle, and the starting-point of the course of the planets; and the one before it the last of the months, the twelfth segment, the final twelfth, and the end of the circuit of the planets. Therefore we say that those who place the first month in it, and take the fourteenth of the Pascha by it, err not a little nor by chance.
7.32.16Dindorf 4:343–344
ἔστι δʼ οὐχ “ἡμέτερος οὗτος ὁ λόγος, Ἰουδαίοις δὲ ἐγινώσκετο “τοῖς πάλαι καὶ πρὸ Χριστοῦ, ἐφυλάττετό τε πρὸς “αὐτῶν μάλιστα. μαθεῖν δʼ ἔστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπὸ Φί- “λωνος, Ἰωσήπου, Μουσαίου λεγομένων, καὶ οὐ “μόνων τούτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἔτι παλαιοτέρων, “ἀμφοτέρων Ἀγαθοβούλων τῶν ἐπίκλην διδασκά- “λων, Ἀριστοβούλου τοῦ πάνυ, ὃς ἐν τοῖς ἑβδομή- “κοντα κατειλεγμένος τοῖς τὰς ἱερὰς καὶ θείας “Ἑβραίων ἑρμηνεύσασι γραφὰς Πτολεμαίῳ τῷ Φιλα- “δέλφῳ καὶ τῷ τούτου πατρὶ, καὶ βίβλους ἐξηγητι- “κὰς τοῦ Μωυσέως νόμου τοῖς αὐτοῖς προσεφώνησε “βασιλεῦσιν.
esti dʼ ouch “hēmeteros houtos ho logos, Ioudaiois de eginōsketo “tois palai kai pro Christou, ephylatteto te pros “autōn malista. mathein dʼ estin ek tōn hypo Phi- “lōnos, Iōsēpou, Mousaiou legomenōn, kai ou “monōn toutōn, alla kai tōn eti palaioterōn, “amphoterōn Agathoboulōn tōn epiklēn didaska- “lōn, Aristoboulou tou pany, hos en tois hebdomē- “konta kateilegmenos tois tas hieras kai theias “Hebraiōn hermēneusasi graphas Ptolemaiǭ tǭ Phila- “delphǭ kai tǭ toutou patri, kai biblous exēgēti- “kas tou Mōyseōs nomou tois autois prosephōnēse “basileusin.
This reasoning is not ours, but was known to the Jews of old, even before Christ, and was observed by them above all. One may learn it from what is said by Philo, Josephus, and Musaeus, and not only these, but also by those still more ancient, the two Agathobuli, surnamed the Teachers, and the famous Aristobulus, who was numbered among the Seventy who translated the sacred and divine Scriptures of the Hebrews for Ptolemy Philadelphus and his father, and who dedicated books of exegesis of the law of Moses to the same kings.
7.32.17Dindorf 4:344
οὗτοι τὰ ζητούμενα κατὰ τὴν Ἔξοδον ἐπιλύοντές φασι δεῖν τὰ διαβατήρια θύειν ἐπʼ “ἴσης ἅπαντας μετὰ ἰσημερίαν ἐαρινὴν, μεσοῦντος “τοῦ πρώτου μηνός· τοῦτο δὲ εὑρίσκεσθαι, τὸ πρῶ- “τον τμῆμα τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ, ἢ ὥς τινες αὐτῶν ὠνόμασαν, ζωοφόρου κύκλου διεξιόντος ἡλίου. ὁ δὲ Ἀριστόβουλος προστίθησιν ὡς εἴη ἐξ ἀνάγκης τῇ “τῶν διαβατηρίων ἑορτῇ, μὴ μόνον τὸν ἥλιον τὸ ἰσημερινὸν διαπορεύεσθαι τμῆμα, καὶ τὴν σελήνην “δέ.
houtoi ta zētoumena kata tēn Exodon epilyontes phasi dein ta diabatēria thyein epʼ “isēs hapantas meta isēmerian earinēn, mesountos “tou prōtou mēnos; touto de heuriskesthai, to prō- “ton tmēma tou hēliakou, ē hōs tines autōn ōnomasan, zōophorou kyklou diexiontos hēliou. ho de Aristoboulos prostithēsin hōs eiē ex anankēs tę̄ “tōn diabatēriōn heortę̄, mē monon ton hēlion to isēmerinon diaporeuesthai tmēma, kai tēn selēnēn “de.
These, solving questions about Exodus, say that all alike must sacrifice the Passover after the spring equinox, in the middle of the first month; and that this is found when the sun is passing through the first segment of the solar, or, as some of them named it, the zodiacal circle. And Aristobulus adds that at the feast of the Passover it is necessary that not only the sun should be passing through the equinoctial segment, but the moon too.
7.32.18Dindorf 4:344
τῶν γὰρ ἰσημερινῶν τμημάτων ὄντων δύο, “τοῦ μὲν ἐαρινοῦ, τοῦ δὲ μετοπωρινοῦ, καὶ διαμετρούντων ἄλληλα, δοθείσης τε τῆς τῶν διαβα- “τηρίων ἡμέρας τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς μεθʼ ἐσπέραν, ἐστήξεται μὲν ἡ σελήνη τὴν ἐναντίαν καὶ διάμετρον τῷ ἡλίῳ στάσιν, ὥσπερ οὖν ἔξεστιν ἐν ταῖς πανσελήνοις ὁρᾶν, ἔσονται δὲ ὁ μὲν κατὰ τὸ ἐαρινὸν ἰσημερινὸν, ὁ ἥλιος, τμῆμα, ἡ δὲ ἐξ ἀνάγκης κατὰ τὸ φθινοπωρινὸν ἰσημερινὸν, ἡ σελήνη.
tōn gar isēmerinōn tmēmatōn ontōn dyo, “tou men earinou, tou de metopōrinou, kai diametrountōn allēla, dotheisēs te tēs tōn diaba- “tēriōn hēmeras tę̄ tessareskaidekatę̄ tou mēnos methʼ esperan, estēxetai men hē selēnē tēn enantian kai diametron tǭ hēliǭ stasin, hōsper oun exestin en tais panselēnois horan, esontai de ho men kata to earinon isēmerinon, ho hēlios, tmēma, hē de ex anankēs kata to phthinopōrinon isēmerinon, hē selēnē.
For since there are two equinoctial segments, the spring and the autumn, diametrically opposite each other, and the day of the Passover is fixed on the fourteenth of the month after evening, the moon will stand in the position opposite and diametrically across from the sun, as one can see at full moons; and the sun will be in the spring equinoctial segment, and the moon necessarily in the autumn equinoctial one.
7.32.19Dindorf 4:344
οἶδα πλεῖστα καὶ ἄλλα πρὸς αὐτῶν λεγόμενα, τοῦτο μὲν πιθανὰ, τοῦτο δὲ κατὰ τὰς κυριακὰς ἀποδείξεις προϊόντα, διʼ ὧν παριστάνειν πειρῶνται, τὴν τοῦ πάσχα καὶ τῶν ἀζύμων ἑορτὴν δεῖν πάντως μετʼ ἰσημερίαν ἄγεσθαι· παρίημι δὲ τὰς τοιαύτας τῶν ἀποδείξεων ὕλας ἀπαιτῶν, ὧν περιῄρηται μὲν τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ Μωυσέως νόμῳ κάλυμμα, ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ δὲ τῷ προσώπῳ λοιπὸν ἤδη Χριστὸν καὶ τὰ Χριστοῦ ἀεὶ κατοπτρίζεσθαι μαθήματά τε καὶ παθήματα. τοῦ δὲ τὸν πρῶτον παρʼ Ἑβραί- “οις μῆνα περὶ ἰσημερίαν εἶναι παραστατικὰ καὶ τὰ “ἐν τῷ Ἐνὼχ μαθήματα.“
oida pleista kai alla pros autōn legomena, touto men pithana, touto de kata tas kyriakas apodeixeis proïonta, diʼ hōn paristanein peirōntai, tēn tou pascha kai tōn azymōn heortēn dein pantōs metʼ isēmerian agesthai; pariēmi de tas toiautas tōn apodeixeōn hylas apaitōn, hōn perię̄rētai men to epi tou Mōyseōs nomǭ kalymma, anakekalymmenǭ de tǭ prosōpǭ loipon ēdē Christon kai ta Christou aei katoptrizesthai mathēmata te kai pathēmata. tou de ton prōton parʼ Hebrai- “ois mēna peri isēmerian einai parastatika kai ta “en tǭ Enōch mathēmata.“
I know that very many other things are said by them, some plausible, others advancing to strict demonstrations, by which they try to prove that the feast of the Pascha and of unleavened bread must by all means be kept after the equinox. But I pass over requiring such materials of proof from those for whom the veil over the law of Moses has been removed, and who with unveiled face may now always behold as in a mirror Christ and the teachings and sufferings of Christ. That the first month among the Hebrews is about the equinox is shown also by the teachings in Enoch.”
7.32.20Dindorf 4:344–345
καὶ ἀριθμητικὰς δὲ καταλέλοιπεν ὁ αὐτὸς ἐν ὅλοις δέκα συγγράμμασιν εἰσαγωγὰς, καὶ ἄλλα δείγματα τῆς περὶ τὰ θεῖα σχολῆς τε αὐτοῦ καὶ πολυπειρίας.
kai arithmētikas de kataleloipen ho autos en holois deka syngrammasin eisagōgas, kai alla deigmata tēs peri ta theia scholēs te autou kai polypeirias.
The same writer has also left introductions to arithmetic in ten whole books, and other proofs of his study of divine things and his wide learning.
7.32.21Dindorf 4:345
τούτῳ πρῶτος ὁ τῆς Παλαιστινῶν Καισαρείας ἐπίσκοπος Θεότεκνος χεῖρας εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπιτέθεικε, διάδοχον ἑαυτοῦ μετὰ τελευτὴν ποριεῖσθαι τῇ ἰδίᾳ παροικίᾳ προμνώμενος. καὶ δὴ ἐπὶ σμικρόν τινα χρόνον ἄμφω τῆς αὐτῆς προύστησαν ἐκκλησίας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν τῆς κατὰ Παῦλον συνόδου καλούσης, τὴν Λαοδικέων πόλιν παριὼν πρὸς τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτόθι κοιμηθέντος Εὐσεβίου κεκράτηται·
toutǭ prōtos ho tēs Palaistinōn Kaisareias episkopos Theoteknos cheiras eis episkopēn epitetheike, diadochon heautou meta teleutēn porieisthai tę̄ idią paroikią promnōmenos. kai dē epi smikron tina chronon amphō tēs autēs proustēsan ekklēsias, alla gar epi tēn Antiocheian tēs kata Paulon synodou kalousēs, tēn Laodikeōn polin pariōn pros tōn adelphōn autothi koimēthentos Eusebiou kekratētai;
Theotecnus, bishop of Caesarea in Palestine, was the first to lay hands on him for the episcopate, intending to secure him as his own successor in his community after his death. And for a short time both presided over the same church. But when the synod about Paul summoned him to Antioch, as he passed through the city of the Laodiceans he was retained there by the brothers, Eusebius having fallen asleep.
7.32.22Dindorf 4:345
καὶ τοῦ Ἀνατολίου δὲ τὸν βίον μεταλλάξαντος τῆς ἐκεῖσε παροικίας ὕστατος τῶν πρὸ τοῦ διωγμοῦ καθίσταται Στέφανος, λόγων μὲν φιλοσόφων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης παρʼ Ἕλλησι παιδείας παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς θαυμασθεὶς, οὐχ ὁμοίως γε μὴν περὶ τὴν θείαν πίστιν διατεθειμένος, ὡς προϊὼν ὁ τοῦ διωγμοῦ καιρὸς ἀπήλεγξεν, εἴρωνα μᾶλλον δειλόν τε καὶ ἄνανδρον ἤπερ ἀληθῆ φιλόσοφον ἀποδείξας τὸν ἄνδρα.
kai tou Anatoliou de ton bion metallaxantos tēs ekeise paroikias hystatos tōn pro tou diōgmou kathistatai Stephanos, logōn men philosophōn kai tēs allēs parʼ Hellēsi paideias para tois pollois thaumastheis, ouch homoiōs ge mēn peri tēn theian pistin diatetheimenos, hōs proïōn ho tou diōgmou kairos apēlenxen, eirōna mallon deilon te kai anandron ēper alēthē philosophon apodeixas ton andra.
When Anatolius departed this life, Stephen was appointed over the community there, the last of those before the persecution. He was admired by many for philosophical learning and the rest of Greek education, but was not similarly disposed toward the divine faith, as the time of the persecution, as it advanced, proved, showing the man to be a dissembler, cowardly and unmanly, rather than a true philosopher.
7.32.23Dindorf 4:345
οὐ μὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ γε καταστρέφειν ἤμελλε τὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἀνορθοῦται δʼ αὐτὰ πρὸς αὐτοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ πάντων σωτῆρος αὐτίκα τῆς αὐτόθι παροικίας ἐπίσκοπος ἀναδειχθεὶς Θεόδοτος, πράγμασιν αὐτοῖς ἀνὴρ καὶ τὸ κύριον ὄνομα καὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἐπαληθεύσας. ἰατρικῆς μὲν γὰρ σωμάτων ἀπεφέρετο τὰ πρῶτα τῆς ἐπιστήμης, ψυχῶν δὲ θεραπευτικῆς οἷος οὐδὲ ἄλλος ἀνθρώπων ἐτύγχανε, φιλανθρωπίας, γνησιότητος, συμπαθείας, σπουδῆς τῆς τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῦ δεομένων ὠφελείας ἕνεκεν. πολὺ δὲ ἦν αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ περὶ τὰ θεῖα μαθήματα συνησκημένον. οὗτος μὲν δὴ τοιοῦτος ἦν.
ou mēn epi toutǭ ge katastrephein ēmelle ta tēs ekklēsias, anorthoutai dʼ auta pros autou theou tou pantōn sōtēros autika tēs autothi paroikias episkopos anadeichtheis Theodotos, pragmasin autois anēr kai to kyrion onoma kai ton episkopon epalētheusas. iatrikēs men gar sōmatōn apephereto ta prōta tēs epistēmēs, psychōn de therapeutikēs hoios oude allos anthrōpōn etynchane, philanthrōpias, gnēsiotētos, sympatheias, spoudēs tēs tōn parʼ autou deomenōn ōpheleias heneken. poly de ēn autǭ kai to peri ta theia mathēmata synēskēmenon. houtos men dē toioutos ēn.
Yet the affairs of the church were not to be ruined by him, but they were set right by God himself, the Saviour of all, Theodotus being immediately declared bishop of the community there, a man who proved true in his very deeds both to his lordly name and to that of bishop. For he carried off the first place in the science of healing bodies, and in the healing of souls was such as no other man, for kindness, sincerity, sympathy, and zeal for the benefit of those who needed his help. He was also much trained in divine studies. Such was he.
7.32.24Dindorf 4:345–346
ἐν Καισαρείᾳ δὲ τῆς Παλαιστίνης Θεότεκνον σπουδαιότατα τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διελ- θόντα Ἀγάπιος διαδέχεται, ὃν καὶ πολλὰ καμεῖν, γνησιωτάτην τε πρόνοιαν τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ προστασίας ἴσμεν πεποιημένον, πλουσίᾳ τε χειρὶ πάντων μάλιστα πενήτων ἐπιμεμελημένον.
en Kaisareią de tēs Palaistinēs Theoteknon spoudaiotata tēn episkopēn diel- thonta Agapios diadechetai, hon kai polla kamein, gnēsiōtatēn te pronoian tēs tou laou prostasias ismen pepoiēmenon, plousią te cheiri pantōn malista penētōn epimemelēmenon.
At Caesarea in Palestine, when Theotecnus had most diligently completed his episcopate, Agapius succeeded him. We know that he laboured much and exercised the most genuine care in the leadership of the people, and with a generous hand cared above all for the poor.
7.32.25Dindorf 4:346
κατὰ τοῦτον ἐλλογιμώτατον αὐτῷ τε βίῳ φιλόσοφον ἀληθῆ, πρεσβείου τῆς αὐτόθι παροικίας ἠξιωμένον, Πάμφιλον ἔγνωμεν, ὃν ὁποῖός τις ἦν καὶ ὁπόθεν ὁρμώμενος, οὐ σμικρᾶς ἂν γένοιτο δηλοῦν ὑποθέσεως· ἕκαστα δὲ τοῦ κατʼ αὐτὸν βίου καὶ ἧς συνεστήσατο διατριβῆς, τούς τε κατὰ τὸν διωγμὸν ἐν διαφόροις ὁμολογίαις ἀγῶνας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὃν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀνεδήσατο τοῦ μαρτυρίου στέφανον, ἐν ἰδίᾳ τῇ περὶ αὐτοῦ διειλήφαμεν ὑποθέσει.
kata touton ellogimōtaton autǭ te biǭ philosophon alēthē, presbeiou tēs autothi paroikias ēxiōmenon, Pamphilon egnōmen, hon hopoios tis ēn kai hopothen hormōmenos, ou smikras an genoito dēloun hypotheseōs; hekasta de tou katʼ auton biou kai hēs synestēsato diatribēs, tous te kata ton diōgmon en diaphorois homologiais agōnas autou, kai hon epi pasin anedēsato tou martyriou stephanon, en idią tę̄ peri autou dieilēphamen hypothesei.
In his time we came to know Pamphilus, a most eloquent man, a true philosopher in his very life, deemed worthy of the presbyterate of the community there. What kind of man he was and whence he came would be no small subject to declare; but every detail of his life and of the school he established, his contests in various confessions during the persecution, and the crown of martyrdom with which he was wreathed at the last, we have treated in a separate work about him.
7.32.26Dindorf 4:346
ἀλλʼ οὗτος μὲν τῶν τῇδε θαυμασιώτατος, ἐν δὲ τοῖς μάλιστα καθʼ ἡμᾶς σπανιωτάτους γενομένους ἴσμεν τῶν μὲν ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας πρεσβυτέρων Πιέριον, Μελέτιον δὲ τῶν κατὰ Πόντον ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπίσκοπον.
allʼ houtos men tōn tę̄de thaumasiōtatos, en de tois malista kathʼ hēmas spaniōtatous genomenous ismen tōn men epʼ Alexandreias presbyterōn Pierion, Meletion de tōn kata Ponton ekklēsiōn episkopon.
He was the most admirable of those there; but among the rarest of our time we know Pierius of the presbyters at Alexandria, and Meletius, bishop of the churches in Pontus.
7.32.27Dindorf 4:346
ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν ἄκρως ἀκτήμονι βίῳ καὶ μαθήμασι φιλοσόφοις δεδοκίμαστο, ταῖς περὶ τὰ θεῖα θεωρίαις καὶ ἐξηγήσεσι, καὶ ταῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διαλέξεσιν ὑπερφυῶς ἐξησκημένος, ὁ δὲ Μελέτιος τὸ μέλιτῆςʼ Αττικῆς ἐκάλουν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀπὸ παιδείας) τοιοῦτος ἦν, οἷον ἂν γράψειέ τις τῶν κατὰ πάντα λόγων ἕνεκα τελεώτατον· ῥητορικῆς μέν γε τὴν ἀρετὴν οὐδὲ οἶόν τε θαυμάζειν ἐπαξίως, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν εἶναι αὐτῷ φαίη ἄν τις τὸ κατὰ φύσιν· τῆς δʼ ἄλλης πολυπειρίας τε καὶ πολυμαθείας τίς ἂν τὴν ἀρετὴν ὑπερβάλοιτο;
allʼ ho men akrōs aktēmoni biǭ kai mathēmasi philosophois dedokimasto, tais peri ta theia theōriais kai exēgēsesi, kai tais epi tou koinou tēs ekklēsias dialexesin hyperphyōs exēskēmenos, ho de Meletios to melitēsʼ Attikēs ekaloun auton hoi apo paideias) toioutos ēn, hoion an grapseie tis tōn kata panta logōn heneka teleōtaton; rhētorikēs men ge tēn aretēn oude oion te thaumazein epaxiōs, alla touto men einai autǭ phaiē an tis to kata physin; tēs dʼ allēs polypeirias te kai polymatheias tis an tēn aretēn hyperbaloito?
The former was esteemed for his extreme poverty of life and philosophical learning, and was exceedingly practised in divine speculations and expositions and in public discourses in the church. Meletius (the educated called him “the honey of Attica”) was such a man as one would describe as most perfect in every kind of learning. It is impossible to admire his excellence in rhetoric adequately, though one might say it was natural to him; but who could surpass his excellence in wide experience and learning?
7.32.28Dindorf 4:346–347
ὅτι δὴ ἐπὶ πάσαις λογικαῖς ἐπιστήμαις τὸν τεχνικώτατον καὶ λογιώτατον καὶ μόνον πεῖραν αὐτοῦ λαβὼν ἂν εἶπες. ἐφάμιλλα δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς παρῆν τοῦ βίου. τοῦτον κατὰ τὸν τοῦ διωγμοῦ καιρὸν τοῖς κατὰ Παλαιστίνην κλίμασι διαδιδράσκοντα ἐφʼ ὅλοις ἔτεσιν ἑπτὰ κατενοήσαμεν.
hoti dē epi pasais logikais epistēmais ton technikōtaton kai logiōtaton kai monon peiran autou labōn an eipes. ephamilla de autǭ kai ta tēs aretēs parēn tou biou. touton kata ton tou diōgmou kairon tois kata Palaistinēn klimasi diadidraskonta ephʼ holois etesin hepta katenoēsamen.
For in all the logical sciences you would have called him the most skilled and learned, had you made trial of him even once. And the virtues of his life were equal to these. We observed him in the time of the persecution fleeing about the regions of Palestine for seven whole years.
7.32.29Dindorf 4:347
τῆς δʼ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας μετὰ τὸν σμικρῷ πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένον ἐπίσκοπον Ὑμέναιον Ζάμβδας τὴν λειτουργίαν παραλαμβάνει. μετʼ οὐ πολὺ δὲ τούτου κεκοιμημένου Ἕρμων ὕστατος τῶν μέχρι τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς διωγμοῦ τὸν εἰσέτι νῦν ἐκεῖσε πεφυλαγμένον ἀποστολικὸν διαδέχεται θρόνον.
tēs dʼ en Hierosolymois ekklēsias meta ton smikrǭ prosthen dedēlōmenon episkopon Hymenaion Zambdas tēn leitourgian paralambanei. metʼ ou poly de toutou kekoimēmenou Hermōn hystatos tōn mechri tou kathʼ hēmas diōgmou ton eiseti nyn ekeise pephylagmenon apostolikon diadechetai thronon.
In the church at Jerusalem, after the bishop Hymenaeus mentioned a little before, Zabdas received the ministry. Not long after he fell asleep, and Hermon, the last before the persecution of our time, succeeded to the apostolic throne which has been preserved there to this day.
7.32.30Dindorf 4:347
καὶ ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας δὲ Μάξιμον ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἔτεσι μετὰ τὴν Διονυσίου τελευτὴν ἐπισκοπεύσαντα Θεωνᾶς διαδέχεται· καθʼ ὃν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπὶ ταὐτὸν τῷ Πιερίῳ πρεσβυτερίου ἠξιωμένος Ἀχιλλᾶς ἐγνωρίζετο, τῆς ἱερᾶς πίστεως τὸ διδασκαλεῖον ἐγκεχειρισμένος, οὐδενὸς ἧττον σπανιώτατον φιλοσοφίας ἔργον καὶ πολιτείας εὐαγγελικῆς τρόπον γνήσιον ἐπιδεδειγμένος.
kai epʼ Alexandreias de Maximon oktōkaideka etesi meta tēn Dionysiou teleutēn episkopeusanta Theōnas diadechetai; kathʼ hon epi tēs Alexandreias epi tauton tǭ Pieriǭ presbyteriou ēxiōmenos Achillas egnōrizeto, tēs hieras pisteōs to didaskaleion enkecheirismenos, oudenos hētton spaniōtaton philosophias ergon kai politeias euangelikēs tropon gnēsion epidedeigmenos.
At Alexandria, when Maximus had been bishop eighteen years after the death of Dionysius, Theonas succeeded him. In his time Achillas, who had been deemed worthy of the presbyterate at Alexandria together with Pierius, was well known, having been entrusted with the school of the sacred faith, and having shown a work of philosophy second to none in rarity and a genuine manner of gospel life.
7.32.31Dindorf 4:347
μετὰ δὲ Θεωνᾶν ἐννεακαίδεκα ἔτεσιν ἐξυπηρετησάμενον διαδέχεται τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν τῶν ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας Πέτρος, ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα καὶ αὐτὸς διαπρέψας ἐφʼ ὅλοις δυοκαίδεκα ἐνιαυτοῖς, ὧν πρὸ τοῦ διωγμοῦ τρισὶν οὐδʼ ὅλοις ἔτεσιν ἡγησάμενος τῆς ἐκκλησίας, τὸν λοιπὸν τοῦ βίου χρόνον εὐτονωτέρᾳ τῇ συνασκήσει ἑαυτόν τε ἦγε, καὶ τῆς κοινῆς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ὠφελείας οὐκ ἀφανῶς ἐπεμέλετο. ταύτῃ δʼ οὖν ἐνάτῳ ἔτει τοῦ διωγμοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθεὶς τῷ τοῦ μαρτυρίου κατεκοσμήθη στεφάνῳ.
meta de Theōnan enneakaideka etesin exypēretēsamenon diadechetai tēn episkopēn tōn epʼ Alexandreias Petros, en tois malista kai autos diaprepsas ephʼ holois dyokaideka eniautois, hōn pro tou diōgmou trisin oudʼ holois etesin hēgēsamenos tēs ekklēsias, ton loipon tou biou chronon eutonōterą tę̄ synaskēsei heauton te ēge, kai tēs koinēs tōn ekklēsiōn ōpheleias ouk aphanōs epemeleto. tautę̄ dʼ oun enatǭ etei tou diōgmou tēn kephalēn apotmētheis tǭ tou martyriou katekosmēthē stephanǭ.
After Theonas had served nineteen years, Peter succeeded to the episcopate of the Alexandrians. He too was very distinguished during twelve whole years; he led the church for not quite three years before the persecution, and for the rest of his life he disciplined himself with a more rigorous asceticism and took care, not obscurely, of the common good of the churches. So in the ninth year of the persecution he was beheaded and adorned with the crown of martyrdom.
7.32.32Dindorf 4:347–348
Ἐν τούτοις τὴν τῶν διαδοχῶν περιγράψαντες ὑπόθεσιν, ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γενέσεως ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν προσευκτηρίων καθαίρεσιν εἰς ἔτη συντείνουσαν πέντε καὶ τριακόσια, φέρε ἐξῆς τοὺς καθʼ ἡμᾶς τῶν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἀνδρισαμένων ἀγῶνας, ὅσοι τε καὶ πηλίκοι γεγόνασι, καὶ τοῖς μεθʼ ἡμᾶς εἰδέναι διὰ γραφῆς καταλείψωμεν.
En toutois tēn tōn diadochōn perigrapsantes hypothesin, apo tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn geneseōs epi tēn tōn proseuktēriōn kathairesin eis etē synteinousan pente kai triakosia, phere exēs tous kathʼ hēmas tōn hyper eusebeias andrisamenōn agōnas, hosoi te kai pēlikoi gegonasi, kai tois methʼ hēmas eidenai dia graphēs kataleipsōmen.
Having in these books completed the subject of the successions, from the birth of our Saviour to the destruction of the houses of prayer, extending to three hundred and five years, let us next leave in writing, for those after us to know, the contests of those in our own time who showed courage for piety, how many and how great they were.
Church 8, chapter 0
8.0.1Dindorf 4:348
Προοίμιον. Τὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων διαδοχὴν ἐν ὅλοις ἑπτὰ περιγράψαντες βιβλίοις ἐν ὀγδόῳ τούτῳ συγγράμματι τὰ καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς, οὐ τῆς τυχούσης ἄξια ὄντα γραφής, ἕν τι τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων ἡγούμεθα δεῖν εἰς γνῶσιν καὶ τῶν μεθʼ ἡμᾶς παραδοῦναι, καὶ ἄρξεταί γε ὁ λόγος ἐντεῦθεν ἡμῖν.
Prooimion. Tēn tōn apostolōn diadochēn en holois hepta perigrapsantes bibliois en ogdoǭ toutǭ syngrammati ta kathʼ hēmas autous, ou tēs tychousēs axia onta graphēs, hen ti tōn anankaiotatōn hēgoumetha dein eis gnōsin kai tōn methʼ hēmas paradounai, kai arxetai ge ho logos enteuthen hēmin.
Preface. Having described the succession from the apostles in seven whole books, in this eighth work we consider it one of the most necessary things to hand down, for the knowledge also of those after us, the events of our own time, which deserve no ordinary record; and from this point our account will begin.
Church 8, chapter 1
8.1.1Dindorf 4:348
Ὅσης μὲν καὶ ὁποίας πρὸ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς διωγμοῦ δόξης ὁμοῦ καὶ παρρησίας ὁ διὰ Χριστοῦ τῷ βίῳ κατηγγελμένος τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν εὐσεβείας λόγος παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, Ἕλλησι τε καὶ βαρβάροις, ἠξίωτο, μεῖζον ἢ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐπαξίως διηγήσασθαι.
Hosēs men kai hopoias pro tou kathʼ hēmas diōgmou doxēs homou kai parrēsias ho dia Christou tǭ biǭ katēngelmenos tēs eis ton tōn holōn theon eusebeias logos para pasin anthrōpois, Hellēsi te kai barbarois, ēxiōto, meizon ē kathʼ hēmas epaxiōs diēgēsasthai.
How great and of what kind was the glory, and at the same time the freedom of speech, which the message of piety toward the God of the universe, proclaimed to the world through Christ, enjoyed among all people, Greeks and barbarians alike, before the persecution of our time, is beyond our power to relate worthily.
8.1.2Dindorf 4:348
τεκμήρια δʼ ἂν γένοιτο τῶν κρατούντων αἱ περὶ τοὺς ἡμετέρους δεξιώσεις, οἷς καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐνεχείριζον ἡγεμονίας, τῆς περὶ τὸ θύειν ἀγωνίας κατὰ πολλὴν, ἣν ἀπέσωζον περὶ τὸ δόγμα, φιλίαν αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάττοντες.
tekmēria dʼ an genoito tōn kratountōn hai peri tous hēmeterous dexiōseis, hois kai tas tōn ethnōn enecheirizon hēgemonias, tēs peri to thyein agōnias kata pollēn, hēn apesōzon peri to dogma, philian autous apallattontes.
Proofs of it would be the favor the rulers showed our people, to whom they even entrusted the government of provinces, releasing them from anxiety about sacrificing because of the great friendship they kept toward our doctrine.
8.1.3Dindorf 4:348
τί δεῖ περὶ τῶν κατὰ τοὺς βασιλικοὺς λέγειν οἴκους, καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀρχόντων; οἱ τοῖς οἰκείοις εἰς πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τῷ θείῳ παρρησιαζομένοις λόγῳ τε καὶ βίῳ συνεχώρουν, γαμεταῖς καὶ παισὶ καὶ οἰκέταις, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι ἐπὶ τῇ παρρησίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ἐπιτρέποντες· οὓς ἐξόχως καὶ μᾶλλον τῶν συνθεραπόντων ἀποδεκτοὺς ἡγοῦντο.
ti dei peri tōn kata tous basilikous legein oikous, kai tōn epi pasin archontōn? hoi tois oikeiois eis prosōpon epi tǭ theiǭ parrēsiazomenois logǭ te kai biǭ synechōroun, gametais kai paisi kai oiketais, mononouchi kai enkauchasthai epi tę̄ parrēsią tēs pisteōs epitrepontes; hous exochōs kai mallon tōn syntherapontōn apodektous hēgounto.
What need is there to speak of those in the imperial palaces and of the rulers over all? They allowed the members of their households, wives, children, and servants, to speak openly to their faces for the divine word and way of life, all but permitting them even to boast of their freedom in the faith; and they esteemed them especially and more highly than their fellow servants.
8.1.4Dindorf 4:348
οἷος ἐκεῖνος ἦν Δωρόθεος, πάντων αὐτοῖς εὐνούστατος καὶ πιστότατος, καὶ τούτων ἕνεκα διαφερόντως παρὰ τοὺς ἐν ἀρχαῖς καὶ ἡγεμονίαις αὐτοῖς τιμιωτάταις ἐντιμότατος, ὅ τε σὺν αὐτῷ περιβόητος Γοργόνιος, καὶ ὅσοι τῆς αὐτῆς ὁμοίως τούτοις ἠξίωντο διὰ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον τιμῆς.
hoios ekeinos ēn Dōrotheos, pantōn autois eunoustatos kai pistotatos, kai toutōn heneka diapherontōs para tous en archais kai hēgemoniais autois timiōtatais entimotatos, ho te syn autǭ periboētos Gorgonios, kai hosoi tēs autēs homoiōs toutois ēxiōnto dia ton tou theou logon timēs.
Such was that Dorotheus, the most devoted and most faithful of all to them, and for this reason held in higher honor than those in high offices and governorships; and with him the celebrated Gorgonius, and all who had been counted worthy of the same honor as these because of the word of God.
8.1.5Dindorf 4:348–349
οἵας τε καὶ τοὺς καθʼ ἑκάστην ἐκκλησίαν ἄρχοντας παρὰ πᾶσιν ἐπιτρόποις καὶ ἡγεμόσιν ἀποδοχῆς ἦν ὁρᾶν ἀξιουμένους. πῶς δʼ ἄν τις διαγράψειε τὰς μυριάνδρους ἐκείνας ἐπισυναγωγὰς καὶ τὰ πλήθη τῶν κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν ἀθροισμάτων, τάς τε ἐπισήμους ἐν τοῖς προσευκτηρίοις συνδρομὰς, ὧν δὴ ἕνεκα μηδαμῶς ἔτι τοῖς παλαιοῖς οἰκοδομήμασιν ἀρκούμενοι εὐρείας εἰς πλάτος ἀνὰ πάσας τὰς πόλεις ἐκ θεμελίων ἀνίστων ἐκκλησίας.
hoias te kai tous kathʼ hekastēn ekklēsian archontas para pasin epitropois kai hēgemosin apodochēs ēn horan axioumenous. pōs dʼ an tis diagrapseie tas myriandrous ekeinas episynagōgas kai ta plēthē tōn kata pasan polin athroismatōn, tas te episēmous en tois proseuktēriois syndromas, hōn dē heneka mēdamōs eti tois palaiois oikodomēmasin arkoumenoi eureias eis platos ana pasas tas poleis ek themeliōn anistōn ekklēsias.
And one could see how the rulers of each church were received with favor by all procurators and governors. How could anyone describe those gatherings of countless thousands, and the crowds that assembled in every city, and the remarkable concourses in the houses of prayer? Because of them, no longer content with the old buildings, they raised spacious churches from the foundations in all the cities.
8.1.6Dindorf 4:349
ταῦτα δὲ τοῖς χρόνοις προιόντα, ὁσημέραι τε εἰς αὔξησιν καὶ μέγεθος ἐπιδιδόντα οὐδεὶς ἀνεῖργε φθόνος, οὐδέ τις δαίμων πονηρὸς οἰός τε ἦν βασκαίνειν οὐδʼ ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβουλαῖς κωλύειν, εἰς ὅσον ἡ θεία καὶ οὐράνιος χεὶρ ἔσκεπέ τε καὶ ἐφρούρει οἷα δὴ ἄξιον ὄντα τὸν ἑαυτῆς λαόν.
tauta de tois chronois proionta, hosēmerai te eis auxēsin kai megethos epididonta oudeis aneirge phthonos, oude tis daimōn ponēros oios te ēn baskainein oudʼ anthrōpōn epiboulais kōlyein, eis hoson hē theia kai ouranios cheir eskepe te kai ephrourei hoia dē axion onta ton heautēs laon.
As these things advanced with time and grew daily in increase and greatness, no envy held them back, nor was any evil demon able to cast its spell on them or hinder them through human plots, so long as the divine and heavenly hand sheltered and guarded its own people, as being worthy.
8.1.7Dindorf 4:349
ὡς δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπὶ πλέον ἐλευθερίας ἐπὶ χαυνότητα καὶ νωθρίαν τὰ καθʼ ἡμᾶς μετηλλάττετο, ἄλλων ἄλλοις διαφθονουμένων καὶ διαλοιδορουμένων, καὶ μονονουχὶ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἑαυτοῖς προσπολεμούντων ὅπλοις, εἰ οὕτω τύχοι, καὶ δόρασι τοῖς διὰ λόγων, ἀρχόντων τε ἄρχουσι προσρηγνύντων, καὶ λαῶν ἐπὶ λαοὺς καταστασιαζόντων, τῆς τε ὑποκρίσεως ἀφάτου καὶ τῆς εἰρωνείας ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ὅσον κακίας προϊούσης, ἡ μὲν δὴ θεία κρίσις, οἷα φίλον αὐτῇ, πεφεισμένως, τῶν ἀθροισμάτων ἔτι συγκροτουμένων, ἠρέμα καὶ μετρίως τὴν αὐτῆς ἐπισκοπὴν ἀνεκίνει, ἐκ τῶν ἐν στρατείαις ἀδελφῶν καταρχομένου τοῦ διωγμοῦ.
hōs de ek tēs epi pleon eleutherias epi chaunotēta kai nōthrian ta kathʼ hēmas metēllatteto, allōn allois diaphthonoumenōn kai dialoidoroumenōn, kai mononouchi hēmōn autōn heautois prospolemountōn hoplois, ei houtō tychoi, kai dorasi tois dia logōn, archontōn te archousi prosrēgnyntōn, kai laōn epi laous katastasiazontōn, tēs te hypokriseōs aphatou kai tēs eirōneias epi pleiston hoson kakias proïousēs, hē men dē theia krisis, hoia philon autę̄, pepheismenōs, tōn athroismatōn eti synkrotoumenōn, ērema kai metriōs tēn autēs episkopēn anekinei, ek tōn en strateiais adelphōn katarchomenou tou diōgmou.
But when, from greater freedom, our affairs changed to arrogance and sloth, and we envied and reviled one another, all but making war on ourselves, as it happened, with weapons and spears of words, rulers clashing with rulers and peoples rising in faction against peoples, while unspeakable hypocrisy and dissimulation advanced to the utmost height of wickedness, then the divine judgment, as is its way, sparingly, while the congregations were still assembling, gently and moderately began to exercise its oversight, the persecution beginning with the brothers in the army.
8.1.8Dindorf 4:349–350
ὡς δʼ ἀνεπαισθήτως ἔχοντες οὐχ ὅπως εὐμενὲς καὶ ἵλεω καταστήσεσθαι τὸ θεῖον προυθυμούμεθα, οἷα δέ τινες ἄθεοι ἀφρόντιστα καὶ ἀνεπίσκοπα τὰ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἡγούμενοι ἄλλας ἐπʼ ἄλλαις προσετίθεμεν κακίας, οἵ τε δοκοῦντες ἡμῶν ποιμένες τὸν τῆς θεοσεβείας θεσμὸν παρωσάμενοι ταῖς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀνεφλέγοντο φιλονεικίαις, αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα μόνα, τὰς ἔρεις καὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς τόν τε ζῆλον καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔχθος τε καὶ μῖσος ἀπαύζοντες, οἶά τε τυραννίδας τὰς φιλαρχίας ἐκθύμως διεκδικοῦντες, τότε δὴ, τότε κατὰ τὴν φάσκουσαν τοῦ Ἱερεμίου φωνὴν „ἐγνόφωσεν ἐν ὀργῇ αὐτοῦ κύριος τὴν θυγατέρα Σιὼν, καὶ κατέρριψεν οὐρανοῦ εἰς γῆν δόξασμα Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ἐμνήσθη τε ὑποποδίου ποδῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ καὶ κατεπόντισε κύριος πάντα τὰ ὡραῖα Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ καθεῖλε πάντας τοὺς φραγμοὺς αὐτοῦ, “
hōs dʼ anepaisthētōs echontes ouch hopōs eumenes kai hileō katastēsesthai to theion prouthymoumetha, hoia de tines atheoi aphrontista kai anepiskopa ta kathʼ hēmas hēgoumenoi allas epʼ allais prosetithemen kakias, hoi te dokountes hēmōn poimenes ton tēs theosebeias thesmon parōsamenoi tais pros allēlous anephlegonto philoneikiais, auta dē tauta mona, tas ereis kai tas apeilas ton te zēlon kai to pros allēlous echthos te kai misos apauzontes, oia te tyrannidas tas philarchias ekthymōs diekdikountes, tote dē, tote kata tēn phaskousan tou Hieremiou phōnēn „egnophōsen en orgę̄ autou kyrios tēn thygatera Siōn, kai katerripsen ouranou eis gēn doxasma Israēl, ouk emnēsthē te hypopodiou podōn autou en hēmerą orgēs autou; alla kai katepontise kyrios panta ta hōraia Israēl, kai katheile pantas tous phragmous autou, “
But when, being without feeling, we took no pains to make the Deity kindly and propitious, but, like certain atheists who think our affairs are uncared for and unwatched, we added one wickedness to another; and those who seemed to be our shepherds, thrusting aside the rule of piety, were inflamed with contentions against one another, increasing only these things, strifes and threats, jealousy, enmity, and hatred toward one another, and passionately claiming their ambitions for power as though they were tyrannies: then indeed, then, according to the word of Jeremiah, “the Lord darkened the daughter of Zion in his anger, and cast down from heaven to earth the glory of Israel, and did not remember his footstool in the day of his anger; but the Lord also swallowed up all the beauty of Israel, and broke down all his hedges”;
8.1.9Dindorf 4:350
κατά τε τὰ ἐν ψαλμοῖς προθεσπισθέντα κατέστρεψε τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ δούλου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβεβήλωσεν εἰς γῆν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν καθαιρέσεως τὸ ἁγίασμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ καθεῖλε πάντας τοὺς φραγμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ἔθετο τὰ ὀχυρώματα αὐτοῦ δειλίαν· διήρπασάν τε τὰ πλήθη τοῦ λαοῦ πάντες οἱ διοδεύοντες ὁδὸν, καὶ δὴ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὄνειδος ἐγενήθη τοῖς γείτοσιν αὐτοῦ. ὕψωσε γὰρ τὴν δεξιὰν τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέστρεψε τὴν βοήθειαν τῆς ῥομφαίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἀντελάβετο αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ· ἀλλὰ καὶ κατέλυσεν ἀπὸ καθαρισμοῦ αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν κατέρραξεν· ἐσμίκρυνέ τε τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ χρόνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι κατέχεεν αὐτοῦ αἰσχύνην.
kata te ta en psalmois prothespisthenta katestrepse tēn diathēkēn tou doulou autou, kai ebebēlōsen eis gēn dia tēs tōn ekklēsiōn kathaireseōs to hagiasma autou, kai katheile pantas tous phragmous autou, etheto ta ochyrōmata autou deilian; diērpasan te ta plēthē tou laou pantes hoi diodeuontes hodon, kai dē epi toutois oneidos egenēthē tois geitosin autou. hypsōse gar tēn dexian tōn echthrōn autou, kai apestrepse tēn boētheian tēs rhomphaias autou, kai ouk antelabeto autou en tǭ polemǭ; alla kai katelysen apo katharismou auton kai ton thronon autou eis tēn gēn katerraxen; esmikryne te tas hēmeras tou chronou autou, kai epi pasi katecheen autou aischynēn.
and, as was foretold in the Psalms, “he overthrew the covenant of his servant, and profaned his sanctuary to the ground” (through the destruction of the churches), “and broke down all his hedges, and made his strongholds a terror; all who pass along the road plundered the multitudes of the people, and besides this he became a reproach to his neighbors. For he exalted the right hand of his enemies, and turned back the help of his sword, and did not support him in the battle; but he also put an end to his purification and hurled his throne to the ground; and he shortened the days of his time, and above all poured shame upon him.”
Church 8, chapter 2
8.2.1Dindorf 4:350–351
Συντετέλεσται δῆτα καθʼ ἡμᾶς πάντα, ὁπηνίκα τῶν μὲν προσευκτηρίων τοὺς οἴκους ἐξ ὕψους εἰς ἔδαφος αὐτοῖς θεμελίοις καταρριπτουμένους, τὰς δὲ ἐνθέους καὶ ἱερὰς γραφὰς κατὰ μέσας ἀγορὰς πυρὶ παραδιδομένας αὐτοῖς ἐπείδομεν ὀφθαλμοῖς, τούς τε τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ποιμένας αἰσχρῶς ὧδε κἀκεῖσε κρυπταζομένους, τοὺς δὲ ἀσχημόνως ἁλισκομένους, καὶ πρὸς τῶν ἐχθρῶν καταπαιζομένους, ὅτε καὶ κατὰ τὸν προφητικὸν λόγον, ἐξεχύθη ἐξουδένωσις ἐπʼ ἄρχοντας, καὶ ἐπλάνησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἀβάτῳ καὶ οὐχ ὁδῷ. “
Syntetelestai dēta kathʼ hēmas panta, hopēnika tōn men proseuktēriōn tous oikous ex hypsous eis edaphos autois themeliois katarriptoumenous, tas de entheous kai hieras graphas kata mesas agoras pyri paradidomenas autois epeidomen ophthalmois, tous te tōn ekklēsiōn poimenas aischrōs hōde kakeise kryptazomenous, tous de aschēmonōs haliskomenous, kai pros tōn echthrōn katapaizomenous, hote kai kata ton prophētikon logon, exechythē exoudenōsis epʼ archontas, kai eplanēsen autous en abatǭ kai ouch hodǭ. “
All these things have indeed been fulfilled in our day, when we saw with our own eyes the houses of prayer thrown down from their height to the ground, foundations and all, and the inspired and holy Scriptures committed to the fire in the middle of the marketplaces, and the shepherds of the churches shamefully hiding here and there, while others were disgracefully captured and mocked by their enemies; when also, according to the prophetic word, “contempt was poured out upon rulers, and he made them wander in a trackless place and not on a road.”
8.2.2Dindorf 4:351
ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν οὐχ ἡμέτερον διαγράφειν τὰς ἐπὶ τέλει σκυθρωπὰς συμφορὰς, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰς πρόσθεν τοῦ διωγμοῦ διαστάσεις τε αὐτῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ ἀτοπίας οὐχ ἡμῖν οἰκεῖον μνήμῃ παραδιδόναι. διὸ καὶ πλέον οὐδὲν ἱστορῆσαι περὶ αὐτῶν διέγνωμεν ἢ διʼ ὧν ἂν τὴν θείαν δικαιώσαιμεν κρίσιν.
alla toutōn men ouch hēmeteron diagraphein tas epi telei skythrōpas symphoras, epei kai tas prosthen tou diōgmou diastaseis te autōn eis allēlous kai atopias ouch hēmin oikeion mnēmę̄ paradidonai. dio kai pleon ouden historēsai peri autōn diegnōmen ē diʼ hōn an tēn theian dikaiōsaimen krisin.
But it is not our part to describe the gloomy misfortunes that befell these men in the end, since it is not fitting for us either to hand down to memory their dissensions with one another and their misconduct before the persecution. Therefore we have decided to record nothing more about them than what may vindicate the divine judgment.
8.2.3Dindorf 4:351
οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ τῶν πρὸς τοῦ διωγμοῦ πεπειραμένων, ἢ τῶν εἰς ἅπαν τῆς σωτηρίας νεναυαγηκότων, αὐτῇ τε γνώμῃ τοῖς τοῦ κλύδωνος ἐναπορριφέντων βυθοῖς, μνήμην ποιήσασθαι προήχθημεν, μόνα δὲ ἐκεῖνα τῇ καθόλου προσθήσομεν ἱστορίᾳ, ἃ πρώτοις μὲν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τοῖς μεθʼ ἡμᾶς γένοιτʼ ἂν πρὸς ὠφελείας. ἴωμεν οὖν ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη, τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀγῶνας τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου μαρτύρων ἐν ἐπιτομῇ διαγράψοντες.
oukoun oude tōn pros tou diōgmou pepeiramenōn, ē tōn eis hapan tēs sōtērias nenauagēkotōn, autę̄ te gnōmę̄ tois tou klydōnos enaporriphentōn bythois, mnēmēn poiēsasthai proēchthēmen, mona de ekeina tę̄ katholou prosthēsomen historią, ha prōtois men hēmin autois, epeita de kai tois methʼ hēmas genoitʼ an pros ōpheleias. iōmen oun enteuthen ēdē, tous hierous agōnas tōn tou theou logou martyrōn en epitomę̄ diagrapsontes.
Accordingly, we have not been led to make mention either of those who were tried by the persecution or of those who made complete shipwreck of their salvation and of their own will were cast into the depths of the flood; we shall add to the general history only those things that may be profitable first to ourselves and then to those after us. Let us go on, then, from here to describe in summary the sacred contests of the martyrs of the divine Word.
8.2.4Dindorf 4:351
ἔτος τοῦτο ἦν ἐννεακαιδέκατον τῆς Διοκλητιανοῦ βασιλείας, Δύστρος μὲν (λέγοιτο δʼ ἂν οὗτος Μάρτιος κατὰ Ῥωμαίους), ἐν ᾧ τῆς τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους ἑορτῆς ἐπελαυνούσης ἥπλωτο πανταχόσε βασιλικὰ γράμματα, τὰς μὲν ἐκκλησίας εἰς ἔδαφος φέρειν, τὰς δὲ γραφὰς ἀφανεῖς πυρὶ γενέσθαι προστάττοντα, καὶ τοὺς μὲν τιμῆς ἐπειλημμένους ἀτίμους, τοὺς δὲ ἐν οἰκετίαις, εἰ ἐπιμένοιεν τῇ τοῦ Χριστιανισμοῦ προθέσει, ἐλευθερίας στερεῖσθαι προαγορεύοντα.
etos touto ēn enneakaidekaton tēs Dioklētianou basileias, Dystros men (legoito dʼ an houtos Martios kata Rhōmaious), en hǭ tēs tou sōtēriou pathous heortēs epelaunousēs hēplōto pantachose basilika grammata, tas men ekklēsias eis edaphos pherein, tas de graphas aphaneis pyri genesthai prostattonta, kai tous men timēs epeilēmmenous atimous, tous de en oiketiais, ei epimenoien tę̄ tou Christianismou prothesei, eleutherias stereisthai proagoreuonta.
It was the nineteenth year of the reign of Diocletian, the month Dystrus (which the Romans would call March), when, as the feast of the Savior's passion was approaching, imperial letters were published everywhere, ordering the churches to be razed to the ground and the Scriptures to be destroyed by fire, and proclaiming that those who held honors should lose them, and those in households, if they persisted in the profession of Christianity, should be deprived of their freedom.
8.2.5Dindorf 4:351–352
καὶ ἡ μὲν πρώτη καθʼ ἡμῶν γραφὴ τοιαύτη τις ἦν· μετʼ οὐ πολὺ δὲ ἑτέρων ἐπιφοιτησάντων γραμμάτων προσετάττετο τοὺς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν προέδρους πάντας τοὺς κατὰ πάντα τόπον πρῶτα μὲν δεσμοῖς παραδίδοσθαι, εἶθʼ ὕστερον πάσῃ μηχανῇ θύειν ἐξαναγκάζεσθαι.
kai hē men prōtē kathʼ hēmōn graphē toiautē tis ēn; metʼ ou poly de heterōn epiphoitēsantōn grammatōn prosetatteto tous tōn ekklēsiōn proedrous pantas tous kata panta topon prōta men desmois paradidosthai, eithʼ hysteron pasę̄ mēchanę̄ thyein exanankazesthai.
Such was the first decree against us. But not long after, other letters arrived, commanding that all the presidents of the churches in every place should first be put in chains, and afterward be compelled by every means to sacrifice.
Church 8, chapter 3
8.3.1Dindorf 4:352
Τότε δὴ οὖν, τότε πλεῖστοι μὲν ὅσοι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἄρχοντες, δειναῖς αἰκίαις προθύμως ἐναθλήσαντες, μεγάλων ἀγώνων ἱστορίας ἐπεδείξαντο, μυρίοι δʼ ἄλλοι τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὸ δειλίας προναρκήσαντες προχείρως οὕτως ἀπὸ πρώτης ἐξησθένησαν προσβολῆς, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἕκαστος εἴδη διάφορα βασάνων ἐνήλλαττεν, ὁ μὲν μάστιξιν αἰκιζόμενος τὸ σῶμα, ὁ δὲ στρεβλώσεσι καὶ ξεσμοῖς ἀνυπομονήτοις τιμωρούμενος, ἐφʼ οἷς ἤδη τινὲς οὐκ αἴσιον ἀπηνέγκαντο τοῦ βίου τέλος.
Tote dē oun, tote pleistoi men hosoi tōn ekklēsiōn archontes, deinais aikiais prothymōs enathlēsantes, megalōn agōnōn historias epedeixanto, myrioi dʼ alloi tēn psychēn hypo deilias pronarkēsantes procheirōs houtōs apo prōtēs exēsthenēsan prosbolēs, tōn de loipōn hekastos eidē diaphora basanōn enēllatten, ho men mastixin aikizomenos to sōma, ho de streblōsesi kai xesmois anypomonētois timōroumenos, ephʼ hois ēdē tines ouk aision apēnenkanto tou biou telos.
Then indeed, then, very many rulers of the churches contended eagerly under terrible tortures and displayed histories of great contests; but countless others, their souls numbed beforehand by cowardice, readily grew weak at the very first assault. Of the rest, each underwent different kinds of torture: one had his body mangled with scourges, another was punished with the rack and unendurable scrapings, in which some already met an unhappy end of life.
8.3.2Dindorf 4:352
ἄλλοι δʼ αὖ πάλιν ἄλλως τὸν ἀγῶνα διεξῄεσαν· ὁ μὲν γάρ τις ἑτέρων βίᾳ συνωθούντων καὶ ταῖς παμμιάροις καὶ ἀνάγνοις προσαγόντων θυσίαις ὡς τεθυκὼς ἀπηλλάττετο, καὶ εἰ μὴ τεθυκὼς ἦν, ὁ δὲ μηδʼ ὅλως προσπελάσας, μηδέ τινος ἐναγοῦς ἐφαψάμενος, εἰρηκότων δʼ ἑτέρων ὅτι τεθύκοι, σιωπῇ φέρων τὴν συκοφαντίαν ἀπῄει, ἄλλος ἡμιθανὴς αἰρόμενος ὡσὰν ἤδη νεκρὸς ἐρρίπτετο.
alloi dʼ au palin allōs ton agōna diexę̄esan; ho men gar tis heterōn bią synōthountōn kai tais pammiarois kai anagnois prosagontōn thysiais hōs tethykōs apēllatteto, kai ei mē tethykōs ēn, ho de mēdʼ holōs prospelasas, mēde tinos enagous ephapsamenos, eirēkotōn dʼ heterōn hoti tethykoi, siōpę̄ pherōn tēn sykophantian apę̄ei, allos hēmithanēs airomenos hōsan ēdē nekros erripteto.
Others, again, went through the contest in other ways. One man, while others forcibly pushed him and brought him to the utterly foul and impure sacrifices, was dismissed as though he had sacrificed, even though he had not; another, who had not come near at all nor touched anything polluted, but others said he had sacrificed, went away bearing the false accusation in silence; another, taken up half dead, was thrown out as if already a corpse.
8.3.3Dindorf 4:352
καί τις αὖ πάλιν ἐπʼ ἐδάφους κείμενος μακρὰν ἐσύρετο τοῖν ποδοῖν, ἐν τεθυκόσιν αὐτοῖς λελογισμένος· ὁ δέ τις ἐβόα, καὶ μεγάλῃ διεμαρτύρετο φωνῇ τῆς θυσίας τὴν ἄρνησιν· καὶ ἄλλος Χριστιανὸς εἶναι ἐκεκράγει, τῇ τοῦ σωτηρίου προσρήματος ὁμολογίᾳ λαμπρυνόμενος· ἕτερος τὸ μὴ τεθυκέναι μήτε θύσειν ποτὲ διετείνετο.
kai tis au palin epʼ edaphous keimenos makran esyreto toin podoin, en tethykosin autois lelogismenos; ho de tis eboa, kai megalę̄ diemartyreto phōnę̄ tēs thysias tēn arnēsin; kai allos Christianos einai ekekragei, tę̄ tou sōtēriou prosrēmatos homologią lamprynomenos; heteros to mē tethykenai mēte thysein pote dieteineto.
And again, one lying on the ground was dragged a long way by the feet and counted among those who had sacrificed. One cried out and testified with a loud voice that he refused to sacrifice; another shouted that he was a Christian, shining with the confession of the saving name; another insisted that he had not sacrificed and never would.
8.3.4Dindorf 4:352–353
ὅμως δʼ οὖν καὶ οἵδε πολυχειρίᾳ τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦτο τεταγμένης στρατιωτικῆς παρατάξεως κατὰ στόματος παιόμενοι καὶ κατασιγαζόμενοι, κατά τε προσώπου καὶ παρειῶν τυπτόμενοι μετὰ βίας ἐξωθοῦντο. οὕτως ἐξ ἅπαντος οἱ τῆς θεοσεβείας ἐχθροὶ τὸ δοκεῖν ἠνυκέναι περὶ πολλοῦ ἐτίθεντο. ἀλλʼ οὐ καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῖς μαρτύρων ταῦτα προυχώρει, ὧν εἰς ἀκριβῆ διήγησιν τίς ἄν ἡμῖν ἐξαρκέσειε λόγος;
homōs dʼ oun kai hoide polycheirią tēs epi touto tetagmenēs stratiōtikēs parataxeōs kata stomatos paiomenoi kai katasigazomenoi, kata te prosōpou kai pareiōn typtomenoi meta bias exōthounto. houtōs ex hapantos hoi tēs theosebeias echthroi to dokein ēnykenai peri pollou etithento. allʼ ou kai kata tōn hagiōn autois martyrōn tauta prouchōrei, hōn eis akribē diēgēsin tis an hēmin exarkeseie logos?
Yet these too were struck on the mouth and silenced by the many hands of the troop of soldiers assigned to this, and were beaten on the face and cheeks and thrust out by force. So much did the enemies of piety value appearing, by any means, to have succeeded. But these things did not go their way against the holy martyrs; and what account would suffice us for an exact narration of them?
Church 8, chapter 4
8.4.1Dindorf 4:353
Μυρίους μὲν γὰρ ἱστορήσαι ἄν τις θαυμαστὴν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἐνδεδειγμένους προθυμίαν, οὐκ ἐξότουπερ μόνον ὁ κατὰ πάντων ἀνεκινήθη διωγμὸς, πολὺ πρότερον δὲ, καθʼ ὃν ἔτι τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης συνεκροτεῖτο.
Myrious men gar historēsai an tis thaumastēn hyper eusebeias tou theou tōn holōn endedeigmenous prothymian, ouk exotouper monon ho kata pantōn anekinēthē diōgmos, poly proteron de, kathʼ hon eti ta tēs eirēnēs synekroteito.
For one could record countless people who showed an admirable zeal for piety toward the God of the universe, not only from the time the persecution against all was stirred up, but long before, while peace still prevailed.
8.4.2Dindorf 4:353
ἄρτι γὰρ ἄρτι πρῶτον ὥσπερ ἀπὸ κάρου βαθέος ὑποκινουμένου τοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν εἰληφότος, κρύβδην τε ἔτι καὶ ἀφανῶς μετὰ τὸν ἀπὸ Δεκίου καὶ Οὐαλεριανοῦ μεταξὺ χρόνον ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἐπιχειροῦντος, οὐκ ἀθρόως τε τῷ καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐπαποδυομένου πολέμῳ, ἀλλʼ ἔτι τῶν κατὰ τὰ στρατόπεδα μόνων ἀποπειρωμένου — ταύτῃ γὰρ καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἁλῶναι ῥᾳδίως ᾤετο, εἰ πρότερον ἐκείνων καταγωνισάμενος περιγένοιτο —, πλείστους παρῆν τῶν ἐν στρατείαις ὁρᾶν ἀσμενέστατα τὸν ἰδιωτικὸν προασπαζομένους βίον, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἔξαρνοι γένοιντο τῆς περὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν εὐσεβείας.
arti gar arti prōton hōsper apo karou batheos hypokinoumenou tou tēn exousian eilēphotos, krybdēn te eti kai aphanōs meta ton apo Dekiou kai Oualerianou metaxy chronon tais ekklēsiais epicheirountos, ouk athroōs te tǭ kathʼ hēmōn epapodyomenou polemǭ, allʼ eti tōn kata ta stratopeda monōn apopeirōmenou — tautę̄ gar kai tous loipous halōnai rhądiōs ǭeto, ei proteron ekeinōn katagōnisamenos perigenoito —, pleistous parēn tōn en strateiais horan asmenestata ton idiōtikon proaspazomenous bion, hōs an mē exarnoi genointo tēs peri ton tōn holōn dēmiourgon eusebeias.
For when he who had received the authority was only just beginning to stir, as though from a deep stupor, and was attacking the churches still secretly and covertly, in the time after Decius and Valerian, and was not arming himself all at once for the war against us but was still making trial only of those in the camps (for in this way he thought he would easily capture the rest too, if he first overcame and mastered them), one could see very many in the army most gladly embracing private life, so that they might not deny their piety toward the Creator of the universe.
8.4.3Dindorf 4:353
ὡς γὰρ ὁ στρατοπεδάρχης, ὅστις ποτὲ ἦν ἐκεῖνος, ἄρτι πρῶτον ἐνεχείρει τῷ κατὰ τῶν στρατευμάτων διωγμῷ, φυλοκρινῶν καὶ διακαθαίρων τοὺς ἐν τοῖς στρατοπέδοις ἀναφερομένους, αἵρεσίν τε διδοὺς ἢ πειθαρχοῦσιν ἧς μετῆν αὐτοῖς ἀπολαύειν τιμῆς, ἢ τοὐναντίον στέρεσθαι ταύτης, εἰ ἀντιτάττοιντο τῷ προστάγματι, πλεῖστοι ὅσοι τῆς Χριστοῦ βασιλείας στρατιῶται τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ὁμολογίαν, μὴ μελλήσαντες, τῆς δοκούσης δόξης καὶ εὐπραγίας ἧς εἶχον ἀναμφιλόγως προυτίμησαν.
hōs gar ho stratopedarchēs, hostis pote ēn ekeinos, arti prōton enecheirei tǭ kata tōn strateumatōn diōgmǭ, phylokrinōn kai diakathairōn tous en tois stratopedois anapheromenous, hairesin te didous ē peitharchousin hēs metēn autois apolauein timēs, ē tounantion steresthai tautēs, ei antitattointo tǭ prostagmati, pleistoi hosoi tēs Christou basileias stratiōtai tēn eis auton homologian, mē mellēsantes, tēs dokousēs doxēs kai eupragias hēs eichon anamphilogōs proutimēsan.
For when the commander of the camps, whoever he was, first undertook the persecution against the troops, sorting out and purging those enrolled in the camps and giving them a choice either to obey and enjoy the rank they held, or else to be deprived of it if they opposed the command, very many soldiers of Christ's kingdom without hesitation unquestionably preferred the confession of him to the seeming glory and prosperity they had.
8.4.4Dindorf 4:353–354
ἤδη δὲ σπανίως τούτων εἷς που καὶ δεύτερος οὐ μόνον τῆς ἀξίας τὴν ἀποβολὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ θάνατον τῆς εὐσεβοῦς ἐνστάσεως ἀντικατηλλάττοντο, μετρίως πως ἤδη τότε τοῦ τὴν ἐπιβολὴν ἐνεργοῦντος καὶ μέχρις αἵματος ἐπʼ ἐνίων φθάνειν ἐπιτολμῶντος, τοῦ πλήθους, ὡς ἔοικε, τῶν πιστῶν δεδιττομένου τε αὐτὸν ἔτι καὶ ἀποκναίοντος ἐπὶ τὸν κατὰ πάντων ἀθρόως ἐφορμῆσαι πόλεμον.
ēdē de spaniōs toutōn heis pou kai deuteros ou monon tēs axias tēn apobolēn, alla kai thanaton tēs eusebous enstaseōs antikatēllattonto, metriōs pōs ēdē tote tou tēn epibolēn energountos kai mechris haimatos epʼ eniōn phthanein epitolmōntos, tou plēthous, hōs eoike, tōn pistōn dedittomenou te auton eti kai apoknaiontos epi ton kata pantōn athroōs ephormēsai polemon.
And already, here and there, one or two of them received in exchange for their pious steadfastness not only the loss of their rank but also death, since the one carrying out the scheme was by then moderately daring to go as far as blood in some cases, the great number of the faithful, it seems, still frightening him and deterring him from rushing all at once into war against all.
8.4.5Dindorf 4:354
ὡς δὲ καὶ γυμνότερον ἐπαπεδύετο οὐδʼ ἔστι λόγῳ δυνατὸν ἀφηγήσασθαι, ὅσους καὶ ὁποίους τοῦ θεοῦ μάρτυρας ὀφθαλμοῖς παρῆν ὁρᾶν τοῖς ἀνὰ πάσας τάς τε πόλεις καὶ τὰς χώρας οἰκοῦσιν.
hōs de kai gymnoteron epapedyeto oudʼ esti logǭ dynaton aphēgēsasthai, hosous kai hopoious tou theou martyras ophthalmois parēn horan tois ana pasas tas te poleis kai tas chōras oikousin.
But when he stripped more openly for the attack, it is impossible to describe in words how many and what kind of martyrs of God those who lived throughout all the cities and countries could see with their own eyes.
Church 8, chapter 5
8.5.1Dindorf 4:354
Αὐτίκα γοῦν τῶν οὐκ ἀσήμων τις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄγαν κατὰ τὰς ἐν τῷ βίῳ νενομισμένας ὑπεροχὰς ἐνδοξοτάτων, ἅμα τῷ τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἐν τῇ Νικομηδείᾳ προτεθῆναι γραφὴν, ζήλῳ τῷ κατὰ θεὸν ὑποκινηθεὶς, διαπύρῳ τε ἐφορμήσας τῇ πίστει, ἐν προφανεῖ καὶ δημοσίῳ κειμένην ὡς ἀνοσίαν καὶ ἀσεβεστάτην ἀνελὼν σπαράττει, δυοῖν ἐπιπαρόντων κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν πόλιν βασιλέων, τοῦ τε πρεσβυτάτου τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τοῦ τὸν τέταρτον ἀπὸ τούτου τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐπικρατοῦντος βαθμόν. ἀλλʼ οὗτος μὲν τῶν τηνικάδε πρῶτος τοῦτον διαπρέψας τὸν τρόπον, ἄμα τε τοιαῦτα, οἷα καὶ εἰκὸς ἦν, ὑπομείνας ὡσὰν ἐπὶ τοιούτῳ τολμήματι, τὸ ἄλυπον καὶ ἀτάραχον εἰς αὐτὴν τελευταίαν διετήρησεν ἀναπνοήν.
Autika goun tōn ouk asēmōn tis, alla kai agan kata tas en tǭ biǭ nenomismenas hyperochas endoxotatōn, hama tǭ tēn kata tōn ekklēsiōn en tę̄ Nikomēdeią protethēnai graphēn, zēlǭ tǭ kata theon hypokinētheis, diapyrǭ te ephormēsas tę̄ pistei, en prophanei kai dēmosiǭ keimenēn hōs anosian kai asebestatēn anelōn sparattei, dyoin epiparontōn kata tēn autēn polin basileōn, tou te presbytatou tōn allōn kai tou ton tetarton apo toutou tēs archēs epikratountos bathmon. allʼ houtos men tōn tēnikade prōtos touton diaprepsas ton tropon, ama te toiauta, hoia kai eikos ēn, hypomeinas hōsan epi toioutǭ tolmēmati, to alypon kai atarachon eis autēn teleutaian dietērēsen anapnoēn.
Immediately, at any rate, as soon as the decree against the churches was posted in Nicomedia, a man not obscure but most highly honored in the eminences of this life, moved by zeal for God and rushing on with burning faith, seized it as it lay posted in a conspicuous public place and tore it to pieces as unholy and most impious, while two emperors were present in the same city, the eldest of them and the one who held the fourth rank of rule after him. This man, the first of those at that time to distinguish himself in this way, after enduring such things as were to be expected for so daring a deed, kept himself free of grief and undisturbed to his very last breath.
Church 8, chapter 6
8.6.1Dindorf 4:354–355
Πάντων δὲ, ὅσοι τῶν πώποτε ἀνυμνοῦνται θαυμάσιοι καὶ ἐπʼ ἀνδρείᾳ βεβοημένοι, εἴτε παρʼ Ἕλλησιν εἴτε παρὰ βαρβάροις, θείους ἤνεγκεν ὁ καιρὸς καὶ διαπρεπεῖς μάρτυρας τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸν Δωρόθεον βασιλικοὺς παῖδας, οἱ καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω παρὰ τοῖς δεσπόταις ἠξιωμένοι τιμῆς, γνησίων τε αὐτοῖς διαθέσει τέκνων οὐ λειπόμενοι, μείζονα πλοῦτον ὡς ἀληθῶς ἥγηνται τῆς τοῦ βίου δόξης καὶ τρυφῆς τοὺς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ὀνειδισμούς τε καὶ πόνους, καὶ τοὺς κεκαινουργημένους ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς πολυτρόπους θανάτους, ὧν ἑνός τινος οἵω κέχρηται μνησθέντες τῷ τοῦ βίου τέλει, σκοπεῖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις συμβεβηκότα τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι καταλείψομεν.
Pantōn de, hosoi tōn pōpote anymnountai thaumasioi kai epʼ andreią beboēmenoi, eite parʼ Hellēsin eite para barbarois, theious ēnenken ho kairos kai diaprepeis martyras tous amphi ton Dōrotheon basilikous paidas, hoi kai tēs anōtatō para tois despotais ēxiōmenoi timēs, gnēsiōn te autois diathesei teknōn ou leipomenoi, meizona plouton hōs alēthōs hēgēntai tēs tou biou doxēs kai tryphēs tous hyper eusebeias oneidismous te kai ponous, kai tous kekainourgēmenous epʼ autois polytropous thanatous, hōn henos tinos hoiō kechrētai mnēsthentes tǭ tou biou telei, skopein ex autou kai ta tois allois symbebēkota tois entynchanousi kataleipsomen.
Of all who have ever been celebrated in song as admirable and renowned for courage, whether among Greeks or barbarians, the occasion produced divine and illustrious martyrs in Dorotheus and the imperial servants with him. Though they had been counted worthy of the highest honor by their masters and were loved by them no less than true children, they truly considered the reproaches and toils for piety, and the many kinds of death newly devised against them, greater wealth than the glory and luxury of life. We shall mention how one of them met the end of his life, and leave our readers to judge from it what happened to the others.
8.6.2Dindorf 4:355
ἤγετό τις εἰς μέσον κατὰ τὴν προειρημένην πόλιν ἐφʼ ὧν δεδηλώκαμεν ἀρχόντων. θύειν δὴ οὖν προσταχθεὶς, ὡς ἐνίστατο, γυμνὸς μετάρσιος ἀρθῆναι κελεύεται, μάστιξί τε τὸ πᾶν σῶμα καταξαίνεσθαι, εἰσότε ἡττηθεὶς κἂν ἄκων τὸ προσταττόμενον ποιήσειεν.
ēgeto tis eis meson kata tēn proeirēmenēn polin ephʼ hōn dedēlōkamen archontōn. thyein dē oun prostachtheis, hōs enistato, gymnos metarsios arthēnai keleuetai, mastixi te to pan sōma kataxainesthai, eisote hēttētheis kan akōn to prostattomenon poiēseien.
A certain man was brought forward in the city already mentioned, before the rulers we have named. Being ordered to sacrifice, and refusing, he was commanded to be stripped, raised aloft, and have his whole body torn with scourges until, overcome, he would do what was commanded even against his will.
8.6.3Dindorf 4:355
ὡς δὲ καὶ ταῦτα πάσχων ἀδιάτρεπτος ἦν, ὄξος λοιπὸν ἤδη τῶν ὀστέων ὑποφαινομένων αὐτοῦ σὺν καὶ ἅλατι φύραντες κατὰ τῶν διασαπέντων τοῦ σώματος μερῶν ἐνέχεον· ὡς δὲ καὶ ταύτας ἐπάτει τὰς ἀλγηδόνας, ἐσχάρα τοὐντεῦθεν καὶ πῦρ εἰς μέσον εἵλκετο, καὶ κρεῶν ἐδωδίμων δίκην τὰ λείψανα αὐτῷ τοῦ σώματος ὑπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς οὐκ εἰς ἄθρουν, ὡς ἂν μὴ συντόμως ἀπαλλαγείη, κατὰ βραχὺ δὲ ἀνηλίσκετο, οὐ πρότερον ἀνεῖναι τῶν ἐπιτιθέντων αὐτὸν τῇ πυρᾷ συγχωρουμένων, πρὶν ἂν καὶ μετὰ τοσαῦτα τοῖς προστασσομένοις ἐπινεύσειεν.
hōs de kai tauta paschōn adiatreptos ēn, oxos loipon ēdē tōn osteōn hypophainomenōn autou syn kai halati phyrantes kata tōn diasapentōn tou sōmatos merōn enecheon; hōs de kai tautas epatei tas algēdonas, eschara tounteuthen kai pyr eis meson heilketo, kai kreōn edōdimōn dikēn ta leipsana autǭ tou sōmatos hypo tou pyros ouk eis athroun, hōs an mē syntomōs apallageiē, kata brachy de anēlisketo, ou proteron aneinai tōn epitithentōn auton tę̄ pyrą synchōroumenōn, prin an kai meta tosauta tois prostassomenois epineuseien.
But when he remained unmoved even under these sufferings, they next mixed vinegar with salt and poured it on the mangled parts of his body, where the bones were already showing. And when he scorned these pains too, a gridiron and fire were then brought forward, and the remnants of his body were consumed by the fire like meat for eating, not all at once, so that he might not be released quickly, but little by little; those who laid him on the pyre were not permitted to let him go until, after so much, he should consent to what was commanded.
8.6.4Dindorf 4:355
ὁ δʼ ἀπρὶξ ἐχόμενος τῆς προθέσεως νικηφόρος ἐν αὐταῖς παρέδωκε τὴν ψυχὴν ταῖς βασάνοις. τοιοῦτον τῶν βασιλικῶν ἑνὸς τὸ μαρτύριον παίδων, ἄξιον ὡς ὄντως καὶ τῆς προσηγορίας· Πέτρος γὰρ ἐκαλεῖτο.
ho dʼ aprix echomenos tēs protheseōs nikēphoros en autais paredōke tēn psychēn tais basanois. toiouton tōn basilikōn henos to martyrion paidōn, axion hōs ontōs kai tēs prosēgorias; Petros gar ekaleito.
But he, holding fast to his purpose, gave up his soul victorious in the midst of the tortures. Such was the martyrdom of one of the imperial servants, truly worthy of his name: for he was called Peter.
8.6.5Dindorf 4:355–356
οὐ χείρονα δὲ καὶ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς ὄντα, λόγου φειδόμενοι συμμετρίας, παραλείψομεν, τοσοῦτον ἱστορήσαντες, ὡς ὅ τε Δωρόθεος καὶ ὁ Γοργόνιος, ἑτέροις ἅμα πλείοσι τῆς βασιλικῆς οἰκετίας, μετὰ τοὺς πολυτρόπους ἀγῶνας βρόχῳ τὴν ζωὴν μεταλλάξαντες, τῆς ἐνθέου νίκης ἀπηνέγκαντο βραβεῖα.
ou cheirona de kai ta kata tous loipous onta, logou pheidomenoi symmetrias, paraleipsomen, tosouton historēsantes, hōs ho te Dōrotheos kai ho Gorgonios, heterois hama pleiosi tēs basilikēs oiketias, meta tous polytropous agōnas brochǭ tēn zōēn metallaxantes, tēs entheou nikēs apēnenkanto brabeia.
The deeds of the rest were no less, but, sparing the proportions of our account, we shall pass them over, recording only that Dorotheus and Gorgonius, with many others of the imperial household, after contests of many kinds, departed this life by the noose and carried off the prizes of divine victory.
8.6.6Dindorf 4:356
ἐν τούτῳ τῆς κατὰ Νικομήδειαν ἐκκλησίας ὁ τηνικαῦτα προεστὼς Ἄνθιμος διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν μαρτυρίαν τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτέμνεται· τούτῳ δὲ πλῆθος ἄθρουν μαρτύρων προστίθεται, οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Νικομήδειαν βασιλείοις πυρκαϊᾶς ἐν αὐταῖς δὴ ταῖς ἡμέραις ἁφθείσης, ἣν καθʼ ὑπόνοιαν ψευδῆ πρὸς τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐπιχειρηθῆναι λόγου διαδοθέντος, πανγενῆ σωρηδὸν βασιλικῷ νεύματι τῶν τῇδε θεοσεβῶν οἱ μὲν ξίφει κατεσφάττοντο, οἱ δὲ διὰ πυρὸς ἐτελειοῦντο. ὅ τε λόγος ἔχει προθυμίᾳ τινὶ ἀρρήτῳ ἄνδρας ἅμα γυναιξὶν ἐπὶ τὴν πυρὰν καθάλλεσθαι· δήσαντες δὲ οἱ δήμιοι ἄλλο τι πλῆθος ἐπὶ σκάφαις τοῖς θαλαττίοις ἐναπέρριπτον βυθοῖς.
en toutǭ tēs kata Nikomēdeian ekklēsias ho tēnikauta proestōs Anthimos dia tēn eis Christon martyrian tēn kephalēn apotemnetai; toutǭ de plēthos athroun martyrōn prostithetai, ouk oidʼ hopōs en tois kata tēn Nikomēdeian basileiois pyrkaïas en autais dē tais hēmerais haphtheisēs, hēn kathʼ hyponoian pseudē pros tōn hēmeterōn epicheirēthēnai logou diadothentos, pangenē sōrēdon basilikǭ neumati tōn tę̄de theosebōn hoi men xiphei katesphattonto, hoi de dia pyros eteleiounto. ho te logos echei prothymią tini arrētǭ andras hama gynaixin epi tēn pyran kathallesthai; dēsantes de hoi dēmioi allo ti plēthos epi skaphais tois thalattiois enaperripton bythois.
At this time Anthimus, who then presided over the church at Nicomedia, was beheaded for his testimony to Christ. A whole crowd of martyrs was added to him, for in those very days a fire broke out, I do not know how, in the imperial palace at Nicomedia; and when a report spread, on false suspicion, that it had been attempted by our people, by imperial command the godly there were killed in heaps, whole families together, some slaughtered by the sword, others perfected by fire. It is said that men together with women leapt onto the pyre with an indescribable eagerness. The executioners bound another crowd and threw them from boats into the depths of the sea.
8.6.7Dindorf 4:356
τοὺς δέ γε βασιλικοὺς μετὰ θάνατον παῖδας, γῇ μετὰ τῆς προσηκούσης κηδείας παραδοθέντας, αὖθις ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ἀνορύξαντες ἐναπορρῖψαι θαλάσσῃ καὶ αὐτοὺς ᾤοντο δεῖν οἱ νενομισμένοι δεσπόται, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἐν μνήμασιν ἀποκειμένους προσκυνοῖέν τινες, θεοὺς δὴ αὐτοὺς, ὥς γε ᾤοντο, λογιζόμενοι. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς Νικομηδείας κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀποτελεσθέντα τοῦ διωγμοῦ τοιαῦτα.
tous de ge basilikous meta thanaton paidas, gę̄ meta tēs prosēkousēs kēdeias paradothentas, authis ex hyparchēs anoryxantes enaporripsai thalassę̄ kai autous ǭonto dein hoi nenomismenoi despotai, hōs an mē en mnēmasin apokeimenous proskynoien tines, theous dē autous, hōs ge ǭonto, logizomenoi. kai ta men epi tēs Nikomēdeias kata tēn archēn apotelesthenta tou diōgmou toiauta.
As for the imperial servants, who after death had been committed to the earth with fitting burial, their reputed masters thought it necessary to dig them up again from the beginning and throw them too into the sea, so that no one might worship them lying in tombs, regarding them, as they supposed, as gods. Such were the things done at Nicomedia at the beginning of the persecution.
8.6.8Dindorf 4:356
οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν δὲ ἑτέρων κατὰ τὴν Μελιτηνὴν οὕτω καλουμένην χώραν, καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἄλλων ἀμφὶ τὴν Συρίαν ἐπιφυῆναι τῇ βασιλείᾳ πεπειραμένων, τοὺς πανταχόσε τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν προεστῶτας εἱρκταῖς καὶ δεσμοῖς ἐνεῖραι πρόσταγμα ἐφοίτα βασιλικόν.
ouk eis makron de heterōn kata tēn Melitēnēn houtō kaloumenēn chōran, kai au palin allōn amphi tēn Syrian epiphyēnai tę̄ basileią pepeiramenōn, tous pantachose tōn ekklēsiōn proestōtas heirktais kai desmois eneirai prostagma ephoita basilikon.
Not long afterward, when others in the region called Melitene, and again others in Syria, attempted to seize the empire, an imperial order went out that the presidents of the churches everywhere be put in prisons and chains.
8.6.9Dindorf 4:356–357
καὶ ἦν ἡ θέα τῶν ἐπὶ τούτοις γινομένων πᾶσαν διήγησιν ὑπεραίρουσα, μυρίου πλήθους ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ καθειργνυμένου, καὶ τὰ πανταχῆ δεσμωτήρια, ἀνδροφόνοις καὶ τυμβωρύχοις πάλαι πρότερον ἐπεσκευασμένα, τότε πληρούντων ἐπισκόπων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων καὶ διακόνων, ἀναγνωστῶν τε καὶ ἐπορκιστῶν, ὡς μηδὲ χώραν ἔτι τοῖς ἐπὶ κακουργίαις κατακρίτοις αὐτόθι λείπεσθαι.
kai ēn hē thea tōn epi toutois ginomenōn pasan diēgēsin hyperairousa, myriou plēthous en panti topǭ katheirgnymenou, kai ta pantachē desmōtēria, androphonois kai tymbōrychois palai proteron epeskeuasmena, tote plērountōn episkopōn kai presbyterōn kai diakonōn, anagnōstōn te kai eporkistōn, hōs mēde chōran eti tois epi kakourgiais katakritois autothi leipesthai.
And the spectacle of what happened then surpassed all description: a countless multitude was shut up in every place, and the prisons everywhere, long before prepared for murderers and grave-robbers, were then filled with bishops, presbyters, and deacons, readers and exorcists, so that there was no longer room there for those condemned for crimes.
8.6.10Dindorf 4:357
αὖθις δʼ ἑτέρων τὰ πρῶτα γράμματα ἐπικατειληφότων, ἐν οἷς τοὺς κατακλείστους θύσαντας μὲν ἐᾶν βαδίζειν ἐπʼ ἐλευθερίας, ἐνισταμένους δὲ μυρίαις καταξαίνειν προστέτακτο βασάνοις, πῶς ἂν πάλιν ἐνταῦθα τῶν καθʼ ἑκάστην ἐπαρχίαν μαρτύρων ἀριθμήσειέ τις τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἀφρικὴν καὶ τὸ Μαύρων ἔθνος, Θηβαΐδα τε καὶ κατʼ Αἴγυπτον, ἐξ ἧς καὶ εἰς ἑτέρας ἤδη προελθόντες πόλεις τε καὶ ἐπαρχίας διέπρεψαν τοῖς μαρτυρίοις.
authis dʼ heterōn ta prōta grammata epikateilēphotōn, en hois tous katakleistous thysantas men ean badizein epʼ eleutherias, enistamenous de myriais kataxainein prostetakto basanois, pōs an palin entautha tōn kathʼ hekastēn eparchian martyrōn arithmēseie tis to plēthos, kai malista tōn kata tēn Aphrikēn kai to Maurōn ethnos, Thēbaïda te kai katʼ Aigypton, ex hēs kai eis heteras ēdē proelthontes poleis te kai eparchias dieprepsan tois martyriois.
Again, when other letters followed the first, in which it was ordered that the prisoners, if they sacrificed, be allowed to go free, but if they resisted, be torn with countless tortures, how could anyone here again count the number of martyrs in each province, especially those in Africa and among the nation of the Moors, in the Thebaid and throughout Egypt, from which some had already gone to other cities and provinces and became illustrious by their martyrdoms?
Church 8, chapter 7
8.7.1Dindorf 4:357
Ἴσμεν γοῦν τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν διαλάμψαντας ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ, ἴσμεν δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐν Τύρῳ τῆς Φοινίκης, οὓς τίς ἰδὼν οὐ κατεπλάγη τὰς ἀναριθμήτους μάστιγας, καὶ τὰς ἐν τούτοις τῶν ὡς ἀληθῶς παραδόξων τῆς θεοσεβείας ἀθλητῶν ἐνστάσεις, τόν τε παραχρῆμα μετὰ τὰς μάστιγας ἐν θηρσὶν αἱμοβόροις ἀγῶνα, καὶ τὰς ἐν τούτῳ παρδάλεων καὶ διαφόρων ἄρκτων, συῶν τε ἀγρίων καὶ πυρὶ καὶ σιδήρῳ κεκαυτηριασμένων βοῶν προσβολὰς, καὶ τὰς πρὸς ἕκαστον τῶν θηρίων θαυμασίους τῶν γενναίων ὑπομονάς;
Ismen goun tous ex autōn dialampsantas en Palaistinę̄, ismen de kai tous en Tyrǭ tēs Phoinikēs, hous tis idōn ou kateplagē tas anarithmētous mastigas, kai tas en toutois tōn hōs alēthōs paradoxōn tēs theosebeias athlētōn enstaseis, ton te parachrēma meta tas mastigas en thērsin haimoborois agōna, kai tas en toutǭ pardaleōn kai diaphorōn arktōn, syōn te agriōn kai pyri kai sidērǭ kekautēriasmenōn boōn prosbolas, kai tas pros hekaston tōn thēriōn thaumasious tōn gennaiōn hypomonas?
We know, at any rate, those of them who shone in Palestine, and we know also those in Tyre of Phoenicia. Who that saw them was not amazed at the numberless scourgings, and the steadfastness under them of those truly marvelous athletes of godliness; and the contest with bloodthirsty beasts immediately after the scourgings, the attacks of leopards and various bears, wild boars and bulls goaded with fire and iron; and the marvelous endurance of these noble people before each of the beasts?
8.7.2Dindorf 4:357–358
οἷς γινομένοις καὶ αὐτοὶ παρῆμεν, ὁπηνίκα τοῦ μαρτυρουμένου σωτῆρος ἡμῶν αὐτοῦ δὴ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν θείαν δύναμιν ἐπιπαροῦσαν, ἐναργῶς τε αὐτὴν τοῖς μάρτυσιν ἐπιδεικνῦσαν ἱστορήσαμεν, τῶν ἀνθρωποβόρων ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον μὴ προσψαύειν μηδὲ πλησιάζειν τοῖς τῶν θεοφιλῶν σώμασιν ἐπιτολμώντων, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς ἄλλους, ὅσοι δήπουθεν ἔξωθεν ἐρεθισμοῖς παρώρμων αὐτὰ, φερομένων, μόνων δὲ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀθλητῶν γυμνῶν ἑστώτων καὶ ταῖς χερσὶ κατασειόντων, ἐπί τε σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπισπωμένων (τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐκελεύετο πράττειν) μηδʼ ὅλως ἐφαπτομένων, ἀλλʼ ἔσθʼ ὅπη μὲν καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ὁρμώντων, οἷα δὲ πρός τινος θειοτέρας δυνάμεως ἀνακρουομένων καὶ αὖ πάλιν εἰς τοὐπίσω χωρούντων.
hois ginomenois kai autoi parēmen, hopēnika tou martyroumenou sōtēros hēmōn autou dē Iēsou Christou tēn theian dynamin epiparousan, enargōs te autēn tois martysin epideiknysan historēsamen, tōn anthrōpoborōn epi pleiona chronon mē prospsauein mēde plēsiazein tois tōn theophilōn sōmasin epitolmōntōn, allʼ epi men tous allous, hosoi dēpouthen exōthen erethismois parōrmōn auta, pheromenōn, monōn de tōn hierōn athlētōn gymnōn hestōtōn kai tais chersi kataseiontōn, epi te sphas autous epispōmenōn (touto gar autois ekeleueto prattein) mēdʼ holōs ephaptomenōn, allʼ esthʼ hopē men kai epʼ autous hormōntōn, hoia de pros tinos theioteras dynameōs anakrouomenōn kai au palin eis toupisō chōrountōn.
We ourselves were present when these things happened, and we observed the divine power of our Savior Jesus Christ himself, to whom they bore witness, present and manifestly displayed in the martyrs. For a long time the man-eating beasts did not dare to touch or even approach the bodies of those dear to God, but rushed at the others, who no doubt were goading them on from outside; while the holy athletes alone stood naked, waving their hands and drawing the beasts toward themselves (for they were ordered to do this), the beasts did not touch them at all, but sometimes rushed at them, and then, as though driven back by some more divine power, retreated again.
8.7.3Dindorf 4:358
ὃ καὶ εἰς μακρὸν γινόμενον θαῦμα παρεῖχεν οὐ σμικρὸν τοῖς θεωμένοις, ὥστε ἤδη διὰ τὸ ἄπρακτον τοῦ πρώτου δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον προσαφίεσθαι ἐνὶ καὶ τῷ αὐτῷ μάρτυρι θηρίον.
ho kai eis makron ginomenon thauma pareichen ou smikron tois theōmenois, hōste ēdē dia to aprakton tou prōtou deuteron kai triton prosaphiesthai eni kai tǭ autǭ martyri thērion.
This, continuing for a long time, caused no small wonder to the spectators, so that, because the first beast did nothing, a second and a third were let loose against one and the same martyr.
8.7.4Dindorf 4:358
καταπλαγῆναι δʼ ἦν τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀπτόητον τῶν ἱερῶν ἐκείνων καρτερίαν, καὶ τὴν ἐν σώμασι νέοις βεβηκυῖαν καὶ ἀδιάτρεπτον ἔνστασιν. ἑώρας γοῦν ἡλικίαν οὐδʼ ὅλων ἐτῶν εἴκοσι δίχα δεσμῶν ἑστῶτος νέου, καὶ τὰς μὲν χεῖρας ἐφαπλοῦντος εἰς σταυροῦ τύπον, ἀκαταπλήκτῳ δὲ καὶ ἀτρεμεῖ διανοίᾳ ταῖς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον σχολαίτατα τεταμένου λιταῖς, μηδʼ ὅλως τε μεθισταμένου μηδʼ ἀποκλίνοντός ποι τοῦ ἔνθα εἱστήκει τόπου, ἄρκτων καὶ παρδάλεων θυμοῦ καὶ θανάτου πνεόντων σχεδὸν αὐτῆς καθαπτομένων αὐτοῦ τῆς σαρκὸς, ἀλλʼ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως θείᾳ καὶ ἀπορρήτῳ δυνάμει μονονουχὶ φραττομένων τὸ στόμα, καὶ αὖθις παλινδρομούντων εἰς τοὐπίσω. καὶ οὗτος μὲν οὖν τοιοῦτός τις ἦν.
kataplagēnai dʼ ēn tēn epi toutois aptoēton tōn hierōn ekeinōn karterian, kai tēn en sōmasi neois bebēkuian kai adiatrepton enstasin. heōras goun hēlikian oudʼ holōn etōn eikosi dicha desmōn hestōtos neou, kai tas men cheiras ephaplountos eis staurou typon, akataplēktǭ de kai atremei dianoią tais pros to theion scholaitata tetamenou litais, mēdʼ holōs te methistamenou mēdʼ apoklinontos poi tou entha heistēkei topou, arktōn kai pardaleōn thymou kai thanatou pneontōn schedon autēs kathaptomenōn autou tēs sarkos, allʼ ouk oidʼ hopōs theią kai aporrētǭ dynamei mononouchi phrattomenōn to stoma, kai authis palindromountōn eis toupisō. kai houtos men oun toioutos tis ēn.
One could be astonished at the fearless endurance of those holy men in these circumstances, and at the firm and unmoved steadfastness in young bodies. You might have seen a youth not fully twenty years old standing unbound, stretching out his hands in the form of a cross, and with unterrified and untrembling mind intent on the most unhurried prayers to God, not moving or turning aside at all from the place where he stood, while bears and leopards, breathing fury and death, all but touched his very flesh, yet, I know not how, had their mouths all but stopped by a divine and secret power and ran back again. Such a one was he.
8.7.5Dindorf 4:358–359
πάλιν δʼ ἂν ἑτέρους εἶδες, πέντε γὰρ οἱ πάντες ἐτύγχανον, ἠγριωμένῳ ταύρῳ παραβληθέντας, ὃς τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους τῶν ἔξωθεν προσιόντων τοῖς κέρασιν εἰς τὸν ἀέρα ῥίπτων διεσπάραττεν, ἡμιθνῆτας αἴρεσθαι καταλιπὼν, ἐπὶ μόνους δὲ θυμῷ καὶ ἀπειλῇ τοὺς ἱεροὺς ὁρμῶν μάρτυρας οὐδὲ πλησιάζειν αὐτοῖς οἷός τε ἦν, κυρίττων δὲ τοῖς ποσὶ καὶ τοῖς τῇδε κἀκεῖσε χρώμενος καὶ διὰ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν καυτήρων ἐρεθισμοὺς θυμοῦ καὶ ἀπειλῆς πνέων εἰς τοὐπίσω πρὸς τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀνθείλκετο προνοίας, ὡς μηδὲ τούτου μηδὲν μηδαμῶς αὐτοὺς ἀδικήσαντος, ἕτερα ἄττα αὐτοῖς ἐπαφίεσθαι θηρία.
palin dʼ an heterous eides, pente gar hoi pantes etynchanon, ēgriōmenǭ taurǭ parablēthentas, hos tous men allous tōn exōthen prosiontōn tois kerasin eis ton aera rhiptōn diesparatten, hēmithnētas airesthai katalipōn, epi monous de thymǭ kai apeilę̄ tous hierous hormōn martyras oude plēsiazein autois hoios te ēn, kyrittōn de tois posi kai tois tę̄de kakeise chrōmenos kai dia tous apo tōn kautērōn erethismous thymou kai apeilēs pneōn eis toupisō pros tēs hieras antheilketo pronoias, hōs mēde toutou mēden mēdamōs autous adikēsantos, hetera atta autois epaphiesthai thēria.
Again, you might have seen others (there were five in all) thrown to a maddened bull. With its horns it tossed into the air and tore apart the others who approached from outside, leaving them to be carried off half dead; but when it rushed with fury and threat at the holy martyrs alone, it was not even able to come near them. It pawed the ground with its feet and tossed its horns this way and that, breathing fury and threat because of the goading of the hot irons, yet it was drawn back by holy Providence; so that, since it did them no harm whatever, other beasts were let loose on them.
8.7.6Dindorf 4:359
τέλος δὴ οὖν μετὰ τὰς δεινὰς καὶ ποικίλας τούτων προσβολὰς ξίφει κατασφαγέντες οἱ πάντες, ἀντὶ γῆς καὶ τάφων τοῖς θαλαττίοις παραδίδονται κύμασι.
telos dē oun meta tas deinas kai poikilas toutōn prosbolas xiphei katasphagentes hoi pantes, anti gēs kai taphōn tois thalattiois paradidontai kymasi.
At last, after the terrible and varied attacks of these beasts, they were all slaughtered with the sword and, instead of to earth and tombs, were committed to the waves of the sea.
Church 8, chapter 8
8.8.1Dindorf 4:359
Καὶ τοιοῦτος μὲν ὁ ἀγὼν τῶν κατὰ Τυρὸν τοὺς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἄθλους ἐνδειξαμένων Αἰγυπτίων. θαυμάσειε δʼ ἄν τις αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας γῆς μαρτυρήσαντας, ἔνθα μυρίοι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἄνδρες ἅμα γυναιξὶ καὶ παισὶν, ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας τοῦ προσκαίρου ζῆν καταφρονήσαντες, διαφόρους ὑπέμειναν θανάτους, οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν μετὰ ξεσμοὺς καὶ στρεβλώσεις μάστιγάς τε χαλεπωτάτας καὶ μυρίας ἄλλας ποικίλας καὶ φρικτὰς ἀκοῦσαι βασάνους πυρὶ παραδοθέντες, οἶ δὲ πελάγει καταβροχισθέντες, ἄλλοι δὲ εὐθαρσῶς τοῖς ἀποτέμνουσι τὰς ἑαυτῶν προτείναντες κεφαλὰς, οἶ δὲ καὶ ἐναποθανόντες ταῖς βασάνοις, ἕτεροι δὲ λιμῷ διαφθαρέντες, καὶ ἄλλοι πάλιν ἀνασκολοπισθέντες, οἱ μὲν κατὰ τὸ σύνηθες τοῖς κακούργοις, οἱ δὲ καὶ χειρόνως ἀνάπαλιν κατωκάρα προσηλωθέντες, τηρούμενοί τε ζῶντες, εἰσότε καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῶν ἰκρίων λιμῷ διαφθαρεῖεν.
Kai toioutos men ho agōn tōn kata Tyron tous hyper eusebeias athlous endeixamenōn Aigyptiōn. thaumaseie dʼ an tis autōn kai tous epi tēs oikeias gēs martyrēsantas, entha myrioi ton arithmon andres hama gynaixi kai paisin, hyper tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn didaskalias tou proskairou zēn kataphronēsantes, diaphorous hypemeinan thanatous, hoi men autōn meta xesmous kai streblōseis mastigas te chalepōtatas kai myrias allas poikilas kai phriktas akousai basanous pyri paradothentes, oi de pelagei katabrochisthentes, alloi de eutharsōs tois apotemnousi tas heautōn proteinantes kephalas, oi de kai enapothanontes tais basanois, heteroi de limǭ diaphtharentes, kai alloi palin anaskolopisthentes, hoi men kata to synēthes tois kakourgois, hoi de kai cheironōs anapalin katōkara prosēlōthentes, tēroumenoi te zōntes, eisote kai epʼ autōn ikriōn limǭ diaphthareien.
Such was the contest of the Egyptians who displayed their struggles for piety at Tyre. But one would admire also those of them who suffered martyrdom in their own land, where countless men, together with women and children, despising this passing life for the sake of our Savior's teaching, endured various deaths. Some of them, after scrapings and racks and most cruel scourgings and countless other varied tortures terrible even to hear of, were committed to the fire; others were drowned in the sea; others boldly stretched out their own heads to those who cut them off; others died under the tortures; others were destroyed by hunger; and others again were crucified, some in the manner usual for criminals, others still more cruelly, nailed the other way round, head downward, and kept alive until they perished of hunger on the very crosses.
Church 8, chapter 9
8.9.1Dindorf 4:359–360
Πάντα δʼ ὑπεραίρει λόγον καὶ ἃς ὑπέμειναν αἰκίας καὶ ἀλγηδόνας οἱ κατὰ Θηβαίδα μάρτυρες, ὀστράκοις ἀντὶ ὀνύχων ὅλον τὸ σῶμα μέχρις ἀπαλλαγῆς τοῦ βίου καταξαινόμενοι, γύναιά τε τοῖν ποδοῖν ἐξ ἑνὸς ἀποδεσμού μετέωρά τε καὶ διαέρια κάτω κεφαλὴν μαγγάνοις τισὶν εἰς ὕψος ἀνελκόμενα, γυμνοῖς τε παντελῶς καὶ μηδʼ ἐπικεκαλυμμένοις τοῖς σώμασι θέαν ταύτην αἰσχίστην καὶ πάντων ὠμοτάτην καὶ ἀπανθρωποτάτην τοῖς ὁρῶσιν ἅπασι παρεσχημένα.
Panta dʼ hyperairei logon kai has hypemeinan aikias kai algēdonas hoi kata Thēbaida martyres, ostrakois anti onychōn holon to sōma mechris apallagēs tou biou kataxainomenoi, gynaia te toin podoin ex henos apodesmou meteōra te kai diaeria katō kephalēn manganois tisin eis hypsos anelkomena, gymnois te pantelōs kai mēdʼ epikekalymmenois tois sōmasi thean tautēn aischistēn kai pantōn ōmotatēn kai apanthrōpotatēn tois horōsin hapasi pareschēmena.
But all words fall short of the outrages and pains that the martyrs in the Thebaid endured. Their whole bodies were torn with potsherds instead of hooks until they departed this life; women were tied by one foot and hoisted aloft by some machines into the air head downward, their bodies wholly naked and not even covered, presenting to all who looked on this most shameful, cruelest, and most inhuman spectacle.
8.9.2Dindorf 4:360
ἄλλοι δʼ αὖ πάλιν δένδρεσι καὶ πρέμνοις ἐναπέθνησκον δεσμούμενοι· τοὺς γὰρ μάλιστα στερροτάτους τῶν κλάδων μηχαναῖς τισιν ἐπὶ ταὐτὸν συνέλκοντες, εἰς ἑκάτερά τε τούτων τὰ τῶν μαρτύρων ἀποτείνοντες σκέλη εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἠφίεσαν τοὺς κλάδους φέρεσθαι φύσιν, ἄθρουν τῶν μελῶν διασπασμὸν καθʼ ὧν ταῦτʼ ἐνεχείρουν ἐπινοοῦντες.
alloi dʼ au palin dendresi kai premnois enapethnēskon desmoumenoi; tous gar malista sterrotatous tōn kladōn mēchanais tisin epi tauton synelkontes, eis hekatera te toutōn ta tōn martyrōn apoteinontes skelē eis tēn heautōn ēphiesan tous kladous pheresthai physin, athroun tōn melōn diaspasmon kathʼ hōn tautʼ enecheiroun epinoountes.
Others again died bound to trees and trunks. For with machines they drew together the very strongest branches, stretched out the martyrs' legs to each of them, and let the branches spring back to their natural position, devising an instant tearing apart of the limbs of those on whom they practiced this.
8.9.3Dindorf 4:360
καὶ ταῦτά γε πάντα ἐνηργεῖτο οὐκ ἐπʼ ὀλίγας ἡμέρας ἢ χρόνον τινὰ βραχὺν, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ μακρὸν ὅλων ἐτῶν διάστημα, ὁτὲ μὲν πλειόνων ἢ δέκα, ὁτὲ δὲ ὑπὲρ τοὺς εἴκοσι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀναιρουμένων· ἄλλοτε δὲ οὐχ ἧττον καὶ τριάκοντα, ἤδη δὲ ἐγγύς που καὶ ἑξήκοντα, καὶ πάλιν ἄλλοτε ἑκατόν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ ἄνδρες ἅμα κομιδῆ νηπίοις καὶ γυναιξὶν ἐκτείνοντο, ποικίλαις καὶ ἐναλλαττούσαις τιμωρίαις καταδικαζόμενοι.
kai tauta ge panta enērgeito ouk epʼ oligas hēmeras ē chronon tina brachyn, allʼ epi makron holōn etōn diastēma, hote men pleionōn ē deka, hote de hyper tous eikosi ton arithmon anairoumenōn; allote de ouch hētton kai triakonta, ēdē de engys pou kai hexēkonta, kai palin allote hekaton en hēmerą mią andres hama komidē nēpiois kai gynaixin ekteinonto, poikilais kai enallattousais timōriais katadikazomenoi.
And all these things were carried out not for a few days or a short time, but over a long space of whole years, sometimes more than ten, sometimes more than twenty being put to death; at other times no fewer than thirty, and again nearly sixty; and at other times a hundred men, together with very young children and women, were killed in a single day, condemned to various and changing punishments.
8.9.4Dindorf 4:360
ἱστορήσαμεν δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τόπων γενόμενοι πλείους ἀθρόως κατὰ μίαν ἡμέραν τοὺς μὲν τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀποτομὴν ὑπομείναντας, τοὺς δὲ τὴν διὰ πυρὸς τιμωρίαν, ὡς ἀμβλύνεσθαι φονεύοντα τὸν σίδηρον, ἀτονοῦντά τε διαθλᾶσθαι, αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς ἀναιροῦντας ἀποκάμνοντας ἀμοιβαδὸν ἀλλήλους διαδέχεσθαι.
historēsamen de kai autoi epi tōn topōn genomenoi pleious athroōs kata mian hēmeran tous men tēs kephalēs apotomēn hypomeinantas, tous de tēn dia pyros timōrian, hōs amblynesthai phoneuonta ton sidēron, atonounta te diathlasthai, autous de tous anairountas apokamnontas amoibadon allēlous diadechesthai.
We ourselves, being on the spot, observed many in a crowd on a single day, some suffering beheading, others punishment by fire, so that the murderous iron was blunted and, weakened, broke in pieces, and the executioners themselves grew weary and relieved one another in turn.
8.9.5Dindorf 4:360–361
ὅτε καὶ θαυμασιωτάτην ὁρμὴν θείαν τε ὡς ἀληθῶς δύναμιν καὶ προθυμίαν τῶν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ πεπιστευκότων συνεωρῶμεν. ἅμα γοῦν τῇ κατὰ τῶν προτέρων ἀποφάσει ἐπεπήδων ἄλλοθεν ἄλλοι τῷ πρὸ τοῦ δικαστοῦ βήματι, χριστιανοὺς σφὰς ὁμολογοῦντες, ἀφροντίστως μὲν πρὸς τὰ δεινὰ καὶ τοὺς τῶν πολυειδῶν βασάνων τρόπους διακείμενοι, ἀκαταπλήκτως δὲ παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῇ εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ, μετά τε χαρᾶς καὶ γέλωτος καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὴν ὑστάτην ἀπόφασιν τοῦ θανάτου καταδεχόμενοι, ὥστε ψάλλειν καὶ ὕμνους καὶ εὐχαριστίας εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεόν μέχρις αὐτῆς ἐσχάτης ἀναπέμπειν ἀναπνοῆς.
hote kai thaumasiōtatēn hormēn theian te hōs alēthōs dynamin kai prothymian tōn eis ton Christon tou theou pepisteukotōn syneōrōmen. hama goun tę̄ kata tōn proterōn apophasei epepēdōn allothen alloi tǭ pro tou dikastou bēmati, christianous sphas homologountes, aphrontistōs men pros ta deina kai tous tōn polyeidōn basanōn tropous diakeimenoi, akataplēktōs de parrēsiazomenoi epi tę̄ eis ton tōn holōn theon eusebeią, meta te charas kai gelōtos kai euphrosynēs tēn hystatēn apophasin tou thanatou katadechomenoi, hōste psallein kai hymnous kai eucharistias eis ton tōn holōn theon mechris autēs eschatēs anapempein anapnoēs.
Then too we beheld a most wonderful eagerness, a truly divine power and zeal, in those who had believed in the Christ of God. For as soon as sentence was pronounced on the first, others from one side and another would leap up to the judgment seat before the judge, confessing themselves Christians, unconcerned about the terrors and the kinds of manifold tortures, boldly declaring their piety toward the God of the universe without dismay, and receiving the final sentence of death with joy and laughter and gladness, so that they sang psalms and sent up hymns and thanksgivings to the God of the universe until their very last breath.
8.9.6Dindorf 4:361
θαυμάσιοι μὲν οὖν καὶ οὗτοι, ἐξαιρέτως δὲ ἐκεῖνοι θαυμασιώτεροι, οἱ πλούτῳ μὲν καὶ εὐγενείᾳ καὶ δόξῃ, λόγῳ τε καὶ φιλοσοφίᾳ διαπρέψαντες, πάντα γε μὴν δεύτερα θέμενοι τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν πίστεως·
thaumasioi men oun kai houtoi, exairetōs de ekeinoi thaumasiōteroi, hoi ploutǭ men kai eugeneią kai doxę̄, logǭ te kai philosophią diaprepsantes, panta ge mēn deutera themenoi tēs alēthous eusebeias kai tēs eis ton sōtēra kai kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon pisteōs;
These, then, were wonderful; but more wonderful still were those who, though distinguished by wealth, noble birth, and reputation, and by learning and philosophy, put everything second to true piety and faith in our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ;
8.9.7Dindorf 4:361
οἷος Φιλόρωμος ἦν, ἀρχήν τινα οὐ τὴν τυχοῦσαν τῆς κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν βασιλικῆς διοικήσεως ἐγκεχειρισμένος, ὃς μετὰ τοῦ ἀξιώματος καὶ τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς τιμῆς ὑπὸ στρατιώταις δορυφορούμενος ἑκάστης ἀνεκρίνετο ἡμέρας· Φιλέας τε τῆς Θμουιτῶν ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκοπος, διαπρέψας ἀνὴρ ταῖς κατὰ τὴν πατρίδα πολιτείαις τε καὶ λειτουργίαις, ἔν τε τοῖς κατὰ φιλοσοφίαν λόγοις·
hoios Philorōmos ēn, archēn tina ou tēn tychousan tēs katʼ Alexandreian basilikēs dioikēseōs enkecheirismenos, hos meta tou axiōmatos kai tēs Rhōmaïkēs timēs hypo stratiōtais doryphoroumenos hekastēs anekrineto hēmeras; Phileas te tēs Thmouitōn ekklēsias episkopos, diaprepsas anēr tais kata tēn patrida politeiais te kai leitourgiais, en te tois kata philosophian logois;
such as Philoromus, who had been entrusted with no ordinary office in the imperial administration at Alexandria, and who, with his dignity and Roman honor, attended by a bodyguard of soldiers, was examined every day; and Phileas, bishop of the church of the Thmuites, a man distinguished for his public services and offices in his native city and for his learning in philosophy.
8.9.8Dindorf 4:361
οἱ καὶ μυρίων ὅσων πρὸς αἵματός τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων φίλων ἀντιβολούντων, ἔτι μὴν τῶν ἐπʼ ἀξίας ἀρχόντων, πρὸς δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δικαστοῦ παρακαλοῦντος, ὡς ἂν αὐτῶν οἶκτον λάβοιεν, φειδώ τε παίδων καὶ γυναικῶν ποιήσαιντο, οὐδαμῶς πρὸς τῶν τοσούτων ἐπὶ τὸ φιλοζωῆσαι μὲν ἑλέσθαι, καταφρονῆσαι δὲ τῶν περὶ ὁμολογίας καὶ ἀρνήσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεσμῶν ὑπήχθησαν, ἀνδρείῳ δὲ λογισμῷ καὶ φιλοσόφῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ εὐσεβεῖ καὶ φιλοθέῳ ψυχῇ, πρὸς πάσας τοῦ δικαστοῦ τάς τε ἀπειλὰς καὶ τὰς ὕβρεις ἐνστάντες, ἄμφω τὰς κεφαλὰς ἀπετμήθησαν.
hoi kai myriōn hosōn pros haimatos te kai tōn allōn philōn antibolountōn, eti mēn tōn epʼ axias archontōn, pros de kai autou tou dikastou parakalountos, hōs an autōn oikton laboien, pheidō te paidōn kai gynaikōn poiēsainto, oudamōs pros tōn tosoutōn epi to philozōēsai men helesthai, kataphronēsai de tōn peri homologias kai arnēseōs tou sōtēros hēmōn thesmōn hypēchthēsan, andreiǭ de logismǭ kai philosophǭ, mallon de eusebei kai philotheǭ psychę̄, pros pasas tou dikastou tas te apeilas kai tas hybreis enstantes, amphō tas kephalas apetmēthēsan.
Though countless relatives and other friends begged them, and also magistrates of rank, and even the judge himself urged them to take pity on themselves and spare their children and wives, they were in no way led by all these to choose love of life and despise the ordinances of our Savior about confession and denial; but, resisting all the judge's threats and insults with a manly and philosophic mind, or rather with a pious and God-loving soul, both were beheaded.
Church 8, chapter 10
8.10.1Dindorf 4:361–362
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν μαθημάτων ἕνεκα πολλοῦ λόγου ἄξιον γενέσθαι τὸν Φιλέαν ἔφαμεν, αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ παρίτω μάρτυς, ἄμα μὲν ἑαυτὸν ὅστις ποτʼ ἦν ἐπιδείξων, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ συμβεβηκότα μαρτύρια ἀκριβέστερον μᾶλλον ἢ ἡμεῖς ἱστορήσων διὰ τούτων τῶν λέξεων
Epei de kai tōn exōthen mathēmatōn heneka pollou logou axion genesthai ton Philean ephamen, autos heautou paritō martys, ama men heauton hostis potʼ ēn epideixōn, hama de kai ta katʼ auton en tę̄ Alexandreią symbebēkota martyria akribesteron mallon ē hēmeis historēsōn dia toutōn tōn lexeōn
Since we have said that Phileas deserved great esteem for his secular learning as well, let him come forward as his own witness, both to show who he was and to relate, more exactly than we could, the martyrdoms that took place in his time at Alexandria, in these words:
8.10.2Dindorf 4:362
τούτων ἁπάντων ὑπο- “δειγμάτων ἡμῖν καὶ ὑπογραμμῶν καὶ καλῶν γνωρι- “σμάτων ἐν ταῖς θείαις καὶ ἱεραῖς γραφαῖς κειμένων,·‘οὐδὲν μελλήσαντες οἱ μακάριοι σὺν ἡμῖν μάρτυρες, “τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ὄμμα πρὸς τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν κα- “θαρῶς τείναντες, καὶ τὸν ἐπʼ εὐσεβείᾳ θάνατον ἐν “νῷ λαβόντες, ἀπρὶξ τῆς κλήσεως εἴχοντο, τὸν μὲν “κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν εὑρόντες ἐνανθρω- “πήσαντα διʼ ἡμᾶς, ἵνα πᾶσαν μὲν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκκόψῃ, “ἐφόδια δὲ τῆς εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν εἰσόδου ἡμῖν “κατάθηται· οὐ γὰρ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα “θεῷ, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν, “καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτὸν ἐταπεί- ‘νωσεν ἕως θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ.
toutōn hapantōn hypo- “deigmatōn hēmin kai hypogrammōn kai kalōn gnōri- “smatōn en tais theiais kai hierais graphais keimenōn,;‘ouden mellēsantes hoi makarioi syn hēmin martyres, “to tēs psychēs omma pros ton epi pantōn theon ka- “tharōs teinantes, kai ton epʼ eusebeią thanaton en “nǭ labontes, aprix tēs klēseōs eichonto, ton men “kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon heurontes enanthrō- “pēsanta diʼ hēmas, hina pasan men hamartian ekkopsę̄, “ephodia de tēs eis tēn aiōnion zōēn eisodou hēmin “katathētai; ou gar harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa “theǭ, allʼ heauton ekenōse morphēn doulou labōn, “kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos heauton etapei- ‘nōsen heōs thanatou, thanatou de staurou.
[Phileas writes:] “Since all these examples, models, and fine tokens lie before us in the divine and holy Scriptures, the blessed martyrs who were with us did not hesitate, but, directing the eye of the soul purely toward the God over all and taking to mind death for piety, they held fast to their calling. For they found that our Lord Jesus Christ became man for our sakes, so that he might cut off all sin and lay up for us provisions for the entrance into eternal life. ‘For he did not regard being equal with God as something to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself to death, even death on a cross.’
8.10.3Dindorf 4:362
διὸ καὶ “ζηλώσαντες τὰ μείζονα χαρίσματα οἶ Χριστοφόροι “μάρτυρες πάντα μὲν πόνον καὶ παντοίας ἐπινοίας “αἰκισμῶν οὐκ εἰσάπαξ, ἀλλʼ ἤδη καὶ δεύτερόν τινες “ὑπέμειναν, πάσας δὲ ἀπειλὰς οὐ λόγοις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργοις τῶν δορυφόρων κατʼ αὐτῶν φιλοτιμουμένων, οὐκ ἐνεδίδουν τὴν γνώμην, διὰ τὸ τὴν τελείαν ἀγάπην ἔξω βάλλειν τὸν φόβον.
dio kai “zēlōsantes ta meizona charismata oi Christophoroi “martyres panta men ponon kai pantoias epinoias “aikismōn ouk eisapax, allʼ ēdē kai deuteron tines “hypemeinan, pasas de apeilas ou logois monon, alla kai ergois tōn doryphorōn katʼ autōn philotimoumenōn, ouk enedidoun tēn gnōmēn, dia to tēn teleian agapēn exō ballein ton phobon.
“Therefore, ‘earnestly desiring the greater gifts,’ the Christ-bearing martyrs endured every pain and every kind of devised torment, some not once only but even a second time; and though the guards vied with one another in every threat against them, not only in words but in deeds, they did not give up their resolve, because ‘perfect love casts out fear.’
8.10.4Dindorf 4:362
ὧν καταλέγειν τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ τὴν ἐφʼ ἑκάστῃ βασάνῳ “ἀνδρείαν, τίς ἂν ἀρκέσειε λόγος; ἀνέσεως γὰρ οὔσης ἅπασι τοῖς βουλομένοις ἐνυβρίζειν, οἱ μὲν “ξύλοις ἔπαιον, ἕτεροι δὲ ῥάβδοις, ἄλλοι δὲ μάστιξιν, ἕτεροι δὲ πάλιν ἱμᾶσιν, ἄλλοι δὲ σχοινίοις.
hōn katalegein tēn aretēn kai tēn ephʼ hekastę̄ basanǭ “andreian, tis an arkeseie logos? aneseōs gar ousēs hapasi tois boulomenois enybrizein, hoi men “xylois epaion, heteroi de rhabdois, alloi de mastixin, heteroi de palin himasin, alloi de schoiniois.
“What account could suffice to recount their virtue and their courage under each torture? For since anyone who wished was free to abuse them, some beat them with clubs, others with rods, others with scourges, others again with straps, and others with ropes.
8.10.5Dindorf 4:362–363
καὶ “ἦν ἡ θέα τῶν αἰκισμῶν ἐνηλλαγμένη, καὶ πολλὴν “τὴν ἐν αὐτῇ κακίαν ἔχουσα. οἶ μὲν γὰρ ὀπίσω τὼ χεῖρε δεθέντες περὶ τὸ ξύλον ἐξηρτῶντο, καὶ μαγγάνοις τισὶ διετείνοντο πᾶν μέλος, εἶθʼ οὕτως διὰ “παντὸς τοῦ σώματος ἐπῆγον ἐκ κελεύσεως οἶ βασα- “νισταὶ, οὐ καθάπερ τοῖς φονεῦσιν ἐπὶ τῶν πλευρῶν “μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς γαστρὸς καὶ κνημῶν καὶ πα- “ρειῶν τοῖς ἀμυντηρίοις ἐκόλαζον· ἕτεροι δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς “στοᾶς μιᾶς χειρὸς ἐξηρτημένοι ᾐωροῦντο, πάσης “ἀλγηδόνος δεινοτέραν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρθρων καὶ με- “λῶν τάσιν ἔχοντες· ἄλλοι δὲ πρὸς τοῖς κίοσιν ἀντι- “πρόσωποι ἐδοῦντο, οὐ βεβηκόσι τοῖς ποσὶ, τῷ δὲ “βάρει τοῦ σώματος βιαζομένων μετὰ τάσεως ἀνελ- “κομένων τῶν δεσμῶν.
kai “ēn hē thea tōn aikismōn enēllagmenē, kai pollēn “tēn en autę̄ kakian echousa. oi men gar opisō tō cheire dethentes peri to xylon exērtōnto, kai manganois tisi dieteinonto pan melos, eithʼ houtōs dia “pantos tou sōmatos epēgon ek keleuseōs oi basa- “nistai, ou kathaper tois phoneusin epi tōn pleurōn “monon, alla kai tēs gastros kai knēmōn kai pa- “reiōn tois amyntēriois ekolazon; heteroi de apo tēs “stoas mias cheiros exērtēmenoi ę̄ōrounto, pasēs “algēdonos deinoteran tēn apo tōn arthrōn kai me- “lōn tasin echontes; alloi de pros tois kiosin anti- “prosōpoi edounto, ou bebēkosi tois posi, tǭ de “barei tou sōmatos biazomenōn meta taseōs anel- “komenōn tōn desmōn.
“And the spectacle of the outrages was varied and full of great wickedness. For some, with their hands bound behind them, were hung on the stake, and every limb was stretched by certain machines; then the torturers, at command, went over the whole body, punishing them with their instruments not only on the sides, as with murderers, but also on the belly, the legs, and the cheeks. Others were hung aloft from the portico by one hand, suffering from the stretching of their joints and limbs a pain more terrible than any other. Others were bound to the pillars face to face, their feet not touching the ground, and the ropes were drawn tight by the weight of the body pulling against them.
8.10.6Dindorf 4:363
καὶ τοῦθʼ ὑπέμενον, οὐκ “ἐφʼ ὅσον προσδιελέγετο οὐδʼ αὐτοῖς ἐσχόλαζεν ὁ “ἡγεμὼν, ἀλλὰ μονονουχὶ διʼ ὅλης τῆς ἡμέρας. ὅτε “γὰρ καὶ ἐφʼ ἑτέρους μετέβαινε, τοῖς προτέροις κα- “τελίμπανεν ἐφεδρεύειν τοὺς τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ὑπη- “ρετουμένους, εἴ πού τις ἡττηθεὶς τῶν βασάνων ‘ἐνδιδόναι ἐδόκει, ἀφειδῶς δὲ κελεύων καὶ τοῖς ‘δεσμοῖς προσιέναι, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ψυχορραγοῦν- “τας αὐτοὺς κατατιθεμένους εἰς τὴν γῆν ἕλκεσθαι· “
kai touthʼ hypemenon, ouk “ephʼ hoson prosdielegeto oudʼ autois escholazen ho “hēgemōn, alla mononouchi diʼ holēs tēs hēmeras. hote “gar kai ephʼ heterous metebaine, tois proterois ka- “telimpanen ephedreuein tous tę̄ exousią autou hypē- “retoumenous, ei pou tis hēttētheis tōn basanōn ‘endidonai edokei, apheidōs de keleuōn kai tois ‘desmois prosienai, kai meta tauta psychorragoun- “tas autous katatithemenous eis tēn gēn helkesthai; “
“And they endured this not only while the governor was conversing with them and occupied with them, but almost the whole day long. For when he passed on to others, he left those in the service of his authority to watch the first, in case anyone, overcome by the tortures, seemed to give way; and he ordered them to apply the bonds without mercy, and afterward, when they were at the point of death, to take them down and drag them along the ground.
8.10.7Dindorf 4:363
οὐ γὰρ εἶναι κἂν μέρος φροντίδος αὐτοῖς περὶ “ἡμῶν, ἀλλʼ οὕτω καὶ διανοεῖσθαι καὶ πράττειν, “ὡς μηκέτʼ ὄντων, ταύτην δευτέραν ἐπὶ ταῖς πληγαῖς τῶν ὑπεναντίων ἐφευρόντων.
ou gar einai kan meros phrontidos autois peri “hēmōn, allʼ houtō kai dianoeisthai kai prattein, “hōs mēketʼ ontōn, tautēn deuteran epi tais plēgais tōn hypenantiōn epheurontōn.
“For they said that they had not the least concern for us, but thought and acted as though we no longer existed, our adversaries having invented this second torment on top of the blows.
8.10.8Dindorf 4:363
ἦσαν δὲ οἶ ‘καὶ μετὰ τοὺς αἰκισμοὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου κείμενοι διὰ “τῶν τεσσάρων ὀπῶν διατεταμένοι ἄμφω τὼ πόδε, “ὠς καὶ κατʼ ἀνάγκην αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου ὑπτίους εἶναι, μὴ δυναμένους διὰ τὸ ἔναυλα τὰ τραύματα ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν καθʼ ὅλου τοῦ σώματος ἔχειν· ἕτεροι δὲ εἰς τοὔδαφος ῥιφέντες ἔκειντο ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν βασάνων ἀθρόας προσβολῆς, δεινοτέραν τὴν ‘ὄψιν τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῖς ὁρῶσι παρέχοντες, ποικίλας καὶ διαφόρους ἐν τοῖς σώμασι φέροντες τῶν βασάνων τὰς ἐπινοίας.
ēsan de oi ‘kai meta tous aikismous epi tou xylou keimenoi dia “tōn tessarōn opōn diatetamenoi amphō tō pode, “ōs kai katʼ anankēn autous epi tou xylou hyptious einai, mē dynamenous dia to enaula ta traumata apo tōn plēgōn kathʼ holou tou sōmatos echein; heteroi de eis toudaphos rhiphentes ekeinto hypo tēs tōn basanōn athroas prosbolēs, deinoteran tēn ‘opsin tēs energeias tois horōsi parechontes, poikilas kai diaphorous en tois sōmasi pherontes tōn basanōn tas epinoias.
“There were also some who, after the outrages, lay in the stocks with both feet stretched to the fourth hole, so that they were forced to lie on their backs in the stocks, unable to hold themselves otherwise because of the fresh wounds from the blows over their whole body. Others, thrown to the ground, lay there under the massed assault of the tortures, presenting to those who saw them a sight more terrible than the actual torment, bearing in their bodies the various and different devices of the tortures.
8.10.9Dindorf 4:363–364
τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων οἱ “μὲν ἐναπέθνησκον ταῖς βασάνοις, τῇ καρτερίᾳ κα- “ταισχύναντες τὸν ἀντίπαλον, οἶ δὲ ἡμιθνῆτες ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ συγκλειόμενοι μετʼ οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας ταῖς ἀλγηδόσι συνεχόμενοι ἐτελειοῦντο, οἶ δὲ λοιποὶ τῆς ἀπὸ τῆς θεραπείας ἀνακτήσεως τυχόντες τῷ ῾χρόνῳ καὶ τῇ τῆς φυλακῆς διατριβῇ θαρσαλεώτεροι ἐγίνοντο.
toutōn houtōs echontōn hoi “men enapethnēskon tais basanois, tę̄ karterią ka- “taischynantes ton antipalon, oi de hēmithnētes en tǭ desmōtēriǭ synkleiomenoi metʼ ou pollas hēmeras tais algēdosi synechomenoi eteleiounto, oi de loipoi tēs apo tēs therapeias anaktēseōs tychontes tǭ ῾chronǭ kai tę̄ tēs phylakēs diatribę̄ tharsaleōteroi eginonto.
“This being so, some died under the tortures, putting the adversary to shame by their endurance; others, shut up half dead in the prison, were perfected after a few days, overcome by their pains; while the rest, recovering through treatment, grew bolder with time and their stay in prison.
8.10.10Dindorf 4:364
οὕτω γοῦν ἡνίκα προστέτακτο αἱρέσεως κειμένης, ἢ ἐφαψάμενον τῆς ἐναγοῦς θυσίας ἀνενόχλητον εἶναι, τῆς ἐπαράτου ἐλευθερίας παρʼ αὐτῶν “τυχόντα, ἢ μὴ θύοντα τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ δίκην “χεσθαι, οὐδὲν μελλήσαντες ἀσμένως ἐπὶ τὸν θάνα- “τον ἐχώρουν· ᾔδεσαν γὰρ τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερῶν γρα- “φῶν ἡμῖν προορισθέντα. ὁ γὰρ θυσιάζων, φησὶ “θεοῖς ἑτέροις ἐξολοθρευθήσεται, καί· ὅτι οὐκ ἔσον- “ταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ.”
houtō goun hēnika prostetakto haireseōs keimenēs, ē ephapsamenon tēs enagous thysias anenochlēton einai, tēs eparatou eleutherias parʼ autōn “tychonta, ē mē thyonta tēn epi thanatǭ dikēn “chesthai, ouden mellēsantes asmenōs epi ton thana- “ton echōroun; ę̄desan gar ta hypo tōn hierōn gra- “phōn hēmin prooristhenta. ho gar thysiazōn, phēsi “theois heterois exolothreuthēsetai, kai; hoti ouk eson- “tai soi theoi heteroi plēn emou.”
“So when it was ordered, the choice being set before them, that whoever touched the polluted sacrifice should be left unmolested, having obtained from them that accursed freedom, but whoever did not sacrifice should undergo the penalty of death, they did not hesitate but went gladly to death. For they knew what had been ordained for us by the holy Scriptures: ‘He who sacrifices to other gods,’ it says, ‘shall be utterly destroyed,’ and, ‘You shall have no other gods besides me.’”
8.10.11Dindorf 4:364
τοιαῦται τοῦ ὡς ἀληθῶς φιλοσόφου τε ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλοθέου μάρτυρος αἶ φωναὶ, ἃς πρὸ τῆς τελευταίας ἀποφάσεως ὑπὸ τὴν δεσμωτικὴν ἔθʼ ὑπάρχων τάξιν τοῖς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ παροικίαν ἀδελφοῖς ἐπεστάλκει, ἄμα μὲν τὰ ἐν οἶς ἦν ἀνατιθέμενος, ἅμα δὲ καὶ παρορμῶν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπρὶξ ἔχεσθαι καὶ μετʼ αὐτὸν ὅσον οὔπω τελειωθησόμενον τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ θεοσεβείας.
toiautai tou hōs alēthōs philosophou te homou kai philotheou martyros ai phōnai, has pro tēs teleutaias apophaseōs hypo tēn desmōtikēn ethʼ hyparchōn taxin tois kata tēn autou paroikian adelphois epestalkei, ama men ta en ois ēn anatithemenos, hama de kai parormōn autous epi to aprix echesthai kai metʼ auton hoson oupō teleiōthēsomenon tēs en Christǭ theosebeias.
Such are the words of the martyr, truly both a philosopher and a lover of God, which he sent to the brothers in his own diocese before the final sentence, while he was still in the condition of a prisoner, at once setting before them his own circumstances and urging them to hold fast to godliness in Christ even after him, who was soon to be perfected.
8.10.12Dindorf 4:364
ἀλλὰ τί χρὴ πολλὰ λέγειν, καὶ καινοτέρας ἐπὶ καινοτέραις τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην θεοπρεπῶν μαρτύρων ἀθλήσεις παρατίθεσθαι, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν οὐκέτι μὲν κοινῷ νόμῳ, πολέμου δὲ τρόπῳ πεπολιορκημένων;
alla ti chrē polla legein, kai kainoteras epi kainoterais tōn ana tēn oikoumenēn theoprepōn martyrōn athlēseis paratithesthai, kai malista tōn ouketi men koinǭ nomǭ, polemou de tropǭ pepoliorkēmenōn?
But why must we say much, and set out ever newer contests of the godly martyrs throughout the world, especially of those who were assailed no longer by common law but as in war?
Church 8, chapter 11
8.11.1Dindorf 4:364–365
Ἤδη γοῦν ὅλην Χριστιανῶν πολίχνην αὔτανδρον ἀμφὶ τὴν Φρυγίαν ἐν κύκλῳ περιβαλόντες ὁπλῖται, πῦρ τε ὑφάψαντες, κατέφλεξαν αὐτοὺς ἅμα νηπίοις καὶ γυναιξὶ, τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ἐπιβοωμένους· ὅτι δὴ πανδημεὶ πάντες οἱ τὴν πόλιν οἰκοῦντες, λογιστής τε αὐτὸς καὶ στρατηγὸς σὺν τοῖς ἐν τέλει πᾶσι καὶ ὅλῳ δήμῳ, Χριστιανοὺς σφᾶς ὁμολογοῦντες, οὐδʼ ὁπωστιοῦν τοῖς προστάττουσιν εἰδωλολατρεῖν ἐπειθάρχουν.
Ēdē goun holēn Christianōn polichnēn autandron amphi tēn Phrygian en kyklǭ peribalontes hoplitai, pyr te hyphapsantes, katephlexan autous hama nēpiois kai gynaixi, ton epi pantōn theon epiboōmenous; hoti dē pandēmei pantes hoi tēn polin oikountes, logistēs te autos kai stratēgos syn tois en telei pasi kai holǭ dēmǭ, Christianous sphas homologountes, oudʼ hopōstioun tois prostattousin eidōlolatrein epeitharchoun.
For instance, soldiers surrounded a whole small town of Christians in Phrygia, with its inhabitants, set fire to it, and burned them up together with young children and women as they called upon the God over all; because all the inhabitants of the city in a body, the curator himself and the chief magistrate with all the officials and the whole people, confessed themselves Christians and would in no way obey those who ordered them to worship idols.
8.11.2Dindorf 4:365
καί τις ἕτερος ῾Ρωμαϊκῆς ἀξίας ἐπειλημμένος, Ἄδαυκτος ὄνομα, γένος τῶν παρʼ Ἰταλοῖς ἐπισήμων, διὰ πάσης διελθὼν ἀνὴρ τῆς παρὰ βασιλεῦσι τιμῆς, ὡς καὶ τὰς καθόλου διοικήσεις τῆς παρʼ αὐτοῖς καλουμένης μαγιστρότητός τε καὶ καθολικότητος ἀμέμπτως διελθεῖν, ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις διαπρέψας τοῖς ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ κατορθώμασι καὶ ταῖς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμολογίαις, τῷ τοῦ μαρτυρίου διαδήματι κατεκοσμήθη, ἐπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ καθολικοῦ πράξεως τὸν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ὑπομείνας ἀγῶνα.
kai tis heteros ῾Rōmaïkēs axias epeilēmmenos, Adauktos onoma, genos tōn parʼ Italois episēmōn, dia pasēs dielthōn anēr tēs para basileusi timēs, hōs kai tas katholou dioikēseis tēs parʼ autois kaloumenēs magistrotētos te kai katholikotētos amemptōs dielthein, epi pasi toutois diaprepsas tois en theosebeią katorthōmasi kai tais eis ton Christon tou theou homologiais, tǭ tou martyriou diadēmati katekosmēthē, epʼ autēs tēs tou katholikou praxeōs ton hyper eusebeias hypomeinas agōna.
And another, who held Roman rank, Adauctus by name, of a distinguished Italian family, a man who had advanced through every honor under the emperors, so as to have passed blamelessly through the general administrations of what they call the magistracy and the office of finance minister, besides all these being distinguished for his righteous deeds in godliness and for his confessions of the Christ of God, was adorned with the crown of martyrdom, enduring the contest for piety while actually holding the office of finance minister.
Church 8, chapter 12
8.12.1Dindorf 4:365
Τί με χρὴ νῦν ἐπʼ ὀνόματος τῶν λοιπῶν μνημονεύειν, ἢ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμεῖν, ἢ τὰς πολυτρόπους αἰκίας ἀναζωγραφεῖν τῶν θαυμασίων Χριστοῦ μαρτύρων, τοτὲ μὲν πέλυξιν ἀναιρουμένων, οἷα γέγονε τοῖς ἐπʼ Ἀραβίας, τοτὲ δὲ τὰ σκέλη καταγνυμένων, οἷα τοῖς ἐν Καππαδοκίᾳ συμβέβηκε, καὶ ποτὲ μὲν κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἐκ τοῖν ποδοῖν εἰς ὕψος ἀναρτωμένων, καὶ μαλθακοῦ πυρὸς ὑποκαιομένου τῷ παραπεμπομένῳ καπνῷ τῆς φλεγομένης ὕλης ἀποπνιγομένων, οἷα τοῖς ἐν Μέσῃ τῶν ποταμῶν ἐπήχθη, ποτὲ δὲ ῥῖνας καὶ ὦτα καὶ χεῖρας ἀκρωτηριαζομένων, τά τε λοιπὰ τοῦ σώματος μέλη καὶ μέρη κρεουργουμένων, οἷα τὰ ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας ἦν;
Ti me chrē nyn epʼ onomatos tōn loipōn mnēmoneuein, ē to plēthos tōn andrōn arithmein, ē tas polytropous aikias anazōgraphein tōn thaumasiōn Christou martyrōn, tote men pelyxin anairoumenōn, hoia gegone tois epʼ Arabias, tote de ta skelē katagnymenōn, hoia tois en Kappadokią symbebēke, kai pote men kata kephalēs ek toin podoin eis hypsos anartōmenōn, kai malthakou pyros hypokaiomenou tǭ parapempomenǭ kapnǭ tēs phlegomenēs hylēs apopnigomenōn, hoia tois en Mesę̄ tōn potamōn epēchthē, pote de rhinas kai ōta kai cheiras akrōtēriazomenōn, ta te loipa tou sōmatos melē kai merē kreourgoumenōn, hoia ta epʼ Alexandreias ēn?
Why need I now mention the rest by name, or number the multitude of the men, or picture the manifold outrages suffered by the wonderful martyrs of Christ: sometimes slain with axes, as happened to those in Arabia; sometimes having their legs broken, as befell those in Cappadocia; and at times hung up head downward by the feet over a slow fire and suffocated by the smoke rising from the burning wood, as was done to those in Mesopotamia; sometimes having their noses, ears, and hands cut off and the other limbs and parts of the body cut up like meat, as was done at Alexandria?
8.12.2Dindorf 4:365–366
τί δεῖ τῶν ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας ἀναζωπυρεῖν τὴν μνήμην, ἐσχάραις πυρὸς οὐκ εἰς θάνατον, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ μακρᾷ τιμωρίᾳ κατοπτωμένων, ἑτέρων τε θᾶττον τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτῶν πυρὶ καθιέντων ἢ τῆς ἐναγοῦς θυσίας ἐφαπτομένων; ὧν τινὲς τὴν πεῖραν φεύγοντες, πρὶν ἁλῶναι καὶ εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἐπιβούλων ἐλθεῖν, ἄνωθεν ἐξ ὑψηλῶν δωμάτων ἑαυτοὺς κατεκρήμνισαν, τὸν θάνατον ἅρπαγμα θέμενοι τῆς τῶν δυσσεβῶν μοχθηρίας.
ti dei tōn epʼ Antiocheias anazōpyrein tēn mnēmēn, escharais pyros ouk eis thanaton, allʼ epi makrą timōrią katoptōmenōn, heterōn te thatton tēn dexian autōn pyri kathientōn ē tēs enagous thysias ephaptomenōn? hōn tines tēn peiran pheugontes, prin halōnai kai eis cheiras tōn epiboulōn elthein, anōthen ex hypsēlōn dōmatōn heautous katekrēmnisan, ton thanaton harpagma themenoi tēs tōn dyssebōn mochthērias.
Why need we revive the memory of those at Antioch, who were roasted on gridirons, not to death but for prolonged punishment, and of others who thrust their right hands into the fire sooner than touch the polluted sacrifice? Some of them, to escape the trial, before being caught and falling into the hands of those who plotted against them, threw themselves down from high houses, regarding death as a prize snatched from the wickedness of the impious.
8.12.3Dindorf 4:366
καί τις ἱερὰ καὶ θαυμασία τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀρετὴν, τὸ δὲ σῶμα γυνὴ, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τῶν ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας πλούτω καὶ γένει καὶ εὐδοξίᾳ παρὰ πᾶσι βεβοημένη, παίδων ξυνωρίδα παρθένων, τῇ τοῦ σώματος ὥρᾳ καὶ ἀκμῇ διαπρεπουσῶν, θεσμοῖς εὐσεβείας ἀναθρεψαμένη, ἐπειδὴ πολὺς ὁ περὶ αὐτὰς κινούμενος φθόνος πάντα τρόπον ἀνιχνεύων λανθανούσας περιειργάζετο, εἶτα ἐπʼ ἀλλοδαπῆς αὐτὰς διατρίβειν μαθὼν πεφροντισμένως ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν ἐκάλει, δικτύων δὲ ἤδη στρατιωτικῶν εἴσω περιβέβληντο, ἐν ἀμηχάνοις ἑαυτήν τε καὶ τὰς παῖδας θεασαμένη, καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων δεινὰ τῷ λόγῳ παραθεῖσα, τό τε πάντων δεινῶν ἀφορητότερον, πορνείας ἀπειλὴν, μηδὲ ἄκροις ὠσὶν ὑπομεῖναι δεῖν ἀκοῦσαι, ἑαυτῇ τε καὶ ταῖς κόραις παρακελευσαμένη, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ προδοῦναι τὰς ψυχὰς τῇ τῶν δαιμόνων δουλείᾳ πάντων ὑπάρχειν θανάτων καὶ πάσης χεῖρον ἀπωλείας φήσασα, μίαν τούτων ἀπάντων εἶναι λύσιν ὑπετίθετο, τὴν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον καταφυγήν·
kai tis hiera kai thaumasia tēn tēs psychēs aretēn, to de sōma gynē, kai ta alla tōn epʼ Antiocheias ploutō kai genei kai eudoxią para pasi beboēmenē, paidōn xynōrida parthenōn, tę̄ tou sōmatos hōrą kai akmę̄ diaprepousōn, thesmois eusebeias anathrepsamenē, epeidē polys ho peri autas kinoumenos phthonos panta tropon anichneuōn lanthanousas perieirgazeto, eita epʼ allodapēs autas diatribein mathōn pephrontismenōs epi tēn Antiocheian ekalei, diktyōn de ēdē stratiōtikōn eisō peribeblēnto, en amēchanois heautēn te kai tas paidas theasamenē, kai ta mellonta ex anthrōpōn deina tǭ logǭ paratheisa, to te pantōn deinōn aphorētoteron, porneias apeilēn, mēde akrois ōsin hypomeinai dein akousai, heautę̄ te kai tais korais parakeleusamenē, alla kai to prodounai tas psychas tę̄ tōn daimonōn douleią pantōn hyparchein thanatōn kai pasēs cheiron apōleias phēsasa, mian toutōn apantōn einai lysin hypetitheto, tēn epi ton kyrion kataphygēn;
And a certain holy woman, admirable in virtue of soul though a woman in body, and otherwise renowned above all at Antioch for wealth, family, and good reputation, had brought up in the precepts of piety her two daughters, virgins distinguished by the bloom and beauty of their bodies. Since great envy was stirred up against them, searching out in every way where they were hiding, and then, learning that they were staying in a foreign place, deliberately summoned them to Antioch, they were already caught in the soldiers' nets. Seeing herself and her daughters in desperate straits, and setting before them in words the terrible things to be expected from men, and the most unbearable of all terrors, the threat of prostitution, she urged herself and the girls that they must not endure even to hear of it with the tips of their ears; and saying that to surrender their souls to the slavery of demons was worse than all deaths and every destruction, she proposed that there was one release from all these things: flight to the Lord.
8.12.4Dindorf 4:366
κἄπειτα ὁμοῦ τὴν γνώμην συνθέμεναι, τά τε σώματα περιστείλασαι κοσμίως τοῖς περιβλήμασιν, ἐπʼ αὐτῆς μέσης γενόμεναι τῆς ὁδοῦ, βραχύ τι τοὺς φύλακας εἰς ἀναχώρησιν ὑποπαραιτησάμεναι, ἐπὶ παραρρέοντα ποταμὸν ἑαυτὰς ἠκόντισαν.
kapeita homou tēn gnōmēn synthemenai, ta te sōmata peristeilasai kosmiōs tois periblēmasin, epʼ autēs mesēs genomenai tēs hodou, brachy ti tous phylakas eis anachōrēsin hypoparaitēsamenai, epi pararreonta potamon heautas ēkontisan.
And then, all agreeing in their resolve and decently wrapping their bodies in their garments, when they were in the middle of the road, they asked the guards for a little time to withdraw and threw themselves into the river flowing by.
8.12.5Dindorf 4:366–367
αἵδε μὲν οὖν ἑαυτάς· ἄλλην δʼ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς Ἀντιοχείας ξυνωρίδα παρθένων τὰ πάντα θεοπρεπῶν καὶ ἀληθῶς ἀδελφῶν, ἐπιδόξων μὲν τὸ γένος, λαμπρῶν δὲ τὸν βίον, νέων τοὺς χρόνους, ὡραίων τὸ σῶμα, σεμνῶν τὴν ψυχὴν, εὐσεβῶν τὸν τρόπον, θαυμαστῶν τὴν σπουδὴν, ὡς ἂν μὴ φερούσης τῆς γῆς τὰ τοιαῦτα βαστάζειν, θαλάττῃ ῥίπτειν ἐκέλευον οἱ τῶν δαιμόνων θεραπευταί. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν παρὰ τοῖσδε.
haide men oun heautas; allēn dʼ epʼ autēs Antiocheias xynōrida parthenōn ta panta theoprepōn kai alēthōs adelphōn, epidoxōn men to genos, lamprōn de ton bion, neōn tous chronous, hōraiōn to sōma, semnōn tēn psychēn, eusebōn ton tropon, thaumastōn tēn spoudēn, hōs an mē pherousēs tēs gēs ta toiauta bastazein, thalattę̄ rhiptein ekeleuon hoi tōn daimonōn therapeutai. tauta men oun para toisde.
These, then, did it themselves. But another pair of virgins at Antioch itself, godly in every way and truly sisters, illustrious in family, splendid in life, young in years, fair in body, grave in soul, pious in conduct, admirable in zeal, the servants of demons ordered thrown into the sea, as though the earth could not bear to carry such. So much for these.
8.12.6Dindorf 4:367
τὰ φρικτὰ δὲ ἀκοαῖς κατὰ τὸν Πόντον ἔπασχον ἕτεροι, καλάμοις ὀξέσι τοῖν χεροῖν ἐξ ἄκρων ὀνύχων τοὺς δακτύλους διαπειρόμενοι, καὶ ἄλλοι πυρὶ μολίβδου διατακέντος βρασσούσῃ καὶ πεπυρακτωμένῃ τῇ ὕλῃ τὰ νῶτα καταχεόμενοι, καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἀναγκαιότατα τοῦ σώματος κατοπτώμενοι·
ta phrikta de akoais kata ton Ponton epaschon heteroi, kalamois oxesi toin cheroin ex akrōn onychōn tous daktylous diapeiromenoi, kai alloi pyri molibdou diatakentos brassousę̄ kai pepyraktōmenę̄ tę̄ hylę̄ ta nōta katacheomenoi, kai ta malista anankaiotata tou sōmatos katoptōmenoi;
Others in Pontus suffered things horrible to hear: their fingers were pierced with sharp reeds under the tips of the nails; others had molten lead, bubbling and red-hot, poured over their backs, and the most vital parts of the body roasted;
8.12.7Dindorf 4:367
διά τε τῶν ἀπορρήτων ἕτεροι μελῶν τε καὶ σπλάγχνων αἰσχρὰς καὶ ἀσυμπαθεῖς καὶ οὐδὲ λόγῳ ῥητὰς ὑπέμενον πάθας, ἃς οἶ γενναῖοι καὶ νόμιμοι δικασταὶ, τὴν σφῶν ἐπιδεικνύμενοι δεινότητα, ὥσπερ τινὰ σοφίας ἀρετὴν φιλοτιμότερον ἐπενόουν, ἀεὶ ταῖς καινότερον ἐφευρισκομέναις αἰκίαις, ὡσπερεὶ ἐν ἀγῶνος βραβείοις, ἀλλήλους ὑπερεξάγειν διαμιλλώμενοι.
dia te tōn aporrētōn heteroi melōn te kai splanchnōn aischras kai asympatheis kai oude logǭ rhētas hypemenon pathas, has oi gennaioi kai nomimoi dikastai, tēn sphōn epideiknymenoi deinotēta, hōsper tina sophias aretēn philotimoteron epenooun, aei tais kainoteron epheuriskomenais aikiais, hōsperei en agōnos brabeiois, allēlous hyperexagein diamillōmenoi.
others endured, in their private parts and bowels, shameful, pitiless, and unspeakable sufferings, which the noble and law-abiding judges, displaying their own cleverness, devised with rivalry as if it were some virtue of wisdom, always striving to outdo one another with newly invented outrages, as though for prizes in a contest.
8.12.8Dindorf 4:367
τὰ δʼ οὖν τῶν συμφορῶν ἔσχατα, ὅτε δὴ λοιπὸν ἀπειρηκότες ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν κακῶν ὑπερβολῇ καὶ πρὸς τὸ κτείνειν ἀποκαμόντες, πλησμονήν τε καὶ κόρον τῆς τῶν αἱμάτων ἐκχύσεως ἐσχηκότες, ἐπὶ τὸ νομιζόμενον αὐτοῖς χρηστὸν καὶ φιλάνθρωπον ἐτρέποντο, ὡς μηδὲν μὲν ἔτι δοκεῖν δεινὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν περιεργάζεσθαι·
ta dʼ oun tōn symphorōn eschata, hote dē loipon apeirēkotes epi tę̄ tōn kakōn hyperbolę̄ kai pros to kteinein apokamontes, plēsmonēn te kai koron tēs tōn haimatōn ekchyseōs eschēkotes, epi to nomizomenon autois chrēston kai philanthrōpon etreponto, hōs mēden men eti dokein deinon kathʼ hēmōn periergazesthai;
The last of these calamities came when, at length, worn out by the excess of evils and weary of killing, and having had their fill and surfeit of shedding blood, they turned to what they considered kindness and humanity, so that they seemed no longer to be doing anything terrible against us.
8.12.9Dindorf 4:367–368
μὴ γὰρ καθήκειν φασὶν αἵμασιν ἐμφυλίοις μιαίνειν τὰς πόλεις, μηδʼ ἐπʼ ὠμότητι τῇ ἀνωτάτω διαβάλλειν τὴν τῶν κρατούντων ἀρχὴν, εὐμενῆ τοῖς πᾶσιν ὑπάρχουσαν καὶ πραεῖαν, δεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς φιλανθρώπου καὶ βασιλικῆς ἐξουσίας εἰς πάντας ἐκτείνεσθαι τὴν εὐεργεσίαν, μηκέτι θανάτῳ κολαζομένους· λελύσθαι γὰρ αὐτῶν καθʼ ἡμῶν ταύτην τὴν τιμωρίαν, διὰ τὴν τῶν κρατούντων φιλανθρωπίαν.
mē gar kathēkein phasin haimasin emphyliois miainein tas poleis, mēdʼ epʼ ōmotēti tę̄ anōtatō diaballein tēn tōn kratountōn archēn, eumenē tois pasin hyparchousan kai praeian, dein de mallon tēs philanthrōpou kai basilikēs exousias eis pantas ekteinesthai tēn euergesian, mēketi thanatǭ kolazomenous; lelysthai gar autōn kathʼ hēmōn tautēn tēn timōrian, dia tēn tōn kratountōn philanthrōpian.
For they said it was not fitting to defile the cities with the blood of their own people, nor to bring the government of the rulers, which was kindly and gentle to all, into disrepute for extreme cruelty; rather, the benevolence of the humane imperial authority should extend to all, and they should no longer be punished with death: for this punishment of theirs against us had been abolished because of the humanity of the rulers.
8.12.10Dindorf 4:368
τηνικαῦτα ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐξορύττεσθαι καὶ τοῖν σκελοῖν πηροῦσθαι θάτερον προσετάττετο. ταῦτα γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς τὰ φιλάνθρωπα, καὶ τῶν καθʼ ἡμῶν τιμωριῶν τὰ κουφότατα, ὥστε ἤδη ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς τῶν ἀσεβῶν φιλανθρωπίας οὐκέτʼ εἶναι δυνατὸν ἐξειπεῖν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ὑπὲρ πάντα λόγον τοὺς μὲν δεξιοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ξίφει πρότερον ἐκκοπτομένων, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκκέντησιν τούτους πυρὶ καυτηριαζομένων, τοὺς δὲ λαιοὺς πόδας κατὰ τῶν ἀγκυλῶν αὖθις καυτῆρσιν ἀχρειουμένων, μετά τε ταῦτα τοῖς κατʼ ἐπαρχίαν χαλκοῦ μετάλλοις οὐχ ὑπηρεσίας τοσοῦτον, ὅσον κακώσεως καὶ ταλαιπωρίας ἕνεκεν καταδικαζομένων, πρὸς ἅπασί τε τούτοις ἄλλων ἄλλοις ἀγῶσιν, οὓς μηδὲ καταλέγειν δυνατόν, (νικᾷ γὰρ πάντα λόγον τὰ κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἀνδραγαθήματα), περιπεπτωκότων.
tēnikauta ophthalmous exoryttesthai kai toin skeloin pērousthai thateron prosetatteto. tauta gar ēn autois ta philanthrōpa, kai tōn kathʼ hēmōn timōriōn ta kouphotata, hōste ēdē tautēs heneka tēs tōn asebōn philanthrōpias ouketʼ einai dynaton exeipein to plēthos tōn hyper panta logon tous men dexious ophthalmous xiphei proteron ekkoptomenōn, kai meta tēn ekkentēsin toutous pyri kautēriazomenōn, tous de laious podas kata tōn ankylōn authis kautērsin achreioumenōn, meta te tauta tois katʼ eparchian chalkou metallois ouch hypēresias tosouton, hoson kakōseōs kai talaipōrias heneken katadikazomenōn, pros hapasi te toutois allōn allois agōsin, hous mēde katalegein dynaton, (niką gar panta logon ta katʼ autous andragathēmata), peripeptōkotōn.
Then it was ordered that their eyes be gouged out and one of their legs be maimed. For this was their humanity, and the lightest of their punishments against us; so that because of this humanity of the impious it is no longer possible to tell the number, beyond all words, of those whose right eyes were first cut out with the sword and then cauterized with fire, and whose left feet were then disabled at the joints by branding irons, and who after this were condemned to the copper mines in the provinces, not so much for service as for ill-treatment and misery; and besides all these, of those who fell into various other contests, which it is not even possible to list (for their brave deeds surpass all words).
8.12.11Dindorf 4:368
ἐν δὴ τούτοις ἐφʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης διαλάμψαντες οἱ μεγαλοπρεπεῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ μάρτυρες τοὺς μὲν ἁπανταχοῦ τῆς ἀνδρείας αὐτῶν ἐπόπτας εἰκότως κατεπλήξαντο, τῆς δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θείας ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ ἀπορρήτου δυνάμεως ἐμφανῆ διʼ ἑαυτῶν τὰ τεκμήρια παρεστήσαντο. ἑκάστου μὲν οὖν ἐπʼ ὀνόματος μνημονεύειν μακρὸν ἂν εἴη, μή τί γε τῶν ἀδυνάτων,
en dē toutois ephʼ holēs tēs oikoumenēs dialampsantes hoi megaloprepeis tou Christou martyres tous men hapantachou tēs andreias autōn epoptas eikotōs kateplēxanto, tēs de tou sōtēros hēmōn theias hōs alēthōs kai aporrētou dynameōs emphanē diʼ heautōn ta tekmēria parestēsanto. hekastou men oun epʼ onomatos mnēmoneuein makron an eiē, mē ti ge tōn adynatōn,
In these, then, the magnificent martyrs of Christ, shining throughout the whole world, naturally astonished those everywhere who witnessed their courage, and through themselves presented manifest proofs of the truly divine and ineffable power of our Savior. To mention each by name would be a long task, not to say an impossible one,
Church 8, chapter 13
8.13.1Dindorf 4:368
τῶν δὲ κατὰ τὰς ἐπισήμους πόλεις μαρτυρησάντων ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀρχόντων πρῶτος ἡμῖν ἐν εὐσεβῶν στήλαις τῆς Χριστοῦ βασιλείας ἀναγορευέσθω μάρτυς ἐπίσκοπος τῆς Νικομηδέων πόλεως, τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθεὶς, Ἄνθιμος.
tōn de kata tas episēmous poleis martyrēsantōn ekklēsiastikōn archontōn prōtos hēmin en eusebōn stēlais tēs Christou basileias anagoreuesthō martys episkopos tēs Nikomēdeōn poleōs, tēn kephalēn apotmētheis, Anthimos.
but of the church rulers who suffered martyrdom in the illustrious cities, let the first proclaimed by us on the monuments of the pious as a martyr of the kingdom of Christ be the bishop of the city of the Nicomedians, Anthimus, who was beheaded.
8.13.2Dindorf 4:368–369
τῶν δʼ ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας μαρτύρων τὸν πάντα βίον ἄριστος πρεσβύτερος τῆς αὐτόθι παροικίας Λουκιανὸς, ἐν τῇ Νικομηδείᾳ καὶ αὐτὸς, βασιλέως ἐπιπαρόντος, τὴν οὐράνιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείαν λόγῳ πρότερον διʼ ἀπολογίας, εἶτα δὲ καὶ ἔργοις ἀνακηρύξας.
tōn dʼ epʼ Antiocheias martyrōn ton panta bion aristos presbyteros tēs autothi paroikias Loukianos, en tę̄ Nikomēdeią kai autos, basileōs epiparontos, tēn ouranion tou Christou basileian logǭ proteron diʼ apologias, eita de kai ergois anakēryxas.
Of the martyrs of Antioch, Lucian, a presbyter of that diocese, excellent throughout his life, who at Nicomedia too, in the presence of the emperor, proclaimed the heavenly kingdom of Christ, first in word through an apology and then also in deeds.
8.13.3Dindorf 4:369
τῶν δʼ ἐπὶ Φοινίκης μαρτύρων γένοιντʼ ἂν ἐπισημότατοι τὰ πάντα θεοφιλεῖς τῶν λογικῶν Χριστοῦ θρεμμάτων ποιμένες, Τυραννίων ἐπίσκοπος τῆς κατὰ Τυρὸν ἐκκλησίας, πρεσβύτερός τε τῆς κατὰ Σιδῶνα Ζηνόβιος, καὶ ἔτι Σιλβανὸς τῶν ἀμφὶ τὴν Ἔμισαν ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπίσκοπος.
tōn dʼ epi Phoinikēs martyrōn genointʼ an episēmotatoi ta panta theophileis tōn logikōn Christou thremmatōn poimenes, Tyranniōn episkopos tēs kata Tyron ekklēsias, presbyteros te tēs kata Sidōna Zēnobios, kai eti Silbanos tōn amphi tēn Emisan ekklēsiōn episkopos.
Of the martyrs in Phoenicia, the most distinguished would be those shepherds of Christ's rational flocks, dear to God in every way: Tyrannion, bishop of the church at Tyre; Zenobius, a presbyter of the church at Sidon; and also Silvanus, bishop of the churches around Emesa.
8.13.4Dindorf 4:369
ἀλλʼ οὗτος μὲν θηρίων βορὰ μεθʼ ἑτέρων ἐπʼ αὐτῆς Ἐμίσης γενόμενος χοροῖς ἀνελήφθη μαρτύρων, τῶν δʼ ἐπʼ Ἀντιοχείας ἄμφω τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον διὰ τῆς εἰς θάνατον ὑπομονῆς ἐδοξασάτην, ὁ μὲν θαλαττίοις παραδοθεὶς βυθοῖς, ὁ ἐπίσκοπος, ὁ δὲ ἰατρῶν ἄριστος Ζηνόβιος ταῖς κατὰ τῶν πλευρῶν ἐπιτεθείσαις αὐτῷ καρτερῶς ἐναποθανὼν βασάνοις.
allʼ houtos men thēriōn bora methʼ heterōn epʼ autēs Emisēs genomenos chorois anelēphthē martyrōn, tōn dʼ epʼ Antiocheias amphō ton tou theou logon dia tēs eis thanaton hypomonēs edoxasatēn, ho men thalattiois paradotheis bythois, ho episkopos, ho de iatrōn aristos Zēnobios tais kata tōn pleurōn epitetheisais autǭ karterōs enapothanōn basanois.
Silvanus became food for wild beasts with others at Emesa itself and was received into the choirs of martyrs; the other two glorified the word of God at Antioch by their endurance unto death: the bishop was given over to the depths of the sea, while Zenobius, the most excellent of physicians, died bravely under the tortures applied to his sides.
8.13.5Dindorf 4:369
τῶν δʼ ἐπὶ Παλαιστίνης μαρτύρων Σιλβανὸς, ἐπίσκοπος τῶν ἀμφὶ τὴν Γάζαν ἐκκλησιῶν, κατὰ τὰ ἐν Φαίνοι χαλκοῦ μέταλλα σὺν ἑτέροις ἑνὸς δέουσι τὸν ἀριθμὸν τεσσαράκοντα τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτέμνεται, Αἰγύπτιοί τε αὐτόθι Πήλευς καὶ Νεῖλος ἐπίσκοποι μεθʼ ἑτέρων τὴν διὰ πυρὸς ὑπέμειναν τελευτήν.
tōn dʼ epi Palaistinēs martyrōn Silbanos, episkopos tōn amphi tēn Gazan ekklēsiōn, kata ta en Phainoi chalkou metalla syn heterois henos deousi ton arithmon tessarakonta tēn kephalēn apotemnetai, Aigyptioi te autothi Pēleus kai Neilos episkopoi methʼ heterōn tēn dia pyros hypemeinan teleutēn.
Of the martyrs in Palestine, Silvanus, bishop of the churches around Gaza, was beheaded at the copper mines of Phaeno with others, thirty-nine in number; and the Egyptian bishops Peleus and Nilus, with others, endured death by fire there.
8.13.6Dindorf 4:369
καὶ τὸ μέγα δὲ κλέος τῆς Καισαρέων παροικίας ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν μνημονευέσθω Πάμφιλος πρεσβύτερος, τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς θαυμασιώτατος, οὗ τῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων τὴν ἀρετὴν κατὰ τὸν δέοντα καιρὸν ἀνεγράψαμεν.
kai to mega de kleos tēs Kaisareōn paroikias en toutois hēmin mnēmoneuesthō Pamphilos presbyteros, tōn kathʼ hēmas thaumasiōtatos, hou tōn andragathēmatōn tēn aretēn kata ton deonta kairon anegrapsamen.
And among these let us also remember the great glory of the church of Caesarea, Pamphilus the presbyter, the most wonderful man of our time, the excellence of whose brave deeds we have recorded at the proper place.
8.13.7Dindorf 4:369–370
τῶν δʼ ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας καθʼ ὅλης τε Αἰγύπτου καὶ Θηβαΐδος διαπρεπῶς τελειωθέντων πρῶτος Πέτρος, αὐτῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπίσκοπος, θεῖόν τι χρῆμα διδασκάλων τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ θεοσεβείας, ἀναγεγράφθω, καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ πρεσβυτέρων Φαῦστος καὶ Δῖος καὶ Ἀμμώνιος, τέλειοι Χριστοῦ μάρτυρες, Φιλέας τε καὶ Ἡσύχιος καὶ Παχύμιος καὶ Θεόδωρος, τῶν ἀμφὶ τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπίσκοποι, μυρίοι τε ἐπὶ τούτοις ἄλλοι διαφανεῖς, οἱ πρὸς τῶν κατὰ χώραν καὶ τόπον παροικιῶν μνημονεύονται, ὧν ἀνὰ τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκουμένην ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβείας ἠγωνισμένων γραφῇ παραδιδόναι τοὺς ἄθλους, ἐπʼ ἀκριβές τε ἕκαστα τῶν περὶ αὐτοὺς συμβεβηκότων ἱστορεῖν, οὐχ ἡμέτερον, τῶν δʼ ὄψει τὰ πράγματα παρειληφότων ἴδιον ἂν γένοιτο. οἷς γε μὴν αὐτὸς παρεγενόμην, τούτους καὶ τοῖς μεθʼ ἡμᾶς γνωρίμους διʼ ἑτέρας ποιήσομαι γραφής.
tōn dʼ epʼ Alexandreias kathʼ holēs te Aigyptou kai Thēbaïdos diaprepōs teleiōthentōn prōtos Petros, autēs Alexandreias episkopos, theion ti chrēma didaskalōn tēs en Christǭ theosebeias, anagegraphthō, kai tōn syn autǭ presbyterōn Phaustos kai Dios kai Ammōnios, teleioi Christou martyres, Phileas te kai Hēsychios kai Pachymios kai Theodōros, tōn amphi tēn Aigypton ekklēsiōn episkopoi, myrioi te epi toutois alloi diaphaneis, hoi pros tōn kata chōran kai topon paroikiōn mnēmoneuontai, hōn ana tēn pasan oikoumenēn hyper tēs eis to theion eusebeias ēgōnismenōn graphę̄ paradidonai tous athlous, epʼ akribes te hekasta tōn peri autous symbebēkotōn historein, ouch hēmeteron, tōn dʼ opsei ta pragmata pareilēphotōn idion an genoito. hois ge mēn autos paregenomēn, toutous kai tois methʼ hēmas gnōrimous diʼ heteras poiēsomai graphēs.
Of those who were gloriously perfected at Alexandria and throughout all Egypt and the Thebaid, let first be recorded Peter, bishop of Alexandria itself, a divine example among teachers of godliness in Christ, and of the presbyters with him Faustus, Dius, and Ammonius, perfect martyrs of Christ; and Phileas, Hesychius, Pachymius, and Theodore, bishops of the churches in Egypt; and besides these countless other illustrious men, who are remembered by the churches of their own country and region. To commit to writing the contests of those who strove throughout the whole world for piety toward God, and to relate accurately each thing that befell them, would not be our task but the proper work of those who saw the events with their own eyes. Those, however, at whose trials I was myself present I shall make known to those after us in another writing.
8.13.8Dindorf 4:370
κατά γε μὴν τὸν παρόντα λόγον τὴν παλινῳδίαν τῶν περὶ ἡμὰς εἰργασμένων τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπισυνάψω, τά τε ἐξ ἀρχῆς τοῦ διωγμοῦ συμβεβηκότα, χρησιμώτατα τυγχάνοντα τοῖς ἐντευξομένοις.
kata ge mēn ton paronta logon tēn palinǭdian tōn peri hēmas eirgasmenōn tois eirēmenois episynapsō, ta te ex archēs tou diōgmou symbebēkota, chrēsimōtata tynchanonta tois enteuxomenois.
In the present account, however, I shall add to what has been said the recantation of what was done against us, and the things that happened from the beginning of the persecution, which will be most useful to those who read them.
8.13.9Dindorf 4:370
τὰ μὲν οὖν πρὸ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμῶν πολέμου τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίας, ἐν ὅσοις δὴ χρόνοις τὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων φίλιά τε ἡμῖν ἦν καὶ εἰρηναῖα, ὁπόσης ἀγαθῶν εὐφορίας καὶ εὐετηρίας ἠξίωτο, τίς ἂν ἐξαρκέσειε λόγος διηγήσασθαι; ὁπότε καὶ οἱ μάλιστα τῆς καθόλου κρατοῦντες ἀρχῆς, δεκαετηρίδας καὶ εἰκοσαετηρίδας τῆς βασιλείας ἐκπλήσαντες, ἐν ἑορταῖς καὶ πανηγύρεσι, φαιδροτάταις τε θαλίαις καὶ εὐφροσύναις μετὰ πάσης εὐσταθοῦς διετέλουν εἰρήνης.
ta men oun pro tou kathʼ hēmōn polemou tēs Rhōmaiōn hēgemonias, en hosois dē chronois ta tōn archontōn philia te hēmin ēn kai eirēnaia, hoposēs agathōn euphorias kai euetērias ēxiōto, tis an exarkeseie logos diēgēsasthai? hopote kai hoi malista tēs katholou kratountes archēs, dekaetēridas kai eikosaetēridas tēs basileias ekplēsantes, en heortais kai panēgyresi, phaidrotatais te thaliais kai euphrosynais meta pasēs eustathous dieteloun eirēnēs.
What account could suffice to describe the abundance of good things and prosperity that the Roman government enjoyed before the war against us, in all the time that the rulers were friendly and peaceful toward us? Then even those who held supreme power over the whole empire completed their tenth and twentieth years of reign in festivals and public celebrations, in brilliant feasts and rejoicings, with complete and settled peace.
8.13.10Dindorf 4:370
οὕτω δʼ αὐτοῖς ἀπαραποδίστως αὐξούσης καὶ ἐπὶ μέγα ὁσημέραι προιούσης τῆς ἐξουσίας, ἀθρόως τῆς πρὸς ἡμὰς εἰρήνης μεταθέμενοι, πόλεμον ἄσπονδον ἐγείρουσιν, οὔπω δʼ αὐτοῖς τῆς τοιασδὶ κινήσεως δεύτερον ἔτος πεπλήρωτο, καί τι περὶ τὴν ὅλην ἀρχὴν νεώτερον γεγονὸς τὰ πάντα πράγματα ἀνατρέπει.
houtō dʼ autois aparapodistōs auxousēs kai epi mega hosēmerai proiousēs tēs exousias, athroōs tēs pros hēmas eirēnēs metathemenoi, polemon aspondon egeirousin, oupō dʼ autois tēs toiasdi kinēseōs deuteron etos peplērōto, kai ti peri tēn holēn archēn neōteron gegonos ta panta pragmata anatrepei.
But while their power was thus growing without hindrance and advancing greatly day by day, they suddenly changed their peaceful attitude toward us and stirred up a war without truce. Yet the second year of this movement was not yet complete when something new happened in the whole government and overturned everything.
8.13.11Dindorf 4:370–371
νόσου γὰρ οὐκ αἰσίας τῷ πρωτοστάτῃ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐπισκηψάσης, ὑφʼ ἧς δὴ καὶ τὰ τῆς διανοίας εἰς ἔκστασιν αὐτῷ παρήγετο, σὺν τῷ μετʼ αὐτὸν δευτερείοις τετιμημένῳ τὸν δημώδη καὶ ἰδιωτικὸν ἀπολαμβάνει βίον· οὔπω δὲ ταὐτʼ αὐτῷ οὕτω πέπρακτο, καὶ διχῆ τὰ πάντα τῆς ἀρχῆς διαιρεῖται, πρᾶγμα μηδʼ ἄλλοτέ πω πάλαι γεγονὸς μνήμῃ παραδεδομένον.
nosou gar ouk aisias tǭ prōtostatę̄ tōn eirēmenōn episkēpsasēs, hyphʼ hēs dē kai ta tēs dianoias eis ekstasin autǭ parēgeto, syn tǭ metʼ auton deutereiois tetimēmenǭ ton dēmōdē kai idiōtikon apolambanei bion; oupō de tautʼ autǭ houtō peprakto, kai dichē ta panta tēs archēs diaireitai, pragma mēdʼ allote pō palai gegonos mnēmę̄ paradedomenon.
For an ill-omened sickness fell upon the chief of those we have mentioned, by which his mind too was driven to derangement, and together with the one honored with the second place after him he took up the ordinary life of a private citizen. Scarcely had he done this when the whole empire was divided in two, a thing never recorded to have happened before.
8.13.12Dindorf 4:371
χρόνου δʼ οὐ πλείστου μεταξὺ γενομένου βασιλεὺς Κωνστάντιος, τὸν πάντα βίον πραότατα καὶ τοῖς ὑπηκόοις εὐνοικώτατα, τῷ τε θείῳ λόγῳ προσφιλέστατα διαθέμενος, παῖδα γνήσιον Κωνσταντῖνον αὐτοκράτορα καὶ σεβαστὸν ἀνθʼ ἑαυτοῦ καταλιπὼν, κοινῷ φύσεως νόμῳ τελευτᾷ τὸν βίον, πρῶτός τε ἐν θεοῖς ἀνηγορεύετο παρʼ αὐτοῖς, ἁπάσης μετὰ θάνατον, ὅση βασιλεῖ τις ἂν ὠφείλετο, τιμῆς ἠξιωμένος, χρηστότατος καὶ ἠπιώτατος βασιλέων,
chronou dʼ ou pleistou metaxy genomenou basileus Kōnstantios, ton panta bion praotata kai tois hypēkoois eunoikōtata, tǭ te theiǭ logǭ prosphilestata diathemenos, paida gnēsion Kōnstantinon autokratora kai sebaston anthʼ heautou katalipōn, koinǭ physeōs nomǭ teleutą ton bion, prōtos te en theois anēgoreueto parʼ autois, hapasēs meta thanaton, hosē basilei tis an ōpheileto, timēs ēxiōmenos, chrēstotatos kai ēpiōtatos basileōn,
Not long afterward the emperor Constantius, who throughout his life had been most gentle, most kindly toward his subjects, and most friendly to the divine word, died by the common law of nature, leaving his own son Constantine as emperor and Augustus in his place. He was the first to be proclaimed among the gods by them, being granted after death every honor that could be owed to an emperor, the kindest and mildest of emperors,
8.13.13Dindorf 4:371
ὃς δὴ καὶ μόνος τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐπαξίως τῆς ἡγεμονίας τὸν πάντα τῆς ἀρχῆς διατελέσας χρόνον, καὶ τἄλλα τοῖς πᾶσι δεξιώτατον καὶ εὐεργετικώτατον παρασχὼν ἑαυτὸν, τοῦ δὲ καθʼ ἡμῶν πολέμου μηδαμῶς ἐπικοινωνήσας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν θεοσεβεῖς ἀβλαβεῖς καὶ ἀνεπηρεάστους φυλάξας, καὶ μήτε τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τοὺς οἴκους καθελὼν, μήθʼ ἕτερόν τι καθʼ ἡμῶν καινουργήσας, τέλος εὐδόκιμον καὶ τρισμακάριον ἀπείληφε τοῦ βίου, μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας εὐμενῶς καὶ ἐπιδόξως ἐπὶ διαδόχῳ γνησίῳ παιδὶ, πάντα σωφρονεστάτῳ τε καὶ εὐσεβεστάτῳ, τελευτήσας.
hos dē kai monos tōn kathʼ hēmas epaxiōs tēs hēgemonias ton panta tēs archēs diatelesas chronon, kai talla tois pasi dexiōtaton kai euergetikōtaton paraschōn heauton, tou de kathʼ hēmōn polemou mēdamōs epikoinōnēsas, alla kai tous hypʼ auton theosebeis ablabeis kai anepēreastous phylaxas, kai mēte tōn ekklēsiōn tous oikous kathelōn, mēthʼ heteron ti kathʼ hēmōn kainourgēsas, telos eudokimon kai trismakarion apeilēphe tou biou, monos epi tēs autou basileias eumenōs kai epidoxōs epi diadochǭ gnēsiǭ paidi, panta sōphronestatǭ te kai eusebestatǭ, teleutēsas.
who alone of those in our time spent the whole period of his rule worthily of his office. In all else he showed himself most gracious and beneficent to all; he took no part at all in the war against us, but kept the godly under him unharmed and unmolested, neither pulling down the church buildings nor contriving anything else new against us. He received a glorious and thrice-blessed end of life, being the only one who died in his own reign in favor and honor, with a true-born son, in all things most prudent and most pious, as his successor.
8.13.14Dindorf 4:371–372
τούτου παῖς Κωνσταντῖνος εὐθὺς ἀρχόμενος, βασιλεὺς τελεώτατος καὶ σεβαστός πρὸς τῶν στρατοπέδων, καὶ ἔτι πολὺ τούτων πρότερον πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ ἀναγορευθεὶς, ζηλωτὴν ἑαυτὸν τῆς πατρικῆς περὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον εὐσεβείας κατεστήσατο. καὶ οὗτος μὲν τοιοῦτος. Λικίννιος δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὑπὸ κοινῆς ψήφου τῶν κρατούντων αὐτοκράτωρ καὶ σεβαστὸς ἀναπέφηνε.
toutou pais Kōnstantinos euthys archomenos, basileus teleōtatos kai sebastos pros tōn stratopedōn, kai eti poly toutōn proteron pros autou tou pambasileōs theou anagoreutheis, zēlōtēn heauton tēs patrikēs peri ton hēmeteron logon eusebeias katestēsato. kai houtos men toioutos. Likinnios de epi toutois hypo koinēs psēphou tōn kratountōn autokratōr kai sebastos anapephēne.
His son Constantine, from the very beginning proclaimed most perfect emperor and Augustus by the armies, and long before this by God himself, the King of all, made himself an imitator of his father's piety toward our faith. Such was he. After these, Licinius was declared emperor and Augustus by common vote of the rulers.
8.13.15Dindorf 4:372
ταῦτα Μαξιμῖνον δεινῶς ἐλύπει, μόνον Καίσαρα παρὰ πάντας εἰσέτι τότε χρηματίζοντα, ὃς δὴ οὖν τὰ μάλιστα τυραννικὸς ὢν, παραρπάσας ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἀξίαν, σεβαστὸς ἦν, αὐτὸς ὑφʼ ἑαυτοῦ γεγονώς· ἐντούτῳ δὲ Κωνσταντίνῳ μηχανὴν θανάτου συρράπτων ἁλοὺς ὁ μετὰ τὴν ἀπόθεσιν ἐπανῃρῆσθαι δεδηλωμένος, αἰσχίστῳ καταστρέφει θανάτῳ. πρώτου δὲ τούτου τὰς ἐπὶ τιμῇ γραφὰς, ἀνδριάντας τε καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ἐπʼ ἀναθέσει νενόμισται, ὡς ἀνοσίου καὶ δυσσεβεστάτου καθῄρουν.
tauta Maximinon deinōs elypei, monon Kaisara para pantas eiseti tote chrēmatizonta, hos dē oun ta malista tyrannikos ōn, pararpasas heautǭ tēn axian, sebastos ēn, autos hyphʼ heautou gegonōs; entoutǭ de Kōnstantinǭ mēchanēn thanatou syrraptōn halous ho meta tēn apothesin epanę̄rēsthai dedēlōmenos, aischistǭ katastrephei thanatǭ. prōtou de toutou tas epi timę̄ graphas, andriantas te kai hosa toiauta epʼ anathesei nenomistai, hōs anosiou kai dyssebestatou kathę̄roun.
This grieved Maximin terribly, since up to that time he alone was still styled Caesar by all. Being therefore extremely tyrannical, he seized the dignity for himself and became Augustus, made so by himself. Meanwhile, the man who, as we have shown, had resumed office after his abdication was caught contriving a plot for Constantine's death and perished by a most shameful death. He was the first whose honorific inscriptions, statues, and all such things customarily set up in dedication were pulled down, as belonging to an impious and most ungodly man.
Church 8, chapter 14
8.14.1Dindorf 4:372
Τούτου παῖς Μαξέντιος, ὁ τὴν ἐπὶ Ῥῴμης τυραννίδα συστησάμενος, ἀρχόμενος μὲν τὴν καθʼ ἡμᾶς πίστιν ἐπʼ ἀρεσκείᾳ καὶ κολακείᾳ τοῦ δήμου Ῥωμαίων καθυπεκρίνατο, ταύτῃ τε τοῖς ὑπηκόοις τὸν κατὰ Χριστιανῶν ἀνεῖναι προστάττει διωγμὸν, εὐσέβειαν ἐπιμορφάζων, ὡς ἂν δεξιὸς καὶ πολὺ πρᾶος παρὰ τοὺς προτέρους φανείη·
Toutou pais Maxentios, ho tēn epi Rhǭmēs tyrannida systēsamenos, archomenos men tēn kathʼ hēmas pistin epʼ areskeią kai kolakeią tou dēmou Rhōmaiōn kathypekrinato, tautę̄ te tois hypēkoois ton kata Christianōn aneinai prostattei diōgmon, eusebeian epimorphazōn, hōs an dexios kai poly praos para tous proterous phaneiē;
His son Maxentius, who established the tyranny at Rome, at first feigned our faith to please and flatter the Roman people. Accordingly he ordered his subjects to relax the persecution against the Christians, putting on a show of piety so that he might appear gracious and far milder than his predecessors.
8.14.2Dindorf 4:372
οὐ μὴν οἶος ἔσεσθαι ἠλπίσθη, τοιοῦτος ἔργοις ἀναπέφηνεν, εἰς πάσας δʼ ἀνοσιουργίας ὀκείλας οὐδὲν ὅ τι μιαρίας ἔργον καὶ ἀκολασίας παραλέλοιπε, μοιχείας τε καὶ παντοίας ἐπιτελῶν φθοράς· διαζευγνύς γε τοι τῶν ἀνδρῶν τὰς κατὰ νόμον γαμετὰς, ταύτας ἐνυβρίζων, ἀτιμότατα τοῖς ἀνδράσιν αὖθις ἀπέπεμπε, καὶ ταῦτʼ οὐκ ἀσήμοις οὐδʼ ἀφανέσιν ἐγχειρῶν ἐπετήδευεν, ἀλλʼ αὐτῶν δὴ μάλιστα τῶν τὰ πρῶτα τῆς Ῥωμαίων συγκλήτου ἀπενηνεγμένων ἐμπαροινῶν τοῖς ἐξοχωτάτοις.
ou mēn oios esesthai ēlpisthē, toioutos ergois anapephēnen, eis pasas dʼ anosiourgias okeilas ouden ho ti miarias ergon kai akolasias paraleloipe, moicheias te kai pantoias epitelōn phthoras; diazeugnys ge toi tōn andrōn tas kata nomon gametas, tautas enybrizōn, atimotata tois andrasin authis apepempe, kai tautʼ ouk asēmois oudʼ aphanesin encheirōn epetēdeuen, allʼ autōn dē malista tōn ta prōta tēs Rhōmaiōn synklētou apenēnegmenōn emparoinōn tois exochōtatois.
Yet in his deeds he did not prove to be such as he was hoped to be. Running aground into every kind of impiety, he left no deed of foulness and licentiousness undone, committing adulteries and every sort of corruption. He would separate lawful wives from their husbands, outrage them, and send them back to their husbands in the deepest dishonor; and he practiced this not on obscure or unknown persons but insulted above all the most eminent of those who held the first rank in the Roman senate.
8.14.3Dindorf 4:372–373
οἱ πάντες δʼ αὐτὸν ὑποπεπτηχότες δῆμοι καὶ ἄρχοντες, ἔνδοξοί τε καὶ ἄδοξοι, δεινῇ κατετρύχοντο τυραννίδι. καὶ οὐδʼ ἠρεμούντων καὶ τὴν πικρὰν φερόντων δουλείαν, ἀπαλλαγή τις ὅμως ἦν τῆς τοῦ τυράννου φονώσης ὠμότητος· ἐπὶ σμικρᾷ γοῦν ἤδη ποτὲ προφάσει τὸν δῆμον εἰς φόνον τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν δορυφόροις ἐκδίδωσι, καὶ ἐκτείνετο μυρία τοῦ δήμου Ῥωμαίων πλήθη ἐπὶ μέσης τῆς πόλεως, οὐ Σκυθῶν οὐδὲ βαρβάρων, ἀλλʼ αὐτῶν τῶν οἰκείων δόρασι καὶ πανοπλίαις.
hoi pantes dʼ auton hypopeptēchotes dēmoi kai archontes, endoxoi te kai adoxoi, deinę̄ katetrychonto tyrannidi. kai oudʼ ēremountōn kai tēn pikran pherontōn douleian, apallagē tis homōs ēn tēs tou tyrannou phonōsēs ōmotētos; epi smikrą goun ēdē pote prophasei ton dēmon eis phonon tois amphʼ auton doryphorois ekdidōsi, kai ekteineto myria tou dēmou Rhōmaiōn plēthē epi mesēs tēs poleōs, ou Skythōn oude barbarōn, allʼ autōn tōn oikeiōn dorasi kai panopliais.
All the people and magistrates, noble and common, cowered before him and were worn down by the terrible tyranny. Even when they kept quiet and bore the bitter slavery, there was still no release from the tyrant's murderous cruelty: once, on a trivial pretext, he gave the people over to slaughter by his bodyguards, and countless numbers of the Roman people were killed in the middle of the city, not by the spears and arms of Scythians or barbarians but by those of their own countrymen.
8.14.4Dindorf 4:373
συγκλητικῶν γε μὴν φόνος ὁπόσος διʼ ἐπιβουλὴν ἐνηργεῖτο τῆς οὐσίας οὐδʼ ἐξαριθμήσασθαι δυνατὸν ἄλλοτε ἄλλαις πεπλασμέναις αἰτίαις μυρίων ἀναιρουμένων.
synklētikōn ge mēn phonos hoposos diʼ epiboulēn enērgeito tēs ousias oudʼ exarithmēsasthai dynaton allote allais peplasmenais aitiais myriōn anairoumenōn.
As for the slaughter of senators carried out to get their property, it is impossible even to count it, since countless were put to death on one invented charge or another.
8.14.5Dindorf 4:373
ἡ δὲ τῶν κακῶν τῷ τυράννῳ κορωνὶς ἐπὶ γοητείαν ἤλαυνε, μαγικαῖς ἐπινοίαις τοτὲ μὲν γυναῖκας ἐγκύμονας ἀνασχίζοντος, τοτὲ δὲ νεογνῶν σπλάγχνα βρεφῶν διερευνωμένου, λέοντάς τε κατασφάττοντος, καί τινας ἀρρητοποιίας ἐπὶ δαιμόνων προκλήσεις καὶ ἀποτροπιασμὸν τοῦ πολέμου συνισταμένου· διὰ τούτων γὰρ αὐτῷ τὰ τῆς νίκης κατορθωθήσεσθαι ἡ πᾶσα ἐτύγχανεν ἐλπίς.
hē de tōn kakōn tǭ tyrannǭ korōnis epi goēteian ēlaune, magikais epinoiais tote men gynaikas enkymonas anaschizontos, tote de neognōn splanchna brephōn diereunōmenou, leontas te katasphattontos, kai tinas arrētopoiias epi daimonōn proklēseis kai apotropiasmon tou polemou synistamenou; dia toutōn gar autǭ ta tēs nikēs katorthōthēsesthai hē pasa etynchanen elpis.
The crowning point of the tyrant's evils drove him to sorcery: by magical devices he would now rip open pregnant women, now search the entrails of newborn infants; he slaughtered lions and performed certain unspeakable rites to invoke demons and to avert the war. For his whole hope was that by these means victory would be secured for him.
8.14.6Dindorf 4:373
οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης τυραννῶν οὐδʼ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν οἷα δρῶν τοὺς ὑπηκόους κατεδουλοῦτο, ὡς ἤδη καὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων τροφῶν ἐν ἐσχάτῃ σπάνει καὶ ἀπορίᾳ καταστῆναι, ὅσην ἐπὶ Ῥώμης οὐδʼ ἄλλοτε οἶ καθʼ ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι μνημονεύουσιν.
houtos men oun epi Rhōmēs tyrannōn oudʼ estin eipein hoia drōn tous hypēkoous katedoulouto, hōs ēdē kai tōn anankaiōn trophōn en eschatę̄ spanei kai aporią katastēnai, hosēn epi Rhōmēs oudʼ allote oi kathʼ hēmas genesthai mnēmoneuousin.
It is not possible to say what this tyrant at Rome did to enslave his subjects, so that they were reduced to the most extreme scarcity and want even of necessary food, such as our contemporaries remember never having happened at Rome at any other time.
8.14.7Dindorf 4:373
ὁ δʼ ἐπʼ ἀνατολῆς τύραννος Μαξιμῖνος, ὡσὰν πρὸς ἀδελφὸν τὴν κακίαν πρὸς τὸν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης φιλίαν κρύβδην σπενδόμενος, ἐπὶ πλεῖστον χρόνον λανθάνειν ἐφρόντιζε, φωραθείς γέ τοι ὕστερον δίκην τίννυσι τὴν ἀξίαν.
ho dʼ epʼ anatolēs tyrannos Maximinos, hōsan pros adelphon tēn kakian pros ton epi Rhōmēs philian krybdēn spendomenos, epi pleiston chronon lanthanein ephrontize, phōratheis ge toi hysteron dikēn tinnysi tēn axian.
The tyrant in the East, Maximin, secretly made a pact of friendship with the one at Rome, as with a brother in wickedness, and took care for a very long time to keep it hidden; but when he was later found out, he paid the just penalty.
8.14.8Dindorf 4:373–374
ἦν δὲ θαυμάσαι ὅπως καὶ οὗτος τὰ συγγενῆ καὶ ἀδελφὰ μᾶλλον δὲ κακίας τὰ πρῶτα καὶ τὰ νικητήρια τῆς τοῦ κατὰ Ῥώμην τυράννου κακοτροπίας ἀπενηνεγμένος. γοήτων τε γὰρ καὶ μάγων οἱ πρῶτοι τῆς ἀνωτάτω παρʼ αὐτῷ τιμῆς ἠξίωντο, ψοφοδεοῦς εἰς τὰ μάλιστα καὶ δεισιδαιμονεστάτου καθεστῶτος, τήν τε περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ τοὺς δαίμονας περὶ πολλοῦ τιθεμένου πλάνην. μαντειῶν γοῦν δίχα καὶ χρησμῶν οὐδὲ μέχρις ὄνυχος, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τολμᾶν τι κινεῖν οἷός τε ἦν.
ēn de thaumasai hopōs kai houtos ta syngenē kai adelpha mallon de kakias ta prōta kai ta nikētēria tēs tou kata Rhōmēn tyrannou kakotropias apenēnegmenos. goētōn te gar kai magōn hoi prōtoi tēs anōtatō parʼ autǭ timēs ēxiōnto, psophodeous eis ta malista kai deisidaimonestatou kathestōtos, tēn te peri ta eidōla kai tous daimonas peri pollou tithemenou planēn. manteiōn goun dicha kai chrēsmōn oude mechris onychos, hōs eipein, tolman ti kinein hoios te ēn.
It was astonishing how he too carried off the things akin and brotherly to, or rather the first prizes and trophies of, the wickedness of the tyrant at Rome. For the leading sorcerers and magicians were thought worthy by him of the highest honor, since he was extremely timid and most superstitious and set great store by the error concerning idols and demons. Indeed without soothsaying and oracles he dared not move so much as a fingernail, so to speak.
8.14.9Dindorf 4:374
οὗ χάριν καὶ τῷ καθʼ ἡμῶν σφοδρότερον ἤ οἱ πρόσθεν καὶ πυκνότερον ἐπετίθετο διωγμῷ, νεὼς κατὰ πάσαν πόλιν ἐγείρειν, καὶ τὰ χρόνου μήκει καθῃρημένα τεμένη διὰ σπουδῆς ἀνανεοῦσθαι προστάττων, ἱερέας τε εἰδώλων κατὰ πάντα τόπον καὶ πόλιν· καὶ ἐπὶ τούτων ἑκάστης ἐπαρχίας ἀρχιερέα, τῶν ἐν πολιτείαις ἕνα γέ τινα τὸν μάλιστα ἐμφανῶς διὰ πάσης ἐμπρέψαντα λειτουργίας, μετὰ στρατιωτικοῦ στίφους καὶ δορυφορίας ἐκτάσσων, ἀνέδην τε πάσι γόησιν, ὡσὰν εὐσεβέσι καὶ θεῶν προσφιλέσιν, ἡγεμονίας καὶ τὰς μεγίστας προνομίας δωρούμενος.
hou charin kai tǭ kathʼ hēmōn sphodroteron ē hoi prosthen kai pyknoteron epetitheto diōgmǭ, neōs kata pasan polin egeirein, kai ta chronou mēkei kathę̄rēmena temenē dia spoudēs ananeousthai prostattōn, hiereas te eidōlōn kata panta topon kai polin; kai epi toutōn hekastēs eparchias archierea, tōn en politeiais hena ge tina ton malista emphanōs dia pasēs emprepsanta leitourgias, meta stratiōtikou stiphous kai doryphorias ektassōn, anedēn te pasi goēsin, hōsan eusebesi kai theōn prosphilesin, hēgemonias kai tas megistas pronomias dōroumenos.
For this reason he pressed the persecution against us more violently and more continuously than those before him. He ordered temples to be raised in every city and the sacred precincts destroyed by length of time to be speedily restored, and he appointed priests of idols in every place and city, and over them in each province a high priest, one of those in public life who had been especially distinguished in every public office, with a military escort and bodyguard; and he freely granted governorships and the greatest privileges to all sorcerers, as though they were pious and dear to the gods.
8.14.10Dindorf 4:374
ἐκ δὴ τούτων ὁρμώμενος πόλιν μὲν οὐ μίαν οὐδὲ χώραν, ὅλας δὲ ἄρδην τὰς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἐπαρχίας χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου καὶ χρημάτων ἀμυθήτων εἰσπράξεσιν, ἐπισκήψεσί τε βαρυτάταις καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλαις καταδίκαις ἠνία καὶ κατεπίεζε. τῶν γε μὴν εὐπόρων τὰς ἐκ προγόνων περιποιηθείσας οὐσίας ἀφαιρούμενος, πλούτους ἀθρόως καὶ σωροὺς χρημάτων τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν κόλαξιν ἐδωρεῖτο.
ek dē toutōn hormōmenos polin men ou mian oude chōran, holas de ardēn tas hypʼ auton eparchias chrysou kai argyrou kai chrēmatōn amythētōn eispraxesin, episkēpsesi te barytatais kai allote allais katadikais ēnia kai katepieze. tōn ge mēn euporōn tas ek progonōn peripoiētheisas ousias aphairoumenos, ploutous athroōs kai sōrous chrēmatōn tois amphʼ auton kolaxin edōreito.
Setting out from these measures, he harassed and oppressed not one city or region but all the provinces under him entirely, with exactions of gold and silver and untold sums of money, with the heaviest levies and with one penalty after another. Taking from the wealthy the property acquired from their ancestors, he presented riches and heaps of money all at once to the flatterers around him.
8.14.11Dindorf 4:374–375
παροινίας γε μὴν καὶ μέθης εἰς τοσαύτην ἠνέχθη φορὰν ὡς ἐν τοῖς πότοις παρακόπτειν καὶ τῶν φρενῶν παρεξίστασθαι, τοιαῦτά τε μεθύοντα προστάττειν οἷα ἀνανήψαντα αὐτὸν τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ εἰς μετάμελον ἄγειν· κραιπάλης δὲ καὶ ἀσωτίας μηδενὶ καταλιπὼν ὑπερβολὴν, κακίας διδάσκαλον τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν ἄρχουσί τε καὶ ἀρχομένοις ἑαυτὸν καθίστη, θρύπτεσθαι μὲν τὸ στρατιωτικὸν διὰ πάσης τρυφῆς τε καὶ ἀκολασίας ἐνάγων, ἡγεμόνας δὲ καὶ στρατοπεδάρχας διʼ ἁρπαγῶν καὶ πλεονεξίας χωρεῖν κατὰ τῶν ὑπηκόων, μονονουχὶ συντυραννοῦντας αὐτῷ, προκαλούμενος.
paroinias ge mēn kai methēs eis tosautēn ēnechthē phoran hōs en tois potois parakoptein kai tōn phrenōn parexistasthai, toiauta te methyonta prostattein hoia ananēpsanta auton tę̄ hysteraią eis metamelon agein; kraipalēs de kai asōtias mēdeni katalipōn hyperbolēn, kakias didaskalon tois amphʼ auton archousi te kai archomenois heauton kathistē, thryptesthai men to stratiōtikon dia pasēs tryphēs te kai akolasias enagōn, hēgemonas de kai stratopedarchas diʼ harpagōn kai pleonexias chōrein kata tōn hypēkoōn, mononouchi syntyrannountas autǭ, prokaloumenos.
He was carried to such excess of drunken violence and intoxication that at his drinking bouts he became deranged and out of his mind, and when drunk gave orders that he repented of the next day when sober. Leaving to no one any possibility of surpassing him in debauchery and profligacy, he made himself a teacher of wickedness to rulers and subjects alike around him: he led the army to grow soft through every luxury and licentiousness, and he encouraged governors and generals to proceed against their subjects with plunder and greed, as almost fellow tyrants with him.
8.14.12Dindorf 4:375
τί δεῖ τὰς ἐμπαθεῖς τἀνδρὸς αἰσχρουργίας μνημονεύειν; ἢ τῶν πρὸς αὐτοῦ μεμοιχευμένων ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι τὴν πληθύν; οὐκ ἦν γέ τοι πόλιν αὐτὸν παρελθεῖν, μὴ οὐχὶ ἐκ παντὸς φθορὰς γυναικῶν παρθένων τε ἁρπαγὰς εἰργασμένον.
ti dei tas empatheis tandros aischrourgias mnēmoneuein? ē tōn pros autou memoicheumenōn aparithmeisthai tēn plēthyn? ouk ēn ge toi polin auton parelthein, mē ouchi ek pantos phthoras gynaikōn parthenōn te harpagas eirgasmenon.
Why need we mention the man's shameful passions, or count the multitude of those with whom he committed adultery? He could not pass through a city without everywhere seducing wives and carrying off virgins.
8.14.13Dindorf 4:375
κατὰ πάντων γέ τοι αὐτῷ ταῦτα προυχώρει, μὴ ὅτι μόνων Χριστιανῶν, οἴ θανάτου καταφρονήσαντες παρʼ οὐδὲν αὐτοῦ τὴν τοσαύτην ἔθεντο τυραννίδα. οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἄνδρες ἀνατλάντες πῦρ καὶ σίδηρον καὶ προσηλώσεις, θῆράς τε ἀγρίους καὶ θαλάττης βυθοὺς, ἀποτομάς τε μελῶν καὶ καυτῆρας, καὶ ὀφθαλμῶν κεντήσεις τε καὶ ἐξορύξεις, καὶ τοῦ παντὸς σώματος ἀκρωτηριασμοὺς, λιμόν τε ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ μέταλλα καὶ δεσμὰ, ἐπὶ πάντων μᾶλλον ὑπομονὴν τὴν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἐνεδείξαντο ἢ τὸ σέβας τὸ εἰς θεὸν εἰδώλοις ἀντικατηλλάξαντο.
kata pantōn ge toi autǭ tauta prouchōrei, mē hoti monōn Christianōn, oi thanatou kataphronēsantes parʼ ouden autou tēn tosautēn ethento tyrannida. hoi men gar andres anatlantes pyr kai sidēron kai prosēlōseis, thēras te agrious kai thalattēs bythous, apotomas te melōn kai kautēras, kai ophthalmōn kentēseis te kai exoryxeis, kai tou pantos sōmatos akrōtēriasmous, limon te epi toutois kai metalla kai desma, epi pantōn mallon hypomonēn tēn hyper eusebeias enedeixanto ē to sebas to eis theon eidōlois antikatēllaxanto.
In all this he succeeded against everyone except the Christians alone, who, despising death, set his great tyranny at nothing. For the men endured fire and sword and nailing, wild beasts and the depths of the sea, the cutting off of limbs and branding, the pricking and gouging out of eyes and the mutilation of the whole body, and besides these hunger, mines, and chains; in all things they showed endurance for the sake of piety rather than exchange the worship of God for idols.
8.14.14Dindorf 4:375
αἶ δʼ αὖ γυναῖκες οὐχ ἧττον τῶν ἀνδρῶν ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ θείου λόγου διδασκαλίας ἠρρενωμέναι, αἶ μὲν τοὺς αὐτοὺς τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἀγῶνας ὑποστᾶσαι ἴσα τῆς Ἀρετῆς ἀπηνέγκαντο βραβεῖα, αἱ δὲ ἐπὶ φθορὰν ἑλκόμεναι θᾶττον τὴν ψυχὴν θανάτῳ ἢ τὸ σῶμα τῇ φθορᾷ παραδεδώκασι.
ai dʼ au gynaikes ouch hētton tōn andrōn hypo tēs tou theiou logou didaskalias ērrenōmenai, ai men tous autous tois andrasin agōnas hypostasai isa tēs Aretēs apēnenkanto brabeia, hai de epi phthoran helkomenai thatton tēn psychēn thanatǭ ē to sōma tę̄ phthorą paradedōkasi.
And the women, no less than the men, were made manly by the teaching of the divine word: some underwent the same contests as the men and carried off equal prizes of virtue, while others, when they were being dragged away to be defiled, gave up their souls to death rather than their bodies to defilement.
8.14.15Dindorf 4:375–376
μόνη γοῦν τῶν ἄλλων ὑπὸ τοῦ τυράννου μεμοιχευμένων Χριστιανὴ τῶν ἐπʼ Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπισημοτάτη τε καὶ λαμπροτάτη τὴν ἐμπαθῆ καὶ ἀκόλαστον Μαξιμίνου ψυχὴν διʼ ἀνδρειοτάτου παραστήματος ὑπερεξενίκησεν, ἔνδοξος μὲν τἄλλα πλούτῳ τε καὶ γένει καὶ παιδείᾳ, πάντα γε μὴν δεύτερα σωφροσύνης τεθειμένη, ἣν καὶ πολλὰ λιπαρήσας κτεῖναι μὲν ἑτοίμως θνήσκειν ἔχουσαν οὐχ οἷός τε ἦν, τῆς ἐπιθυμίας μᾶλλον τοῦ θυμοῦ κατακρατούσης αὐτοῦ, φυγῇ δὲ ζημιώσας πάσης ἀφείλετο τῆς οὐσίας.
monē goun tōn allōn hypo tou tyrannou memoicheumenōn Christianē tōn epʼ Alexandreias episēmotatē te kai lamprotatē tēn empathē kai akolaston Maximinou psychēn diʼ andreiotatou parastēmatos hyperexenikēsen, endoxos men talla ploutǭ te kai genei kai paideią, panta ge mēn deutera sōphrosynēs tetheimenē, hēn kai polla liparēsas kteinai men hetoimōs thnēskein echousan ouch hoios te ēn, tēs epithymias mallon tou thymou katakratousēs autou, phygę̄ de zēmiōsas pasēs apheileto tēs ousias.
Of the others whom the tyrant tried to seduce, one Christian woman alone, among the most distinguished and illustrious women of Alexandria, overcame the passionate and licentious soul of Maximin by a most courageous steadfastness. She was renowned in other respects for wealth, family, and education, but she placed everything second to chastity. Though he pressed her often, he could not bring himself to kill her, ready as she was to die, for his lust overpowered his anger; so he punished her with exile and took away all her property.
8.14.16Dindorf 4:376
μυρίαι δʼ ἄλλαι πρὸς τῶν κατʼ ἔθνος ἀρχόντων πορνείας ἀπειλὴν μηδʼ ἀκοῦσαι δεδυνημέναι πᾶν εἶδος βασάνων καὶ στρεβλώσεων καὶ θανατηφόρου κολάσεως ὑπέστησαν. θαυμασταὶ μὲν οὖν καὶ αὗται, ὑπερφυῶς γε μὴν θαυμασιωτάτη ἡ ἐπὶ Ῥώμης εὐγενεστάτη τῷ ὄντι καὶ σωφρονεστάτη γυνὴ πασῶν, αἷς ἐμπαροινεῖν ὁ ἐκεῖσε τύραννος Μαξέντιος τὰ ὅμοια Μαξιμίνῳ δρῶν ἐπειρᾶτο.
myriai dʼ allai pros tōn katʼ ethnos archontōn porneias apeilēn mēdʼ akousai dedynēmenai pan eidos basanōn kai streblōseōn kai thanatēphorou kolaseōs hypestēsan. thaumastai men oun kai hautai, hyperphyōs ge mēn thaumasiōtatē hē epi Rhōmēs eugenestatē tǭ onti kai sōphronestatē gynē pasōn, hais emparoinein ho ekeise tyrannos Maxentios ta homoia Maximinǭ drōn epeirato.
Countless other women, unable even to hear a threat of sexual violation from the provincial governors, underwent every kind of torture, racking, and deadly punishment. These too are admirable; but most surpassingly admirable was the woman at Rome, truly the noblest and most chaste of all those whom Maxentius, the tyrant there, acting like Maximin, attempted to abuse.
8.14.17Dindorf 4:376
ὡς γὰρ ἐπιστάντας τῷ οἴκῳ τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα τῷ τυράννῳ διακονουμένους ἐπύθετο, Χριστιανὴ δὲ καὶ αὕτη ἦν), τόν τε ἄνδρα τὸν αὐτῆς, καὶ ταῦτα Ῥωμαίων ὄντα ἔπαρχον, τοῦ δέους ἕνεκα λαβόντας ἄγειν αὐτὴν ἐπιτρέψαντα, εἰς βραχὺν ὑποπαραιτησαμένη, ὡς ἂν δὴ κατακοσμηθείη τὸ σῶμα, εἴσεισιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ταμιείου, καὶ μονωθεῖσα ξίφος καθʼ ἑαυτῆς πήγνυσι, θανοῦσά τε παραχρῆμα τὸν μὲν νεκρὸν τοῖς προαγωγοῖς καταλιμπάνει, ἔργοις δʼ αὐτοῖς ἁπάσης φωνῆς γεγωνοτέροις, ὅτι μόνον χρημάτων ἀήττητόν τε καὶ ἀνώλεθρον ἡ παρὰ Χριστιανοῖς ἀρετὴ πέφυκεν, εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους τούς τε νῦν ὄντας καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα γενησομένους ἐξέφηνε.
hōs gar epistantas tǭ oikǭ tous ta toiauta tǭ tyrannǭ diakonoumenous epytheto, Christianē de kai hautē ēn), ton te andra ton autēs, kai tauta Rhōmaiōn onta eparchon, tou deous heneka labontas agein autēn epitrepsanta, eis brachyn hypoparaitēsamenē, hōs an dē katakosmētheiē to sōma, eiseisin epi tou tamieiou, kai monōtheisa xiphos kathʼ heautēs pēgnysi, thanousa te parachrēma ton men nekron tois proagōgois katalimpanei, ergois dʼ autois hapasēs phōnēs gegōnoterois, hoti monon chrēmatōn aēttēton te kai anōlethron hē para Christianois aretē pephyken, eis pantas anthrōpous tous te nyn ontas kai tous meta tauta genēsomenous exephēne.
For when she learned that those who served the tyrant in such matters were at the house (she too was a Christian), and that her husband, though he was prefect of Rome, had allowed them out of fear to take her and lead her away, she asked to be excused for a short time, as if to adorn her body, went into her chamber, and, alone, drove a sword into herself. Dying at once, she left her corpse to the procurers; but by deeds louder than any voice she showed to all people, both those now living and those yet to be, that the virtue found among Christians is the only thing unconquerable and indestructible.
8.14.18Dindorf 4:376–377
τοσαύτη δῆτα κακίας φορὰ ὑφʼ ἔνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν συνηνέχθη καιρὸν, πρὸς τῶν δύο τυράννων ἀνατολὴν καὶ δύσιν διειληφότων κατεργασθεῖσα. τίς δʼ ἂν τὴν τῶν τοσούτων διερευνώμενος αἰτίαν διστάξαι μὴ οὐχὶ τὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν διωγμὸν ἀποφήνασθαι; ὅτε γε ἁλιστὰ οὐ πρότερον τὰ τῆς τοσῆσδε πέπαυτο συγχύσεως ἢ Χριστιανοὺς τὰ τῆς παρρησίας ἀπολαβεῖν.
tosautē dēta kakias phora hyphʼ ena kai ton auton synēnechthē kairon, pros tōn dyo tyrannōn anatolēn kai dysin dieilēphotōn katergastheisa. tis dʼ an tēn tōn tosoutōn diereunōmenos aitian distaxai mē ouchi ton kathʼ hēmōn diōgmon apophēnasthai? hote ge halista ou proteron ta tēs tosēsde pepauto synchyseōs ē Christianous ta tēs parrēsias apolabein.
Such a flood of wickedness, then, came together at one and the same time, wrought by the two tyrants who had divided East and West between them. Who, searching for the cause of such things, would hesitate to declare it to be the persecution against us? For indeed this great confusion did not cease until the Christians had recovered their freedom.
Church 8, chapter 15
8.15.1Dindorf 4:377
Διὰ παντός γέ τοι τοῦ κατὰ τὸν διωγμὸν δεκαέτους χρόνου τῶν εἰς ἐπιβουλὴν καὶ πόλεμον τὸν κατʼ ἀλλήλων οὐδὲν αὐτοὺς διαλέλοιπεν. ἄπλωτα μὲν γὰρ τὰ κατὰ θάλατταν ἦν, οὐδʼ ἐξῆν ποθὲν καταπλεύσαντας μὴ οὐχὶ πάσαις αἰκίαις ὑπάγεσθαι, στρεβλουμένους καὶ τὰς πλευρὰς καταξαινομένους, βασάνοις τε παντοίαις, μὴ ἄρα παρὰ τῶν διʼ ἐναντίας ἐχθρῶν ἥκοιεν, ἀνακρινομένους, καὶ τέλος σταυροῖς ἢ τῇ διὰ πυρὸς ὑπαγομένους κολάσει.
Dia pantos ge toi tou kata ton diōgmon dekaetous chronou tōn eis epiboulēn kai polemon ton katʼ allēlōn ouden autous dialeloipen. aplōta men gar ta kata thalattan ēn, oudʼ exēn pothen katapleusantas mē ouchi pasais aikiais hypagesthai, strebloumenous kai tas pleuras kataxainomenous, basanois te pantoiais, mē ara para tōn diʼ enantias echthrōn hēkoien, anakrinomenous, kai telos staurois ē tę̄ dia pyros hypagomenous kolasei.
Throughout the whole ten years of the persecution they never stopped plotting and making war against one another. The sea could not be sailed, and those who put in from anywhere could not escape every kind of abuse: they were racked, their sides were torn, they were examined under all sorts of tortures in case they had come from the enemy on the other side, and finally they were subjected to crucifixion or punishment by fire.
8.15.2Dindorf 4:377
ἀσπίδων ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ θωράκων παρασκευαὶ, βελῶν τε καὶ δοράτων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης πολεμικῆς παρατάξεως ἑτοιμασίαι, τριήρων τε καὶ τῶν κατὰ ναυμαχίαν ὅπλων, κατὰ πάντα συνεκροτοῦντο τόπον, οὐδʼ ἦν ἄλλο τι παντί τῳ προσδοκᾶν ἢ πολεμίων κατὰ πᾶσαν ἔφοδον ἡμέραν. τούτοις καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα λιμός τε καὶ λοιμὸς ἐγκατασκήπτει, περὶ ὧν κατὰ καιρὸν ἱστορήσομεν τὰ δέοντα.
aspidōn epi toutois kai thōrakōn paraskeuai, belōn te kai doratōn kai tēs allēs polemikēs parataxeōs hetoimasiai, triērōn te kai tōn kata naumachian hoplōn, kata panta synekrotounto topon, oudʼ ēn allo ti panti tǭ prosdokan ē polemiōn kata pasan ephodon hēmeran. toutois kai ho meta tauta limos te kai loimos enkataskēptei, peri hōn kata kairon historēsomen ta deonta.
Besides this, preparations of shields and breastplates, provisions of arrows and spears and all other warlike equipment, of triremes and arms for sea battles, were being assembled everywhere, and no one could expect anything but an attack of enemies every day. After this famine and plague also fell upon them, about which we shall relate what is needed at the proper time.
Church 8, chapter 16
8.16.1Dindorf 4:377
Τοιαῦτʼ ἦν τὰ διὰ παντὸς τοῦ διωγμοῦ παρατετακότα, δεκάτῳ μὲν ἔτει σὺν θεοῦ χάριτι παντελῶς πεπαυμένου, λωφᾶν γε μὴν μετʼ ὄγδοον ἔτος ἐναρξαμένου. ὡς γὰρ τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπισκοπὴν εὐμενῆ καὶ ἵλεων ἡ θεία καὶ οὐράνιος χάρις ἐνεδείκνυτο, τότε δὴ καὶ οἱ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἄρχοντες, αὐτοὶ δὴ ἐκεῖνοι διʼ ὧν πάλαι τὰ τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐνηργεῖτο πολέμων, παραδοξότατα μεταθέμενοι τὴν γνώμην παλινῳδίαν ᾖδον, χρηστοῖς περὶ ἡμῶν προγράμμασι καὶ διατάγμασιν ἡμερωτάτοις τὴν ἐπὶ μέγα ἁφθεῖσαν τοῦ διωγμοῦ πυρκαϊὰν σβεννύντες.
Toiautʼ ēn ta dia pantos tou diōgmou paratetakota, dekatǭ men etei syn theou chariti pantelōs pepaumenou, lōphan ge mēn metʼ ogdoon etos enarxamenou. hōs gar tēn eis hēmas episkopēn eumenē kai hileōn hē theia kai ouranios charis enedeiknyto, tote dē kai hoi kathʼ hēmas archontes, autoi dē ekeinoi diʼ hōn palai ta tōn kathʼ hēmas enērgeito polemōn, paradoxotata metathemenoi tēn gnōmēn palinǭdian ę̄don, chrēstois peri hēmōn programmasi kai diatagmasin hēmerōtatois tēn epi mega haphtheisan tou diōgmou pyrkaïan sbennyntes.
Such were the things that continued throughout the whole persecution. By the grace of God it ceased entirely in the tenth year, but it had begun to slacken after the eighth. For when divine and heavenly grace showed its kind and gracious oversight of us, then indeed our rulers, the very men through whom the wars against us had long been waged, most unexpectedly changed their minds and sang a recantation, quenching the fire of persecution that had been kindled so high by favorable proclamations and most humane edicts concerning us.
8.16.2Dindorf 4:377–378
οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον δέ τι τούτου κατέστη αἴτιον, οὐδʼ οἶκτος, ὡς ἂν φαίη τις, ἤ φιλανθρωπία τῶν ἀρχόντων· πολλοῦ δεῖ· πλείω γὰρ ὁσημέραι καὶ χαλεπώτερα ἀρχῆθεν εἰς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ τὰ καθʼ ἡμῶν αὐτοῖς ἐπενοεῖτο, ποικιλωτέραις μηχαναῖς ἄλλοτε ἄλλως τὰς καθʼ ἡμῶν αἰκίας ἐπικαινουργούντων· ἀλλʼ αὐτῆς γε τῆς θείας προνοίας ἐμφανὴς ἡ ἐπίσκεψις, τῷ μὲν αὐτῆς καταλλαττομένης λαῷ, τῷ δʼ αὐθέντῃ τῶν κακῶν ἐπεξιούσης καὶ πρωτοστάτῃ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς διωγμοῦ κακίας ἐπιχολουμένης.
ouk anthrōpinon de ti toutou katestē aition, oudʼ oiktos, hōs an phaiē tis, ē philanthrōpia tōn archontōn; pollou dei; pleiō gar hosēmerai kai chalepōtera archēthen eis ekeino tou kairou ta kathʼ hēmōn autois epenoeito, poikilōterais mēchanais allote allōs tas kathʼ hēmōn aikias epikainourgountōn; allʼ autēs ge tēs theias pronoias emphanēs hē episkepsis, tǭ men autēs katallattomenēs laǭ, tǭ dʼ authentę̄ tōn kakōn epexiousēs kai prōtostatę̄ tēs tou pantos diōgmou kakias epicholoumenēs.
Nothing human was the cause of this, nor pity, as one might say, or the humanity of the rulers; far from it. For from the beginning up to that time they devised more and harsher measures against us every day, inventing new tortures against us with ever more varied contrivances. But plainly it was the visitation of divine providence itself, reconciled to its own people, but attacking the author of the evils and angry at the ringleader of the whole wickedness of the persecution.
8.16.3Dindorf 4:378
καὶ γὰρ εἴ τι ταῦτʼ ἐχρῆν κατὰ θείαν γενέσθαι κρίσιν, ἀλλὰ οὐαὶ, φησὶν ὁ λόγος, διʼ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. μέτεισι γοῦν αὐτὸν θεήλατος κόλασις, ἐξ αὐτῆς αὐτοῦ καταρξαμένη σαρκὸς, καὶ μέχρι τῆς ψυχῆς προελθοῦσα.
kai gar ei ti tautʼ echrēn kata theian genesthai krisin, alla ouai, phēsin ho logos, diʼ hou to skandalon erchetai. meteisi goun auton theēlatos kolasis, ex autēs autou katarxamenē sarkos, kai mechri tēs psychēs proelthousa.
For even if these things had to happen by divine judgment, yet, as the word says, “woe to him through whom the offense comes.” So a punishment sent by God pursued him, beginning in his very flesh and advancing even to his soul.
8.16.4Dindorf 4:378
ἀθρόα μὲν γὰρ περὶ τὰ μέσα τῶν ἀπορρήτων τοῦ σώματος ἀπόστασις γίνεται αὐτῷ, εἶθʼ ἕλκος ἐν βάθει συριγγῶδες, καὶ τούτων ἀνίατος νομὴ κατὰ τῶν ἐνδοτάτω σπλάγχνων, ἀφʼ ὧν ἄλεκτόν τι πλῆθος σκωλήκων βρύειν, θανατώδη τε ὀδμὴν ἀποπνέειν, τοῦ παντὸς ὄγκου τῶν σωμάτων ἐκ πολυτροφίας αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸ τῆς νόσου εἰς ὑπερβολὴν πλήθους πιμελῆς μεταβεβληκότος, ἣν τότε κατασαπεῖσαν ἀφόρητον καὶ φρικτοτάτην τοῖς πλησιάζουσι παρέχειν τὴν θέαν.
athroa men gar peri ta mesa tōn aporrētōn tou sōmatos apostasis ginetai autǭ, eithʼ helkos en bathei syringōdes, kai toutōn aniatos nomē kata tōn endotatō splanchnōn, aphʼ hōn alekton ti plēthos skōlēkōn bryein, thanatōdē te odmēn apopneein, tou pantos onkou tōn sōmatōn ek polytrophias autǭ kai pro tēs nosou eis hyperbolēn plēthous pimelēs metabeblēkotos, hēn tote katasapeisan aphorēton kai phriktotatēn tois plēsiazousi parechein tēn thean.
For suddenly an abscess appeared in the middle of his secret parts, then a deep fistulous ulcer, and from these an incurable spreading into his innermost bowels, from which an unspeakable multitude of worms swarmed and a deadly stench was given off; for even before the illness the whole bulk of his body had turned, through gluttony, into an excessive mass of fat, which then putrefied and presented a sight unbearable and most horrible to those who came near.
8.16.5Dindorf 4:378
ἰατρῶν δʼ οὖν οἱ μὲν οὐδʼ ὅλως ὑπομεῖναι τὴν τοῦ δυσώδους ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἀτοπίαν οἷοί τε κατεσφάττοντο, οἱ δὲ διῳδηκότος τοῦ παντὸς ὄγκου καὶ εἰς ἀνέλπιστον σωτηρίας ἀποπεπτωκότος μηδὲν ἐπικουρεῖν δυνάμενοι ἀνηλεῶς ἐκτείνοντο.
iatrōn dʼ oun hoi men oudʼ holōs hypomeinai tēn tou dysōdous hyperballousan atopian hoioi te katesphattonto, hoi de diǭdēkotos tou pantos onkou kai eis anelpiston sōtērias apopeptōkotos mēden epikourein dynamenoi anēleōs ekteinonto.
Of the physicians, some, wholly unable to bear the surpassing foulness of the stench, were put to death; others, since the whole mass had swollen and fallen into a state beyond hope of recovery, and they could give no help, were killed without mercy.
Church 8, chapter 17
8.17.1Dindorf 4:378–379
τοσούτοις παλαίων κακοῖς συναίσθησιν τῶν κατὰ τῶν θεοσεβῶν αὐτῷ τετολμημένων ἴσχει. συναγαγὼν δʼ οὖν εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὴν διάνοιαν πρῶτα μὲν ἀνθωμολογεῖτο τῷ τῶν ὅλων θεῷ, εἶτα τοὺς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν ἀνακαλέσας, μηδὲν ὑπερθεμένους τὸν κατὰ ἀποπαῦσαι διωγμὸν, νόμῳ τε καὶ δόγματι βασιλικῷ τὰς ἐκκλησίας αὐτῶν οἰκοδομεῖν ἐπισπέρχειν τε καὶ τὰ συνήθη διαπράττεσθαι, εὐχὰς ὑπὲρ τοῦ βασιλείου ποιουμένους, προστάττει.
tosoutois palaiōn kakois synaisthēsin tōn kata tōn theosebōn autǭ tetolmēmenōn ischei. synagagōn dʼ oun eis heauton tēn dianoian prōta men anthōmologeito tǭ tōn holōn theǭ, eita tous amphʼ auton anakalesas, mēden hyperthemenous ton kata apopausai diōgmon, nomǭ te kai dogmati basilikǭ tas ekklēsias autōn oikodomein episperchein te kai ta synēthē diaprattesthai, euchas hyper tou basileiou poioumenous, prostattei.
Wrestling with such evils, he came to a sense of what he had dared against the godly. Collecting his thoughts, he first made confession to the God of the universe, then called those around him and ordered them without delay to stop the persecution against the Christians, and by law and imperial decree to urge them on to build their churches and to perform their customary rites, offering prayers for the emperor.
8.17.2Dindorf 4:379
αὐτίκα γοῦν ἔργου τῷ λόγῳ παρηκολουθηκότος ἥπλωτο κατὰ πόλεις βασιλικὰ διατάγματα, τὴν παλινῳδίαν τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς τοῦτον περιέχοντα τὸν τρόπον· “
autika goun ergou tǭ logǭ parēkolouthēkotos hēplōto kata poleis basilika diatagmata, tēn palinǭdian tōn kathʼ hēmas touton periechonta ton tropon; “
Immediately, deed following word, imperial edicts were published in the cities, containing the recantation concerning us in the following manner:
8.17.3Dindorf 4:379
Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Γαλέριος Οὐαλέριος Μαξιμῖνος, ἀνίκητος, σεβαστὸς, ἀρχιερεὺς μέγιστος, Γερμανικὸς μέγιστος, Αἰγυπτιακὸς μέγιστος, Θηβαι·κὸς μέγιστος, Σαρματι- “κὸς μέγιστος πεντάκις, Περσῶν μέγιστος δὶς, Καρ- “πῶν μέγιστος ἑξάκις, Ἀρμενίων μέγιστος, Μηδῶν μέγιστος, Ἀδιαβηνῶν μέγιστος, δημαρχικῆς ἐξου- “σίας τὸ εἰκοστὸν, αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ ἐννεακαιδέκατον “ὕπατος τὸ ὄγδοον, πατὴρ πατρίδος, ἀνθύπατος· “
Autokratōr Kaisar Galerios Oualerios Maximinos, anikētos, sebastos, archiereus megistos, Germanikos megistos, Aigyptiakos megistos, Thēbai;kos megistos, Sarmati- “kos megistos pentakis, Persōn megistos dis, Kar- “pōn megistos hexakis, Armeniōn megistos, Mēdōn megistos, Adiabēnōn megistos, dēmarchikēs exou- “sias to eikoston, autokratōr to enneakaidekaton “hypatos to ogdoon, patēr patridos, anthypatos; “
[Edict of Galerius:] “The Emperor Caesar Galerius Valerius Maximinus, Invincible, Augustus, Pontifex Maximus, greatest conqueror of the Germans, greatest conqueror of the Egyptians, greatest conqueror of the Thebans, five times greatest conqueror of the Sarmatians, twice greatest conqueror of the Persians, six times greatest conqueror of the Carpi, greatest conqueror of the Armenians, greatest conqueror of the Medes, greatest conqueror of the Adiabenians, holding the tribunician power for the twentieth time, acclaimed imperator for the nineteenth time, consul for the eighth time, father of the fatherland, proconsul;
8.17.4Dindorf 4:379
καὶ αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Φλάουιος Κωνσταντῖνος, εὐσεβὴς, εὐτυχὴς, ἀνίκητος, σεβαστὸς, ἀρχιερεὺς μέγιστος, δημαρχικῆς ἐξουσίας “τὸ πέμπτον, αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ πέμπτον, ὕπατος, πατὴρ ‘πατρίδος, ἀνθύπατος·
kai autokratōr Kaisar Phlaouios Kōnstantinos, eusebēs, eutychēs, anikētos, sebastos, archiereus megistos, dēmarchikēs exousias “to pempton, autokratōr to pempton, hypatos, patēr ‘patridos, anthypatos;
and the Emperor Caesar Flavius Constantinus, Pious, Fortunate, Invincible, Augustus, Pontifex Maximus, holding the tribunician power for the fifth time, acclaimed imperator for the fifth time, consul, father of the fatherland, proconsul;
8.17.5Dindorf 4:379
καὶ αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ “Οὐαλέριος Λικιννιανὸς, εὐσεβὴς, εὐτυχὴς, ἀνίκη- “τος, σεβαστὸς, ἀρχιερεὺς μέγιστος, δημαρχικῆς ἐξου- “σίας τὸ τέταρτον, αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ τρίτον, ὕπατος, ‘πατὴρ πατρίδος, ἀνθύπατος, ἐπαρχιώταις ἰδίοις “χαίρειν.
kai autokratōr Kaisar “Oualerios Likinnianos, eusebēs, eutychēs, anikē- “tos, sebastos, archiereus megistos, dēmarchikēs exou- “sias to tetarton, autokratōr to triton, hypatos, ‘patēr patridos, anthypatos, eparchiōtais idiois “chairein.
and the Emperor Caesar Valerius Licinianus, Pious, Fortunate, Invincible, Augustus, Pontifex Maximus, holding the tribunician power for the fourth time, acclaimed imperator for the third time, consul, father of the fatherland, proconsul: to the people of their provinces, greeting.
8.17.6Dindorf 4:379–380
μεταξὺ τῶν λοιπῶν, ἅπερ ὑπὲρ τοῦ “χρησίμου καὶ λυσιτελοῦς τοῖς δημοσίοις διατυπού- “μεθα, ἡμεῖς μὲν βεβουλήμεθα πρότερον κατὰ τοὺς “ἀρχαίους νόμους καὶ τὴν δημοσίαν ἐπιστήμην τὴν “τῶν ἅπαντα ἐπανορθώσασθαι, καὶ τού- “του πρόνοιαν ποιήσασθαι, ἵνα καὶ οἱ Χριστιανοὶ, “οἵτινες τῶν γονέων τῶν ἑαυτῶν καταλελοίπασι τὴν “αἵρεσιν, εἰς ἀγαθὴν πρόθεσιν ἐπανέλθοιεν·
metaxy tōn loipōn, haper hyper tou “chrēsimou kai lysitelous tois dēmosiois diatypou- “metha, hēmeis men beboulēmetha proteron kata tous “archaious nomous kai tēn dēmosian epistēmēn tēn “tōn hapanta epanorthōsasthai, kai tou- “tou pronoian poiēsasthai, hina kai hoi Christianoi, “hoitines tōn goneōn tōn heautōn kataleloipasi tēn “hairesin, eis agathēn prothesin epanelthoien;
“Among the other measures that we are enacting for the advantage and profit of the public, we had earlier wished to set everything right in accordance with the ancient laws and the public discipline of the Romans, and to make provision that the Christians too, who had abandoned the way of their own ancestors, should return to a good disposition.
8.17.7Dindorf 4:380
ἐπεί- “περ τινὶ λογισμῷ τοσαύτη αὐτοὺς πλεονεξία κατε- “σχήκει καὶ ἄνοια κατειλήφει ὡς μὴ ἕπεσθαι τοῖς “ὑπὸ τῶν πάλαι καταδειχθεῖσιν, ἅπερ ἴσως πρότερον “καὶ οἶ γονεῖς αὐτῶν ἦσαν καταστήσαντες, ἀλλὰ “κατὰ τὴν αὐτῶν πρόθεσιν καὶ ὡς ἕκαστος ἐβού- “λετο, οὕτως ἑαυτοῖς καὶ νόμους ποιῆσαι, καὶ τού- “τους παραφυλάττειν, καὶ ἐν διαφόροις διάφορα “πλήθη συνάγειν.
epei- “per tini logismǭ tosautē autous pleonexia kate- “schēkei kai anoia kateilēphei hōs mē hepesthai tois “hypo tōn palai katadeichtheisin, haper isōs proteron “kai oi goneis autōn ēsan katastēsantes, alla “kata tēn autōn prothesin kai hōs hekastos ebou- “leto, houtōs heautois kai nomous poiēsai, kai tou- “tous paraphylattein, kai en diaphorois diaphora “plēthē synagein.
For by some reasoning such self-will had seized them and such folly had taken hold of them that they did not follow what had been instituted by the ancients, which perhaps their own ancestors had first established, but according to their own purpose and as each wished, so they made laws for themselves and observed them, and gathered various multitudes in various places.
8.17.8Dindorf 4:380
τοιγαροῦν τοιούτου ὑφʼ ἡμῶν “προστάγματος παρακολουθήσαντος, ὥστε ἐπὶ τὰ “ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχαίων κατασταθέντα ἑαυτοὺς μεταστήσαιεν, πλεῖστοι μὲν κινδύνῳ ὑποβληθέντες, πλεῖ- “στοι δὲ ταραχθέντες παντοίους θανάτους ὑπέφερον· “
toigaroun toioutou hyphʼ hēmōn “prostagmatos parakolouthēsantos, hōste epi ta “hypo tōn archaiōn katastathenta heautous metastēsaien, pleistoi men kindynǭ hypoblēthentes, plei- “stoi de tarachthentes pantoious thanatous hypepheron; “
Accordingly, when such an order had been issued by us, that they should return to what had been established by the ancients, very many were subjected to danger, and very many, being harassed, endured every kind of death.
8.17.9Dindorf 4:380
καὶ ἐπειδὴ τῶν πολλῶν τῇ αὐτῇ ἀπονοίᾳ διαμε- “νόντων ἑωρῶμεν μήτε τοῖς θεοῖς τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις “τὴν ὀφειλομένην θρησκείαν προσάγειν αὐτοὺς, μήτε “τῷ τῶν Χριστιανῶν προσέχειν, ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὴν ‘ἡμετέραν φιλανθρωπίαν καὶ τὴν διηνεκῆ συνήθειαν, “διʼ ἧς εἰώθαμεν ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις συγγνώμην “ἀπονέμειν, προθυμότατα καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὴν συγχώ- “ρησιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐπεκτεῖναι δεῖν ἐνομίσαμεν, ἵνα “αὖθις ὦσι Χριστιανοὶ, καὶ τοὺς οἴκους, ἐν οἷς συν- “ήγοντο, συνθῶσιν οὕτως ὥστε μηδὲν ὑπεναντίον τῆς ἐπιστήμης αὐτοὺς πράττειν· διʼ ἑτέρας δὲ ἐπι- “στολῆς τοῖς δικασταῖς δηλώσομεν τί αὐτοὺς παρα- “φυλάξασθαι δεήσει.
kai epeidē tōn pollōn tę̄ autę̄ aponoią diame- “nontōn heōrōmen mēte tois theois tois epouraniois “tēn opheilomenēn thrēskeian prosagein autous, mēte “tǭ tōn Christianōn prosechein, aphorōntes eis tēn ‘hēmeteran philanthrōpian kai tēn diēnekē synētheian, “diʼ hēs eiōthamen hapasin anthrōpois syngnōmēn “aponemein, prothymotata kai en toutǭ tēn synchō- “rēsin tēn hēmeteran epekteinai dein enomisamen, hina “authis ōsi Christianoi, kai tous oikous, en hois syn- “ēgonto, synthōsin houtōs hōste mēden hypenantion tēs epistēmēs autous prattein; diʼ heteras de epi- “stolēs tois dikastais dēlōsomen ti autous para- “phylaxasthai deēsei.
And since, as most persisted in the same madness, we saw that they neither offered the worship owed to the heavenly gods nor gave heed to the God of the Christians, looking to our own humanity and our constant custom, by which we are accustomed to grant pardon to all people, we thought that in this case too we ought most readily to extend our indulgence, so that they may be Christians again and may put together the houses in which they used to assemble, on condition that they do nothing contrary to discipline. By another letter we shall make known to the judges what they will have to observe.
8.17.10Dindorf 4:380–381
ὅθεν κατὰ ταύτην τὴν “συγχώρησιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ὀφείλουσι τὸν ἑαυτῶν “θεὸν ἱκετεύειν περὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τῆς ἡμετέρας καὶ “τῶν δημοσίων καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν, ἵνα κατὰ πάντα τρόπον καὶ τὰ δημόσια παρασχεθῇ ὑγιῆ, καὶ ἀμέ- “ριμνοι ζῆν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτῶν ἑστίᾳ δυνηθῶσι.”
hothen kata tautēn tēn “synchōrēsin tēn hēmeteran opheilousi ton heautōn “theon hiketeuein peri tēs sōtērias tēs hēmeteras kai “tōn dēmosiōn kai tēs heautōn, hina kata panta tropon kai ta dēmosia paraschethę̄ hygiē, kai ame- “rimnoi zēn en tę̄ heautōn hestią dynēthōsi.”
“Wherefore, in accordance with this our indulgence, they ought to entreat their own God for our safety and that of the public and their own, so that in every way the public welfare may be preserved unharmed and they may be able to live without anxiety in their own homes.”
8.17.11Dindorf 4:381
ταῦτα κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαιων φωνὴν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶτταν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν μεταληφθέντα τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. τί δὴ οὖν ἐπὶ τούτοις γίνεται ἐπιθεωρῆσαι καιρός.
tauta kata tēn tōn Rhōmaiōn phōnēn epi tēn Hellada glōttan kata to dynaton metalēphthenta touton echei ton tropon. ti dē oun epi toutois ginetai epitheōrēsai kairos.
Such is this edict, translated as well as possible from the language of the Romans into the Greek tongue. It is time now to consider what happened after these things.
Church 9, chapter 1
9.1.1Dindorf 4:382
Τὰ μὲν δὴ τῆς παλινῳδίας τοῦ προτεθέντος βασιλικοῦ νεύματος ἥπλωτο τῆς Ἀσίας πάντη καὶ πανταχοῦ, κατά τε τὰς ἀμφὶ ταύτην ἐπαρχίας· ὧν τοῦτον ἐπιτελεσθέντων τὸν τρόπον Μαξιμῖνος ὁ ἐπʼ ἀνατολῆς τύραννος, δυσσεβέστατος εἰ καί τις ἄλλος, καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν εὐσεβείας πολεμιώτατος γεγονὼς, οὐδαμῶς τοῖς γραφεῖσιν ἀρεσθεὶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ προτεθέντος γράμματος λόγῳ προστάττει τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἄρχουσι τὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν ἀνεῖναι πόλεμον. ἐπεὶ γὰρ αὐτῷ μὴ ἐξῆν ἄλλως τῇ τῶν κρειττόνων ἀντιλέγειν κρίσει, τὸν προεκτεθέντα νόμον ἐν παραβύστῳ θεὶς, καὶ ὅπως ἐν τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν μέρεσι μὴ εἰς προὖπτον ἀχθείη φροντίσας, ἀγράφῳ προστάγματι τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἄρχουσι τὸν καθʼ ἡμῶν διωγμὸν ἀνεῖναι προστάττει. οἱ δὲ τὰ τῆς παρακελεύσεως ἀλλήλοις διὰ γραφῆς ὑποσημαίνουσιν.
Ta men dē tēs palinǭdias tou protethentos basilikou neumatos hēplōto tēs Asias pantē kai pantachou, kata te tas amphi tautēn eparchias; hōn touton epitelesthentōn ton tropon Maximinos ho epʼ anatolēs tyrannos, dyssebestatos ei kai tis allos, kai tēs eis ton tōn holōn theon eusebeias polemiōtatos gegonōs, oudamōs tois grapheisin arestheis, anti tou protethentos grammatos logǭ prostattei tois hypʼ auton archousi ton kathʼ hēmōn aneinai polemon. epei gar autǭ mē exēn allōs tę̄ tōn kreittonōn antilegein krisei, ton proektethenta nomon en parabystǭ theis, kai hopōs en tois hypʼ auton meresi mē eis proupton achtheiē phrontisas, agraphǭ prostagmati tois hypʼ auton archousi ton kathʼ hēmōn diōgmon aneinai prostattei. hoi de ta tēs parakeleuseōs allēlois dia graphēs hyposēmainousin.
The recantation contained in the imperial decree set out above was published everywhere throughout Asia and in the provinces around it. When this had been done in this way, Maximin, the tyrant in the East, the most impious of men if ever there was one and the bitterest enemy of piety toward the God of the universe, being in no way pleased with what had been written, instead of publishing the document gave an oral order to the governors under him to relax the war against us. Since he could not otherwise contradict the judgment of his superiors, he put the law set out above out of sight, and, taking care that it should not come to light in the regions under him, by an unwritten order he commanded the governors under him to relax the persecution against us. They communicated the instruction to one another in writing.
9.1.2Dindorf 4:382
ὁ γοῦν παρʼ αὐτοῖς τῷ τῶν ἐξοχωτάτων ἐπάρχων ἀξιώματι τετιμημένος Σαβῖνος πρὸς τοὺς κατʼ ἔθνος ἡγουμένους τὴν βασιλέως ἐμφαίνει γνώμην διὰ Ῥωμαϊκῆς ἐπιστολῆς, ἧς καὶ αὐτῆς ἡ ἑρμηνεία τοῦτον περιέχει τὸν τρόπον
ho goun parʼ autois tǭ tōn exochōtatōn eparchōn axiōmati tetimēmenos Sabinos pros tous katʼ ethnos hēgoumenous tēn basileōs emphainei gnōmēn dia Rhōmaïkēs epistolēs, hēs kai autēs hē hermēneia touton periechei ton tropon
Sabinus, for example, who among them was honored with the rank of the most eminent prefects, made the emperor's will known to the provincial governors by a Latin letter, whose translation runs as follows:
9.1.3Dindorf 4:382
‟Λιπαρωτάτῃ καὶ καθωσιωμένῃ σπουδῇ ἡ θειότης τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν θειοτάτων αὐτοκρατόρων πάντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰς διανοίας πρὸς τὴν ὁσίαν καὶ ὀρθὴν τοῦ ζῆν ὁδὸν περιαγαγεῖν ἔτι πάλαι ὥρισεν, ὅπως καὶ οἶ ἀλλοτρίᾳ Ῥωμαίων συνηθείᾳ ἀκολουθεῖν δοκοῦντες τὰς ὀφειλομένας θρησκείας τοῖς ἀθανάτοις θεοῖς ἐπιτελοῖεν.
‟Liparōtatę̄ kai kathōsiōmenę̄ spoudę̄ hē theiotēs tōn despotōn hēmōn theiotatōn autokratorōn pantōn tōn anthrōpōn tas dianoias pros tēn hosian kai orthēn tou zēn hodon periagagein eti palai hōrisen, hopōs kai oi allotrią Rhōmaiōn synētheią akolouthein dokountes tas opheilomenas thrēskeias tois athanatois theois epiteloien.
[Letter of Sabinus:] “With most earnest and devoted zeal the divinity of our masters, the most divine emperors, long ago determined to lead the minds of all people to the holy and right way of life, so that even those who seemed to follow a custom foreign to the Romans should perform the worship due to the immortal gods.
9.1.4Dindorf 4:382–420
ἀλλʼ ἡ τινῶν ἔνστασις καὶ τραχυτάτη βουλὴ εἰς τοσοῦτον περιέστη ὡς μήτε λογισμῷ δικαίῳ τῆς κελεύσεως δύνα- ‟σθαι ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας προθέσεως ἀναχωρεῖν, μήτε τὴν ‟ἐπικειμένην τιμωρίαν αὐτοὺς ἐκφοβεῖν.
allʼ hē tinōn enstasis kai trachytatē boulē eis tosouton periestē hōs mēte logismǭ dikaiǭ tēs keleuseōs dyna- ‟sthai ek tēs idias protheseōs anachōrein, mēte tēn ‟epikeimenēn timōrian autous ekphobein.
But the obstinacy and most stubborn resolve of some went so far that they could neither be drawn back from their own purpose by the just reasoning of the command nor be frightened by the punishment that threatened them.
9.1.5Dindorf 4:420
ἐπειδὴ “τοίνυν συνέβαινεν ἐκ τοῦ τοιούτου τρόπου πολλοὺς ‟εἰς κίνδυνον ἑαυτοὺς περιβάλλειν, κατὰ τὴν προσ- ‟οῦσαν εὐγένειαν τῆς εὐσεβείας ἡ θειότης τῶν δε- ‟σποτῶν ἡμῶν τῶν δυνατωτάτων αὐτοκρατόρων, ‟ἀλλότριον εἶναι τῆς προθέσεως τῆς θειοτάτης τῆς ‟ἰδίας δοκιμάζουσα τὸ ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης αἰτίας εῖς ‟τοσοῦτον κίνδυνον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους περιβάλλειν, ‟ἐκέλευσε διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς καθοσιώσεως τῇ σῇ ἀγχινοίᾳ διαχαράξαι, ἵνʼ εἴ τις τῶν Χριστιανῶν τοῦ ἰδίου ‟ἔθνους τὴν θρησκείαν μετιὼν εὑρεθείη, τῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἐνοχλήσεως καὶ τοῦ κινδύνου αὐτὸν ἀποστήσειας, καὶ μή τινα ἐκ ταύτης τῆς προφάσεως τιμω- ‟ρίᾳ κολαστέον νομίσειας, ὁπότε τῇ τοσούτου χρόνου ‟συνελεύσει συνέστη, αὐτοὺς μηδενὶ τρόπῳ πεπεῖσθαι ‟δεδυνῆσθαι, ὅπως ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων ἐνστάσεων ‟ἀναχωρήσαιεν.
epeidē “toinyn synebainen ek tou toioutou tropou pollous ‟eis kindynon heautous periballein, kata tēn pros- ‟ousan eugeneian tēs eusebeias hē theiotēs tōn de- ‟spotōn hēmōn tōn dynatōtatōn autokratorōn, ‟allotrion einai tēs protheseōs tēs theiotatēs tēs ‟idias dokimazousa to ek tēs toiautēs aitias eis ‟tosouton kindynon tous anthrōpous periballein, ‟ekeleuse dia tēs emēs kathosiōseōs tę̄ sę̄ anchinoią diacharaxai, hinʼ ei tis tōn Christianōn tou idiou ‟ethnous tēn thrēskeian metiōn heuretheiē, tēs katʼ autou enochlēseōs kai tou kindynou auton apostēseias, kai mē tina ek tautēs tēs prophaseōs timō- ‟rią kolasteon nomiseias, hopote tę̄ tosoutou chronou ‟syneleusei synestē, autous mēdeni tropǭ pepeisthai ‟dedynēsthai, hopōs apo tōn toioutōn enstaseōn ‟anachōrēsaien.
Since, therefore, it happened that in this way many were bringing themselves into danger, the divinity of our masters, the most mighty emperors, in accordance with the nobility of piety that belongs to them, judging it foreign to their own most divine purpose that people should be brought into such danger for such a cause, has commanded me in my devotion to write to your wisdom that, if any Christian be found practicing the worship of his own people, you should remove him from molestation and danger, and should not think that anyone is to be punished on this pretext, since it has been established in so long a time that they could in no way be persuaded to depart from such obstinacy.
9.1.6Dindorf 4:420
ἐγγράψαι τοιγαροῦν πρὸς τοὺς ‟λογιστὰς καὶ τοὺς στρατηγοὺς καὶ τοὺς πραιπωσί- ‟τους τοῦ πάγου ἑκάστης πόλεως ἡ σὴ ἐπιστρέφεια “ὀφείλει, ἵνα γνοῖεν περαιτέρω αὐτοῖς τούτου γράμματος φροντίδα ποιεῖσθαι μὴ προσήκειν.”
engrapsai toigaroun pros tous ‟logistas kai tous stratēgous kai tous praipōsi- ‟tous tou pagou hekastēs poleōs hē sē epistrepheia “opheilei, hina gnoien peraiterō autois toutou grammatos phrontida poieisthai mē prosēkein.”
Your diligence ought therefore to write to the curators, the magistrates, and the overseers of the district of each city, so that they may know that it is not fitting for them to take further concern about this matter.”
9.1.7Dindorf 4:420–421
ἐπὶ τούτοις οἱ κατʼ ἐπαρχίαν, τὴν τῶν γραφέντων αὐτοῖς ἐπαληθεύειν προαίρεσιν νενομικότες, λογισταῖς καὶ στρατηγοῖς καὶ τοῖς κατʼ ἀγροὺς ἐπιτεταγμένοις τὴν βασιλικὴν διὰ γραμμάτων ἐμφανῆ καθιστῶσι γνώμην· οὐ μόνον δʼ αὐτοῖς διὰ γραφῆς ταῦτα προυχώρει, καὶ ἔργοις δὲ πολὺ πρότερον, ὡσὰν νεῦμα βασιλικὸν εἰς πέρας ἄγοντες, οὑς εἶχον ἐν δεσμωτηρίοις καθειργμένους διὰ τὴν εἰς τὸ θεῖον ὁμολογίαν, εἰς φανερὸν προάγοντες ἠλευθέρουν, ἀνιέντες τούτων δὴ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἐν μετάλλοις ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ δεδομένους· τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπʼ ἀληθείας βασιλεῖ δοκεῖν ὑπειλήφασιν ἠπατημένοι.
epi toutois hoi katʼ eparchian, tēn tōn graphentōn autois epalētheuein proairesin nenomikotes, logistais kai stratēgois kai tois katʼ agrous epitetagmenois tēn basilikēn dia grammatōn emphanē kathistōsi gnōmēn; ou monon dʼ autois dia graphēs tauta prouchōrei, kai ergois de poly proteron, hōsan neuma basilikon eis peras agontes, hous eichon en desmōtēriois katheirgmenous dia tēn eis to theion homologian, eis phaneron proagontes ēleutheroun, anientes toutōn dē autōn tous en metallois epi timōrią dedomenous; touto gar epʼ alētheias basilei dokein hypeilēphasin ēpatēmenoi.
Thereupon the provincial governors, thinking that the intention of what had been written to them was sincere, made the imperial will known by letters to the curators, magistrates, and those in charge of the country districts. Nor did they proceed in this only by writing, but much earlier by deeds, as though carrying an imperial decree into effect: those whom they held shut up in prisons for their confession of the divine, they brought out into the open and set free, releasing also those among them who had been sent to the mines as punishment. For they supposed, deceived as they were, that this was truly the emperor's will.
9.1.8Dindorf 4:421
καὶ δὴ τούτων οὕτως ἐπιτελεσθέντων, ἀθρόως οἷόν τι φῶς ἐκ ζοφερᾶς νυκτὸς ἐκλάμψαν κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν συγκροτουμένας παρῆν ὁρᾶν ἐκκλησίας, συνόδους τε παμπληθεῖς, καὶ τὰς ἐπὶ τούτων ἐξ ἔθους ἐπιτελουμένας συναγωγὰς, καταπέπληκτο δʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐ σμικρῶς πᾶς τις τῶν ἀπίστων ἐθνῶν, τῆς τοσαύτης μεταβολῆς τὸ παράδοξον ἀποθαυμάζων, μέγαν τε καὶ μόνον ἀληθῆ τὸν Χριστιανῶν θεὸν ἐπιβοώμενος.
kai dē toutōn houtōs epitelesthentōn, athroōs hoion ti phōs ek zopheras nyktos eklampsan kata pasan polin synkrotoumenas parēn horan ekklēsias, synodous te pamplētheis, kai tas epi toutōn ex ethous epiteloumenas synagōgas, katapeplēkto dʼ epi toutois ou smikrōs pas tis tōn apistōn ethnōn, tēs tosautēs metabolēs to paradoxon apothaumazōn, megan te kai monon alēthē ton Christianōn theon epiboōmenos.
When this had been done, suddenly, like a light shining out of a dark night, one could see churches being assembled in every city, crowded gatherings, and the meetings customarily held in them. And every one of the unbelieving Gentiles was not a little astonished at these things, marveling at the unexpectedness of so great a change and proclaiming the God of the Christians great and alone true.
9.1.9Dindorf 4:421
τῶν δʼ ἡμετέρων οἱ μὲν τὸν τῶν διωγμῶν ἀγῶνα πιστῶς καὶ ἀνδρείως διηθληκότες τὴν πρὸς ἅπαντας αὖθις ἀπελάμβανον παρρησίαν, ὅσοι δὲ τὰ τῆς πίστεως νενοσηκότες τὰς ψυχὰς ἐτύγχανον κεχειμασμένοι, ἀσμένως περὶ τὴν σφῶν θεραπείαν ἔσπευδον, ἀντιβολοῦντες καὶ σωτηρίας δεξιὰν τοὺς ἐρρωμένους αἰτούμενοι, τόν τε θεὸν ἐλέων αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι καθικετεύοντες.
tōn dʼ hēmeterōn hoi men ton tōn diōgmōn agōna pistōs kai andreiōs diēthlēkotes tēn pros hapantas authis apelambanon parrēsian, hosoi de ta tēs pisteōs nenosēkotes tas psychas etynchanon kecheimasmenoi, asmenōs peri tēn sphōn therapeian espeudon, antibolountes kai sōtērias dexian tous errōmenous aitoumenoi, ton te theon eleōn autois genesthai kathiketeuontes.
Of our own people, those who had fought the contest of the persecutions faithfully and bravely received back their freedom of speech before all; but those who had been sick in faith and whose souls had been storm-tossed eagerly hastened to their own healing, pleading and begging the strong for a hand of salvation, and entreating God to be merciful to them.
9.1.10Dindorf 4:421
εἶτα δὲ καὶ οἱ γενναῖοι τῆς θεοσεβείας ἀθληταὶ, τῆς εἰς τὰ μέταλλα κακοπαθείας ἐλευθερούμενοι, ἐπὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐστέλλοντο, γαῦροι καὶ φαιδροὶ διὰ πάσης ἰόντες πόλεως, εὐφροσύνης τε ἀλέκτου καὶ ἣν οὐδὲ λόγῳ δυνατὸν ἑρμηνεῦσαι παρρησίας ἔμπλεοι.
eita de kai hoi gennaioi tēs theosebeias athlētai, tēs eis ta metalla kakopatheias eleutheroumenoi, epi tas heautōn estellonto, gauroi kai phaidroi dia pasēs iontes poleōs, euphrosynēs te alektou kai hēn oude logǭ dynaton hermēneusai parrēsias empleoi.
Then the noble athletes of godliness, set free from their hardships in the mines, set out for their own homes, going through every city proud and radiant, full of unspeakable joy and of a boldness that no words can express.
9.1.11Dindorf 4:421
στίφη δʼ οὖν πολυάνθρωπα κατὰ μέσας λεωφόρους καὶ ἀγορὰς, ᾠδαῖς καὶ ψαλμοῖς τὸν θεὸν ἀνυμνοῦντα, τὰ τῆς πορείας ἤνυε. καὶ τοὺς μετὰ τιμωρίας ἀπηνεστάτης μικρῷ πρόσθεν δεσμίους τῶν πατρίδων ἀπεληλαμένους εἶδες ἂν ἱλαροῖς καὶ γεγηθόσι προσώποις τὰς αὐτῶν ἑστίας ἀπολαμβάνοντας, ὡς καὶ τοὺς πρότερον καθʼ ἡμῶν φονῶντας, τὸ θαῦμα παρὰ πᾶσαν ὁρῶντας ἐλπίδα, συγχαίρειν τοῖς γεγενημένοις.
stiphē dʼ oun polyanthrōpa kata mesas leōphorous kai agoras, ǭdais kai psalmois ton theon anymnounta, ta tēs poreias ēnye. kai tous meta timōrias apēnestatēs mikrǭ prosthen desmious tōn patridōn apelēlamenous eides an hilarois kai gegēthosi prosōpois tas autōn hestias apolambanontas, hōs kai tous proteron kathʼ hēmōn phonōntas, to thauma para pasan horōntas elpida, synchairein tois gegenēmenois.
Great crowds made their way along the middle of the highways and marketplaces, praising God with odes and psalms. And you would have seen those who a little before had been driven in chains from their homelands under most cruel punishment receiving back their own hearths with bright and joyful faces, so that even those who had formerly thirsted for our blood, seeing the wonder beyond all hope, rejoiced with them at what had happened.
Church 9, chapter 2
9.2.1Dindorf 4:421–422
Ταῦτα δʼ οὐκέτι οἷός τε φέρειν ὁ τύραννος, μισόκαλος ἐς τὰ μάλιστα καὶ πάντων ἀγαθῶν ἐπίβουλος ὑπάρχων, ὃν ἔφαμεν τῶν ἐπʼ ἀνατολῆς ἄρχειν μερῶν, οὐδʼ ὅλους ἐπὶ μῆνας ἓξ τοῦτον ἐπιτελεῖσθαι τὸν τρόπον ἠνέσχετο· ὅσα δʼ οὖν πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς εἰρήνης μηχανώμενος πρῶτον μὲν εἴργειν ἡμᾶς τῆς ἐν τοῖς κοιμητηρίοις συνόδου διὰ προφάσεως πειρᾶται, εἶτα διά τινων πονηρῶν ἀνδρῶν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ καθʼ ἡμῶν πρεσβεύεται, τοὺς Ἀντιοχέων πολίτας παρορμήσας ἐπὶ τὸ μηδαμῶς τινα Χριστιανῶν τὴν αὐτῶν οἰκεῖν ἐπιτρέπεσθαι πατρίδα ὡς ἐν μεγίστῃ δωρεᾷ παρʼ αὐτοῦ τυχεῖν ἀξιῶσαι, καὶ ἑτέρους δὲ ταὐτὸ ὑποβαλεῖν διαπράξασθαι· ὧν πάντων ἀρχηγὸς ἐπʼ αὐτῆς Ἀντιοχείας ἐπιφύεται Θεότεκνος, δεινὸς καὶ γόης καὶ πονηρὸς ἀνὴρ, καὶ τῆς προσωνυμίας ἀλλότριος· ἐδόκει δὲ λογιστεύειν τὰ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν.
Tauta dʼ ouketi hoios te pherein ho tyrannos, misokalos es ta malista kai pantōn agathōn epiboulos hyparchōn, hon ephamen tōn epʼ anatolēs archein merōn, oudʼ holous epi mēnas hex touton epiteleisthai ton tropon ēnescheto; hosa dʼ oun pros anatropēn tēs eirēnēs mēchanōmenos prōton men eirgein hēmas tēs en tois koimētēriois synodou dia prophaseōs peiratai, eita dia tinōn ponērōn andrōn autos heautǭ kathʼ hēmōn presbeuetai, tous Antiocheōn politas parormēsas epi to mēdamōs tina Christianōn tēn autōn oikein epitrepesthai patrida hōs en megistę̄ dōreą parʼ autou tychein axiōsai, kai heterous de tauto hypobalein diapraxasthai; hōn pantōn archēgos epʼ autēs Antiocheias epiphyetai Theoteknos, deinos kai goēs kai ponēros anēr, kai tēs prosōnymias allotrios; edokei de logisteuein ta kata tēn polin.
But the tyrant, who, as we said, ruled the eastern regions, being a hater of good in the highest degree and a plotter against everything good, could no longer bear this, and did not allow things to go on in this way for even six whole months. Devising every means to overthrow the peace, he first tried on some pretext to keep us from meeting in the cemeteries; then through certain wicked men he sent embassies to himself against us, urging the citizens of Antioch to ask of him as a very great favor that no Christian at all be permitted to live in their city, and arranging for others to make the same suggestion. The ringleader of all these sprang up at Antioch itself: Theotecnus, a violent man, a sorcerer and a scoundrel, and a stranger to his name; he appeared to hold the office of curator of the city.
Church 9, chapter 3
9.3.1Dindorf 4:422–423
Πλεῖστα δʼ οὗτος καθʼ ἡμῶν στρατευσάμενος, καὶ πάντα τρόπον τοὺς ἡμετέρους, ὥσπερ τινὰς φῶρας ἀνοσίους, ἐκ μυχῶν θηρεῦσαι διὰ σπουδῆς πεποιημένος, πάντα τε ἐπὶ διαβολῇ καὶ κατηγορίᾳ τῇ καθʼ ἡμῶν μεμηχανημένος, καὶ θανάτου αἴτιος μυρίοις ὅσοις γεγονὼς τελευτῶν εἴδωλόν τι Διὸς φιλίου μαγγανείαις τισὶ καὶ γοητείαις ἱδρύεται, τελετάς τε ἀνάγνους αὐτῷ καὶ μυήσεις ἀκαλλιερήτους, ἐξαγίστους τε καθαρμοὺς ἐπινοήσας, μέχρι καὶ βασιλέως τὴν τερατείαν διʼ ὧν ἐδόκει χρησμῶν ἐκτελεῖν ἐπεδείκνυτο· καὶ δὴ καὶ οὗτος κολακείᾳ τῇ καθʼ ἡδονὴν τοῦ κρατοῦντος ἐπεγείρει κατὰ Χριστιανῶν τὸν δαίμονα, καὶ τὸν θεὸν δὴ κελεῦσαί φησιν, ὑπερορίους τῆς πόλεως καὶ τῶν ἀμφὶ τὴν πόλιν ἀγρῶν ὡσὰν ἐχθροὺς αὐτῷ Χριστιανοὺς ἀπελάσαι.
Pleista dʼ houtos kathʼ hēmōn strateusamenos, kai panta tropon tous hēmeterous, hōsper tinas phōras anosious, ek mychōn thēreusai dia spoudēs pepoiēmenos, panta te epi diabolę̄ kai katēgorią tę̄ kathʼ hēmōn memēchanēmenos, kai thanatou aitios myriois hosois gegonōs teleutōn eidōlon ti Dios philiou manganeiais tisi kai goēteiais hidryetai, teletas te anagnous autǭ kai myēseis akallierētous, exagistous te katharmous epinoēsas, mechri kai basileōs tēn terateian diʼ hōn edokei chrēsmōn ektelein epedeiknyto; kai dē kai houtos kolakeią tę̄ kathʼ hēdonēn tou kratountos epegeirei kata Christianōn ton daimona, kai ton theon dē keleusai phēsin, hyperorious tēs poleōs kai tōn amphi tēn polin agrōn hōsan echthrous autǭ Christianous apelasai.
This man, having waged war against us in every possible way and zealously hunted our people out of their hiding places like unholy thieves, and having contrived everything for slander and accusation against us, and having caused the death of countless people, at last set up by certain tricks and sorceries an image of Zeus the Friend. He devised impure rites for it, ill-omened initiations, and abominable purifications, and displayed his wonder-working even to the emperor by oracles that he pretended to deliver. This man too, flattering the ruler's pleasure, stirred up the demon against the Christians, and said that the god had ordered the Christians to be driven out beyond the borders of the city and its surrounding country, as being his enemies.
Church 9, chapter 4
9.4.1Dindorf 4:423
Τούτῳ δὲ πρώτῳ κατὰ γνώμην πράξαντι πάντες οἶ λοιποὶ τῶν ἐν τέλει τὰς ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτὴν ἀρχὴν πόλεις οἰκοῦντες τὴν ὁμοίαν ὡρμῶντο ψῆφον ποιήσασθαι, προσφιλὲς δʼ εἶναι τοῦτο βασιλεῖ τῶν κατʼ ἐπαρχίαν ἡγεμόνων συνεωρακότων, καὶ τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ διαπράξασθαι τοῖς ὑπηκόοις ὑποβεβληκότων.
Toutǭ de prōtǭ kata gnōmēn praxanti pantes oi loipoi tōn en telei tas hypo tēn autēn archēn poleis oikountes tēn homoian hōrmōnto psēphon poiēsasthai, prosphiles dʼ einai touto basilei tōn katʼ eparchian hēgemonōn syneōrakotōn, kai toutʼ auto diapraxasthai tois hypēkoois hypobeblēkotōn.
Since this man had been the first to act as he wished, all the other officials living in the cities under the same government hastened to pass a similar resolution, the provincial governors having perceived that this was pleasing to the emperor and having suggested to their subjects that they do this very thing.
9.4.2Dindorf 4:423
ὧν δὴ καὶ αὐτῶν τοῖς ψηφίσμασι διʼ ἀντιγραφῆς ἀσμενέστατα ἐπινεύσαντος τοῦ τυράννου, αὖθις ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ὁ καθʼ ἡμῶν ἀνεφλέγετο διωγμός. ἱερεῖς δῆτα κατὰ πόλιν τῶν ξοάνων, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀρχιερεῖς πρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαξιμίνου οἱ μάλιστα ταῖς πολιτείαις διαπρέψαντες καὶ διὰ πασῶν ἔνδοξοι γενόμενοι καθίσταντο, οἷς καὶ πολλή τις εἰσήγετο σπουδὴ περὶ τὴν τῶν θεραπευομένων πρὸς αὐτῶν θρησκείαν.
hōn dē kai autōn tois psēphismasi diʼ antigraphēs asmenestata epineusantos tou tyrannou, authis ex hyparchēs ho kathʼ hēmōn anephlegeto diōgmos. hiereis dēta kata polin tōn xoanōn, kai epi toutois archiereis pros autou Maximinou hoi malista tais politeiais diaprepsantes kai dia pasōn endoxoi genomenoi kathistanto, hois kai pollē tis eisēgeto spoudē peri tēn tōn therapeuomenōn pros autōn thrēskeian.
When the tyrant very gladly approved their resolutions by rescript, the persecution against us was kindled again from the beginning. Priests of the images were appointed in each city, and over them high priests, by Maximin himself, men who had been especially distinguished in public life and had become famous in every office; and these brought great zeal to the worship of the gods they served.
9.4.3Dindorf 4:423
ἡ γοῦν ἔκτοπος τοῦ κρατοῦντος δεισιδαιμονία, συνελόντι φάναι, πάντας τοὺς ὗπʼ αὐτὸν ἄρχοντάς τε καὶ ἀρχομένους εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ χάριν πάντα πράττειν καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐνῆγε, ταύτην αὐτῷ χάριν μεγίστην ἀνθʼ ὧν ἐνόμιζον πρὸς αὐτοῦ τεύξεσθαι εὐεργεσιῶν ἀντιδωρουμένων, τὸ καθʼ ἡμῶν φονᾶν καί τινας εἰς ἡμᾶς καινοτέρας κακοηθείας ἐνδείκνυσθαι.
hē goun ektopos tou kratountos deisidaimonia, synelonti phanai, pantas tous hypʼ auton archontas te kai archomenous eis tēn autou charin panta prattein kathʼ hēmōn enēge, tautēn autǭ charin megistēn anthʼ hōn enomizon pros autou teuxesthai euergesiōn antidōroumenōn, to kathʼ hēmōn phonan kai tinas eis hēmas kainoteras kakoētheias endeiknysthai.
In short, the ruler's extraordinary superstition led all those under him, rulers and subjects alike, to do everything against us to please him, repaying him with this, the greatest favor, in return for the benefits they expected to receive from him: to thirst for our blood and to display some new malice against us.
Church 9, chapter 5
9.5.1Dindorf 4:423
Πλασάμενοι δῆτα Πιλάτου καὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὑπομνήματα, πάσης ἔμπλεα κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ βλασφημίας, γνώμῃ τοῦ μείζονος ἐπὶ πᾶσαν διαπέμπονται τὴν ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἀρχὴν, διὰ γραμμάτων παρακελευόμενοι, κατὰ πάντα τόπον, ἀγρούς τε καὶ πόλεις, ἐν ἐκφανεῖ ταῦτα τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐκθεῖναι, τοῖς τε παισὶ τοὺς γραμματοδιδασκάλους ἀντὶ μαθημάτων ταῦτα μελετᾶν καὶ διὰ μνήμης κατέχειν παραδιδόναι.
Plasamenoi dēta Pilatou kai tou sōtēros hēmōn hypomnēmata, pasēs emplea kata tou Christou blasphēmias, gnōmę̄ tou meizonos epi pasan diapempontai tēn hypʼ auton archēn, dia grammatōn parakeleuomenoi, kata panta topon, agrous te kai poleis, en ekphanei tauta tois pasin ektheinai, tois te paisi tous grammatodidaskalous anti mathēmatōn tauta meletan kai dia mnēmēs katechein paradidonai.
They forged Acts of Pilate and of our Savior, full of every blasphemy against Christ, and with the approval of their chief sent them throughout his whole dominion, ordering by letters that they be displayed openly for all in every place, country and city, and that the schoolmasters give them to the children to study and learn by heart instead of their lessons.
9.5.2Dindorf 4:423–424
ὧν τοῦτον ἐπιτελουμένων τὸν τρόπον ἕτερος στρατοπεδάρχης, ὃν δοῦκα Ῥωμαῖοι προσαγορεύουσιν, ἀνὰ τὴν Δαμασκὸν τῆς Φοινίκης ἐπίρρητά τινα γυναικάρια ἐξ ἀγορᾶς ἀνάρπαστα ποιήσας, βασάνους αὐταῖς ἐπιθήσειν ἠπείλει, λέγειν ἐγγράφως ἐπαναγκάζων, ὡς δὴ εἴησάν ποτε χριστιαναὶ, συνειδεῖέν τε αὐτοῖς ἀθεμιτουργίας, ἐν αὐτοῖς τε τοῖς κυριακοῖς πράττειν αὐτοὺς τὰ ἀκόλαστα, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα λέγειν αὐτὰς ἐπὶ διαβολῇ τοῦ δόγματος ἤθελεν· ὧν καὶ οὗτος ἐν ὑπομνήμασι τὰς φωνὰς ἐντεθείσας βασιλεῖ κοινοῦται. καὶ δὴ προστάξαντος εἰς πάντα τόπον καὶ πόλιν καὶ ταῦτα δημοσιοῦται τὰ γράμματα.
hōn touton epiteloumenōn ton tropon heteros stratopedarchēs, hon douka Rhōmaioi prosagoreuousin, ana tēn Damaskon tēs Phoinikēs epirrēta tina gynaikaria ex agoras anarpasta poiēsas, basanous autais epithēsein ēpeilei, legein engraphōs epanankazōn, hōs dē eiēsan pote christianai, syneideien te autois athemitourgias, en autois te tois kyriakois prattein autous ta akolasta, kai hosa alla legein autas epi diabolę̄ tou dogmatos ēthelen; hōn kai houtos en hypomnēmasi tas phōnas entetheisas basilei koinoutai. kai dē prostaxantos eis panta topon kai polin kai tauta dēmosioutai ta grammata.
While this was being done in this way, another commander, whom the Romans call a dux, at Damascus in Phoenicia had certain notorious women snatched from the marketplace and threatened to torture them, compelling them to state in writing that they had once been Christians and knew of unlawful deeds among them, and that the Christians committed licentious acts in the very churches, and whatever else he wished them to say to slander the faith. He recorded their words in official minutes and communicated them to the emperor, and at his command these documents too were published in every place and city.
Church 9, chapter 6
9.6.1Dindorf 4:424
Ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν αὐτόχειρ ἑαυτοῦ γεγονὼς ὁ στρατοπεδάρχης δίκην τίννυσι τῆς κακοτροπίας. ἡμῶν δʼ αὖ φυγαὶ πάλιν ἀνεκινοῦντο καὶ διωγμοὶ χαλεποὶ, τῶν τε κατὰ πάσας ἐπαρχίας ἡγουμένων αὖθις δειναὶ καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐπαναστάσεις, ὡς καί τινας ἁλόντας τῶν περὶ τὸν θεῖον λόγον ἐπιφανῶν ἀπαραίτητον τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ ψῆφον καταδέξασθαι, ὧν τρεῖς ἐν Ἐμίσῃ τῇ πόλει τῆς Φοινίκης, Χριστιανοὺς σφας ὁμολογήσαντες, θηρίων βορᾷ παραδίδονται· ἐπίσκοπος ἦν ἐν τούτοις Σιλβανὸς, τὴν ἡλικίαν ὑπέργηρως, ἐν ὅλοις ἔτεσι τεσσαράκοντα τὴν λειτουργίαν διηνυκώς.
Allʼ ho men ouk eis makron autocheir heautou gegonōs ho stratopedarchēs dikēn tinnysi tēs kakotropias. hēmōn dʼ au phygai palin anekinounto kai diōgmoi chalepoi, tōn te kata pasas eparchias hēgoumenōn authis deinai kathʼ hēmōn epanastaseis, hōs kai tinas halontas tōn peri ton theion logon epiphanōn aparaitēton tēn epi thanatǭ psēphon katadexasthai, hōn treis en Emisę̄ tę̄ polei tēs Phoinikēs, Christianous sphas homologēsantes, thēriōn borą paradidontai; episkopos ēn en toutois Silbanos, tēn hēlikian hypergērōs, en holois etesi tessarakonta tēn leitourgian diēnykōs.
But not long afterward the commander became his own executioner and paid the penalty for his wickedness. For us, however, banishments and severe persecutions were stirred up again, and once more the governors in all the provinces rose terribly against us, so that some who were prominent in the divine word were seized and received the inexorable sentence of death. Of these, three in Emesa, a city of Phoenicia, confessed themselves Christians and were given as food to wild beasts. Among them was a bishop, Silvanus, very old, who had fulfilled his ministry for forty full years.
9.6.2Dindorf 4:424
κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον καὶ Πέτρος τῶν κατʼ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν παροικιῶν προστὰς ἐπιφανέστατα, θεῖον ἐπισκόπων χρῆμα, βίου τε ἀρετῆς ἕνεκα καὶ τῆς τῶν ἱερῶν λόγων συνασκήσεως, ἐξ οὐδεμιᾶς ἀνάρπαστος γεγονὼς αἰτίας, μηδεμιᾶς προλαβούσης προσδοκίας, ἀθρόως οὕτω καὶ ἀλόγως, ὡσὰν Μαξιμίνου τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτέμνεται, σὺν αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ τῶν κατʼ Αἴγυπτον ἐπισκόπων ἄλλοι πλείους ταὐτὸν ὑπομένουσι·
kata de ton auton chronon kai Petros tōn katʼ Alexandreian paroikiōn prostas epiphanestata, theion episkopōn chrēma, biou te aretēs heneka kai tēs tōn hierōn logōn synaskēseōs, ex oudemias anarpastos gegonōs aitias, mēdemias prolabousēs prosdokias, athroōs houtō kai alogōs, hōsan Maximinou tēn kephalēn apotemnetai, syn autǭ de kai tōn katʼ Aigypton episkopōn alloi pleious tauton hypomenousi;
At the same time Peter too, who presided most illustriously over the churches of Alexandria, a divine example among bishops for the excellence of his life and his study of the sacred Scriptures, was seized for no cause at all and without any expectation beforehand, and so, suddenly and without reason, as if on Maximin's order, he was beheaded; and with him many other bishops of Egypt suffered the same.
9.6.3Dindorf 4:424–425
Λουκιανός τε, ἀνὴρ τὰ πάντα ἄριστος, βίῳ τε ἐγκρατὴς καὶ τοῖς ἱεροῖς μαθήμασι συγκεκροτημένος, τῆς κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν παροικίας πρεσβύτερος, ἀχθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς Νικομηδέων πόλεως, ἔνθα τηνικαῦτα βασιλεὺς διατρίβων ἐτύγχανε, παρασχών τε ἐπὶ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τὴν ὑπὲρ ἧς προΐστατο διδασκαλίας ἀπολογίαν, δεσμωτηρίῳ παραδοθεὶς κτίννυται.
Loukianos te, anēr ta panta aristos, biǭ te enkratēs kai tois hierois mathēmasi synkekrotēmenos, tēs katʼ Antiocheian paroikias presbyteros, achtheis epi tēs Nikomēdeōn poleōs, entha tēnikauta basileus diatribōn etynchane, paraschōn te epi tou archontos tēn hyper hēs proïstato didaskalias apologian, desmōtēriǭ paradotheis ktinnytai.
And Lucian, a man excellent in all things, self-controlled in life and well trained in sacred learning, presbyter of the church at Antioch, was brought to the city of Nicomedia, where the emperor happened to be staying at the time; and after making before the ruler a defense of the teaching he championed, he was committed to prison and put to death.
9.6.4Dindorf 4:425
τοσαῦτα δῆτα ἐν βραχεῖ τῷ μισοκάλῳ Μαξιμίνῳ καθʼ ἡμῶν συνεσκεύαστο, ὡς τοῦ προτέρου δοκεῖν πολλῷ χαλεπώτερον τοῦτον ἡμῖν ἐπεγηγέρθαι διωγμόν.
tosauta dēta en brachei tǭ misokalǭ Maximinǭ kathʼ hēmōn syneskeuasto, hōs tou proterou dokein pollǭ chalepōteron touton hēmin epegēgerthai diōgmon.
So much, then, was contrived against us in a short time by Maximin, the hater of good, that this persecution stirred up against us seemed far harsher than the earlier one.
Church 9, chapter 7
9.7.1Dindorf 4:425
Ἀνὰ μέσας γέ τοι τὰς πόλεις, ὃ μηδὲ ἄλλοτέ ποτε, ψηφίσματα πόλεων καθʼ ἡμῶν καὶ βασιλικῶν πρὸς ταῦτα διατάξεων ἀντιγραφαὶ στήλαις ἐντετυπωμένα χαλκαῖς ἀνωρθοῦντο, οἵ τε παῖδες ἀνὰ τὰ διδασκαλεῖα Ἰησοῦν καὶ Πιλάτον καὶ τὰ ἐφʼ ὕβρει πλασθέντα ὑπομνήματα διὰ στόματος κατὰ πᾶσαν ἔφερον ἡμέραν. ἐνταῦθά μοι ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι φαίνεται αὐτὴν δὴ ταύτην τὴν ἐν στήλαις ἀνατεθεῖσαν τοῦ Μαξιμίνου γραφὴν ἐντάξαι (ἵνʼ ὁμοῦ τῆς τε τοῦ ἀνδρὸς θεομισείας ἡ ἀλαζὼν καὶ ὑπερήφανος αὐθάδεια φανερὰ κατασταίη, καὶ τῆς παρὰ πόδας αὐτʼ ὂν μετελθούσης ἱερᾶς δίκης ἡ ἄυπνος κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν μισοπονηρία, πρὸς ἧς ἐλαθεὶς οὐκ εἰς μακρὸν τἀναντία περὶ ἡμῶν ἐβουλεύσατό τε καὶ διʼ ἐγγράφων νόμων ἐδογμάτισε), τοῦτον ἐπʼ αὐτῶν λέξεων ἔχουσαν τὸν τρόπον· Ἀντίγραφον ἑρμηνείας τῆς Μαξιμίνου πρὸς τὰ καθʼ ἡμῶν ψηφίσματα ἀντιγραφῆς, ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν Τυρῷ στήλης μεταληφθείσης.
Ana mesas ge toi tas poleis, ho mēde allote pote, psēphismata poleōn kathʼ hēmōn kai basilikōn pros tauta diataxeōn antigraphai stēlais entetypōmena chalkais anōrthounto, hoi te paides ana ta didaskaleia Iēsoun kai Pilaton kai ta ephʼ hybrei plasthenta hypomnēmata dia stomatos kata pasan epheron hēmeran. entautha moi anankaion einai phainetai autēn dē tautēn tēn en stēlais anatetheisan tou Maximinou graphēn entaxai (hinʼ homou tēs te tou andros theomiseias hē alazōn kai hyperēphanos authadeia phanera katastaiē, kai tēs para podas autʼ on metelthousēs hieras dikēs hē aupnos kata tōn asebōn misoponēria, pros hēs elatheis ouk eis makron tanantia peri hēmōn ebouleusato te kai diʼ engraphōn nomōn edogmatise), touton epʼ autōn lexeōn echousan ton tropon; Antigraphon hermēneias tēs Maximinou pros ta kathʼ hēmōn psēphismata antigraphēs, apo tēs en Tyrǭ stēlēs metalēphtheisēs.
In the middle of the cities, a thing never done before, petitions of the cities against us and copies of the imperial rescripts in reply were set up engraved on bronze tablets, and the children in the schools had Jesus and Pilate and the Acts forged to insult us on their lips every day. Here it seems necessary to me to insert this very document of Maximin set up on the tablets (so that at once the boastful and arrogant presumption of the man's hatred of God may be made plain, and the sleepless hatred of evil against the ungodly shown by the sacred justice that followed hard on his heels, driven by which not long afterward he both planned the opposite concerning us and decreed it by written laws). It runs in these very words: Copy of a translation of Maximin's rescript in reply to the petitions against us, taken from the tablet at Tyre.
9.7.2Dindorf 4:425–426
“Ἤδη ποτὲ ἡ ἀσθενὴς θρασύτης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης διανοίας ἴσχυσε, πᾶσαν πλάνης ἀμαυρότητα καὶ ὀμίχλην ἀποσεισαμένη καὶ ἀνασκεδάσασα, ἥτις “πρὸ τούτου οὐ τοσοῦτον τῶν ἀσεβῶν ὅσον τῶν “ἀθλίων ἀνθρώπων τὰς αἰσθήσεις ὀλεθρίῳ ἀγνοίας “σκότῳ ἐνειληθείσας ἐπολιόρκει, ἐπιγνῶναι ὡς τῇ “τῶν ἀθανάτων θεῶν φιλαγάθῳ προνοίᾳ διοικεῖται καὶ σταθεροποιεῖται·
“Ēdē pote hē asthenēs thrasytēs tēs anthrōpinēs dianoias ischyse, pasan planēs amaurotēta kai omichlēn aposeisamenē kai anaskedasasa, hētis “pro toutou ou tosouton tōn asebōn hoson tōn “athliōn anthrōpōn tas aisthēseis olethriǭ agnoias “skotǭ eneilētheisas epoliorkei, epignōnai hōs tę̄ “tōn athanatōn theōn philagathǭ pronoią dioikeitai kai statheropoieitai;
[Rescript of Maximin to Tyre:] “At last the feeble boldness of the human mind has prevailed, shaking off and scattering all the darkness and mist of error, which before this besieged the senses of men not so much impious as wretched, wrapped in the deadly darkness of ignorance, so as to recognize that it is governed and made stable by the benevolent providence of the immortal gods.
9.7.3Dindorf 4:426
ὅπερ πρᾶγμα ἄπιστόν ἐστιν “εἰπεῖν, ὅπως κεχαρισμένον, ὅπως τε ἥδιστον καὶ “προσφιλὲς ἡμῖν γέγονεν, ὡς μέγιστον δεῖγμα τῆς “θεοφιλοῦς ὑμῶν προαιρέσεως δεδωκέναι·
hoper pragma apiston estin “eipein, hopōs kecharismenon, hopōs te hēdiston kai “prosphiles hēmin gegonen, hōs megiston deigma tēs “theophilous hymōn proaireseōs dedōkenai;
It is incredible to say how grateful, how most pleasing and welcome to us this has been, that you have given the greatest proof of your God-loving disposition.
9.7.4Dindorf 4:426
ὁπότε καὶ “πρὸ τούτου οὐδενὶ ἄγνωστον ἦν, ὁποίας παρατηρήσεως “καὶ θεοσεβείας πρὸς τοὺς ἀθανάτους θεοὺς “ἐτυγχάνετε ὄντες, οἶς οὐ ψιλῶν καὶ ὑποκένων· ῥημάτων “πίστις, ἀλλὰ συνεχῆ καὶ παράδοξα ἔργων “ἐπισήμων γνωρίζεται.
hopote kai “pro toutou oudeni agnōston ēn, hopoias paratērēseōs “kai theosebeias pros tous athanatous theous “etynchanete ontes, ois ou psilōn kai hypokenōn; rhēmatōn “pistis, alla synechē kai paradoxa ergōn “episēmōn gnōrizetai.
Even before this it was unknown to no one with what observance and reverence you stood toward the immortal gods, whose faith is known not by bare and empty words but by continual and remarkable deeds.
9.7.5Dindorf 4:426
διόπερ ἐπαξίως ἡ ὑμετέρα “πόλις θεῶν ἀθανάτων ἵδρυμά τε καὶ οἰκητήριον ἂν “ἐπικαλοῖτο· πολλοῖς γοῦν παραδείγμασι καταφαίνεται “τῇ τῶν οὐρανίων θεῶν αὐτὴν ἐπιδημίᾳ ἀνθεῖν.
dioper epaxiōs hē hymetera “polis theōn athanatōn hidryma te kai oikētērion an “epikaloito; pollois goun paradeigmasi kataphainetai “tę̄ tōn ouraniōn theōn autēn epidēmią anthein.
Therefore your city might worthily be called a seat and dwelling place of the immortal gods; at any rate, by many examples it appears that it flourishes through the presence of the heavenly gods.
9.7.6Dindorf 4:426
ἰδοὺ τοίνυν ἡ ὑμετέρα πόλις, πάντων τῶν ἰδίᾳ “διαφερόντων αὐτῆς ἀμελήσασα, καὶ τὰς πρότερον “τῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς πραγμάτων δεήσεις παριδοῦσα, ὅτε “πάλιν ᾔσθετο τοὺς τῆς ἐπαράτου ματαιότητος γεγονότας “ἕρπειν ἄρχεσθαι, καὶ ὥσπερ ἀμεληθεῖσαν “καὶ κεκοιμημένην πυρὰν ἀναζωπυρουμένων τῶν “πυρσῶν μεγίστας πυρκαιὰς ἀναπληροῦσαν, εὐθέως “πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν εὐσέβειαν, ὥσπερ πρὸς μητρόπολιν “πασῶν θεοσεβειῶν, χωρίς τινος μελλήσεως “κατέφυγεν, ἴασίν τινα καὶ βοήθειαν ἀπαιτοῦσα·
idou toinyn hē hymetera polis, pantōn tōn idią “diapherontōn autēs amelēsasa, kai tas proteron “tōn hyper autēs pragmatōn deēseis paridousa, hote “palin ę̄stheto tous tēs eparatou mataiotētos gegonotas “herpein archesthai, kai hōsper amelētheisan “kai kekoimēmenēn pyran anazōpyroumenōn tōn “pyrsōn megistas pyrkaias anaplērousan, eutheōs “pros tēn hēmeteran eusebeian, hōsper pros mētropolin “pasōn theosebeiōn, chōris tinos mellēseōs “katephygen, iasin tina kai boētheian apaitousa;
See, then, your city, neglecting all its own private interests and passing over its former petitions about its own affairs, when it perceived again that the adherents of that accursed vanity were beginning to creep about, and like a neglected and smoldering pyre whose brands are rekindled, were making the greatest conflagrations, at once without any delay took refuge with our piety as with the mother city of all religion, asking for some cure and help.
9.7.7Dindorf 4:426–427
ἥντινα διάνοιαν σωτηριώδη διὰ τὴν πίστιν τῆς “ὑμετέρας θεοσεβείας τοὺς θεοὺς ὑμῖν ἐμβεβληκέναι “δῆλόν ἐστιν· ἐκεῖνος τοιγαροῦν ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὕψιστος “καὶ μέγιστος Ζεὺς, ὁ προκαθήμενος τῆς λαμπροτάτης “ὑμῶν πόλεως, ὁ τοὺς πατρῴους ὑμῶν θεοὺς “καὶ γυναῖκας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἑστίαν καὶ οἴκους ἀπὸ πάσης ὀλεθρίου φθορᾶς ῥυόμενος, ταῖς ὑμετέραις “ψυχαῖς τὸ σωτήριον ἐνέπνευσε βούλημα, ἐπιδεικνὺς καὶ ἐμφαίνων ὅπως ἐξαίρετόν ἐστι καὶ λαμπρὸν καὶ σωτηριῶδες μετὰ τοῦ ὀφειλομένου σεβάσματος τῇ θρησκείᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἱεροθρησκείαις τῶν ἀθανάτων θεῶν προσιέναι.
hēntina dianoian sōtēriōdē dia tēn pistin tēs “hymeteras theosebeias tous theous hymin embeblēkenai “dēlon estin; ekeinos toigaroun ekeinos ho hypsistos “kai megistos Zeus, ho prokathēmenos tēs lamprotatēs “hymōn poleōs, ho tous patrǭous hymōn theous “kai gynaikas kai tekna kai hestian kai oikous apo pasēs olethriou phthoras rhyomenos, tais hymeterais “psychais to sōtērion enepneuse boulēma, epideiknys kai emphainōn hopōs exaireton esti kai lampron kai sōtēriōdes meta tou opheilomenou sebasmatos tę̄ thrēskeią kai tais hierothrēskeiais tōn athanatōn theōn prosienai.
It is clear that the gods have put this saving thought into you because of the faith of your reverence. That one, then, that most high and most great Zeus, who presides over your most splendid city, who protects your ancestral gods, your wives and children, hearth and homes from every destructive ruin, breathed into your souls this saving wish, showing and making plain how excellent, splendid, and salutary it is to approach the worship and sacred rites of the immortal gods with due reverence.
9.7.8Dindorf 4:427
τίς γὰρ οὕτως ἀνόητος ἢ νοῦ παντὸς ἀλλότριος εὑρεθῆναι δύναται ὃς οὐκ “αἴσθεται τῇ φιλαγάθῳ τῶν θεῶν σπουδῇ συμβαίνειν μήτε τὴν γῆν τὰ παραδιδόμενα αὐτῇ σπέρματα ἀρνεῖσθαι, τὴν τῶν γεωργῶν ἐλπίδα κενῇ “προσδοκίᾳ σφάλλουσαν, μηδʼ αὖ ἀσεβοῦς πολέμου “πρόσοψιν ἀνεπικωλύτως ἐπὶ γῆς στηρίζεσθαι, καὶ “φθαρείσης τῆς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εὐκρασίας αὐχμῶντα “τὰ σώματα εἰς θάνατον κατασύρεσθαι, μηδὲ “ἀμέτρων ἀνέμων πνεύμασι τὴν θάλασσαν κυμαίνου- “σαν κορυφοῦσθαι, μηδέ γε καταιγίδας ἀπροσδοκή “τους καταρρηγνυμένας ὀλέθριον χειμῶνα “ ρειν, ‘ρειν, ἔτι τοίνυν μήτε τὴν τροφὸν “μητέρα γῆν, ἀπὸ τῶν κατωτάτω λαγόνων ἑαυτῆς “ἐν φοβερῷ τρόμῳ καταδυομένην, μηδέ γε τὰ ἐπι- “κείμενα ὄρη χασμάτων γινομένων καταδύεσθαι, “ἅπερ πάντα καὶ τούτων ἔτι χαλεπώτερα κακὰ “τούτου πολλάκις γεγονέναι οὐδεὶς ἀγνοεῖ.
tis gar houtōs anoētos ē nou pantos allotrios heurethēnai dynatai hos ouk “aisthetai tę̄ philagathǭ tōn theōn spoudę̄ symbainein mēte tēn gēn ta paradidomena autę̄ spermata arneisthai, tēn tōn geōrgōn elpida kenę̄ “prosdokią sphallousan, mēdʼ au asebous polemou “prosopsin anepikōlytōs epi gēs stērizesthai, kai “phthareisēs tēs tou ouranou eukrasias auchmōnta “ta sōmata eis thanaton katasyresthai, mēde “ametrōn anemōn pneumasi tēn thalassan kymainou- “san koryphousthai, mēde ge kataigidas aprosdokē “tous katarrēgnymenas olethrion cheimōna “ rein, ‘rein, eti toinyn mēte tēn trophon “mētera gēn, apo tōn katōtatō lagonōn heautēs “en phoberǭ tromǭ katadyomenēn, mēde ge ta epi- “keimena orē chasmatōn ginomenōn katadyesthai, “haper panta kai toutōn eti chalepōtera kaka “toutou pollakis gegonenai oudeis agnoei.
For who can be found so foolish or so devoid of all sense as not to perceive that it is by the benevolent care of the gods that the earth does not refuse the seeds entrusted to it, disappointing the farmers' hope with empty expectation; that the sight of impious war is not planted on the earth unhindered, and that bodies are not dragged down to death, parched, when the good balance of the sky is corrupted; that the sea is not swollen and heaved up by the blasts of immoderate winds; that unexpected hurricanes do not burst forth and bring destructive storms; and further that the earth, our nurse and mother, does not sink from her lowest depths in fearful trembling, nor the mountains upon her sink into opening chasms? No one is unaware that all these evils, and others still worse, have often happened before this.
9.7.9Dindorf 4:427
καὶ “ταῦτα σύμπαντα διὰ τὴν ὀλέθριον πλάνην τῆς ὑπο- “κένου ματαιότητος τῶν ἀθεμίτων ἐκείνων ἀνθρώ- “ πων ἐγίνετο, ἡνίκα κατὰ τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἐπεπό- “λαζε καὶ σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν τὰ πανταχοῦ ‘αἰσχύναις ἐπίεζε.”
kai “tauta sympanta dia tēn olethrion planēn tēs hypo- “kenou mataiotētos tōn athemitōn ekeinōn anthrō- “ pōn egineto, hēnika kata tas psychas autōn epepo- “laze kai schedon eipein ta pantachou ‘aischynais epieze.”
And all these things happened because of the destructive error of the empty vanity of those lawless men, when it took possession of their souls and, one might almost say, oppressed the whole world with shame.”
9.7.10Dindorf 4:427–428
τούτοις μεθʼ ἕτερα ἐπιλέγει “ ἐφοράτωσαν ἐν τοῖς πλατέσιν ἤδη πεδίοις ἀνθοῦντα “τὰ λήϊα καὶ τοῖς ἀστάχυσιν ἐπικυμαίνοντα, καὶ τοὺς “λειμῶνας διʼ εὐομβρίαν φυτοῖς καὶ ἄνθεσι λαμπο- ‘μένους, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος κατάστασιν εὔκρατον “καὶ πραοτάτην ἀποδοθεῖσαν·
toutois methʼ hetera epilegei “ ephoratōsan en tois platesin ēdē pediois anthounta “ta lēïa kai tois astachysin epikymainonta, kai tous “leimōnas diʼ euombrian phytois kai anthesi lampo- ‘menous, kai tēn tou aeros katastasin eukraton “kai praotatēn apodotheisan;
After other things he adds: “Let them look at the crops already flourishing in the broad fields and waving with ears of grain, and the meadows gleaming with plants and flowers through abundant rain, and the state of the air restored to temperate and most mild.
9.7.11Dindorf 4:428
χαιρέτωσαν “πὸν ἅπαντες διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας εὐσεβείας, “γίας τε καὶ τιμῆς τῆς τοῦ δυνατωτάτου καὶ “τατοῦ Ἄρεως δυνάμεως ἐξευμενισθείσης, καὶ διὰ “τοῦτο τῆς εὐδιεινοτάτης εἰρήνης βεβαίως μεθʼ ‘χίας ἀπολαύοντες ἡδυνέσθωσαν· καὶ ὅσοι τῆς τυφλῆς ἐκείνης πλάνης καὶ περιόδου παντάπασιν ἀποστάντες εἰς ὀρθὴν καὶ καλλίστην διάνοιαν ἐπα- “νῆλθον, μειζόνως μὲν οὖν χαιρέτωσαν, ὡσὰν “χειμῶνος ἀπροσδοκήτου ἢ νόσου βαρείας σθέντες, καὶ ἡδεῖαν εἰς τοὐπιὸν ζωῆς ἀπόλαυσιν “καρπωσάμενοι.
chairetōsan “pon hapantes dia tēs hēmeteras eusebeias, “gias te kai timēs tēs tou dynatōtatou kai “tatou Areōs dynameōs exeumenistheisēs, kai dia “touto tēs eudieinotatēs eirēnēs bebaiōs methʼ ‘chias apolauontes hēdynesthōsan; kai hosoi tēs typhlēs ekeinēs planēs kai periodou pantapasin apostantes eis orthēn kai kallistēn dianoian epa- “nēlthon, meizonōs men oun chairetōsan, hōsan “cheimōnos aprosdokētou ē nosou bareias sthentes, kai hēdeian eis toupion zōēs apolausin “karpōsamenoi.
Let all rejoice henceforth that through our piety, sacrifices, and veneration the power of most mighty and most steadfast Ares has been propitiated, and therefore let them enjoy with gladness the most serene peace firmly and in quiet. And let those who have wholly abandoned that blind error and wandering and have returned to a right and most excellent mind rejoice all the more, as men rescued from an unexpected storm or a grievous sickness, who will reap sweet enjoyment of life for the future.
9.7.12Dindorf 4:428
εἰ δὲ τῇ ἐπαράτῳ αὐτῶν μα- “ταιότητι ἐπιμένοιεν, ἐν πολλῷ πόρρωθεν τῆς ὑμε- “τέρας πόλεως καὶ περιχώρου, καθὼς ἠξιώσατε, “ἀποχωρισθέντες ἐξελαθήτωσαν, ἵνʼ οὕτως, κατʼ ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ἀξιεπαίνου ὑμῶν περὶ τοῦτο σπου- “δῆς, παντὸς μιάσματος καὶ ἀσεβείας ἡ ὑμετέρα πόλις κατὰ τὴν ἔμφυτον αὐτῇ πρόθεσιν ‘μετὰ τοῦ ὀφειλομένου σεβάσματος ταῖς τῶν ἀθανά- “των θεῶν ἱερουργίαις ὑπακούοι.
ei de tę̄ eparatǭ autōn ma- “taiotēti epimenoien, en pollǭ porrōthen tēs hyme- “teras poleōs kai perichōrou, kathōs ēxiōsate, “apochōristhentes exelathētōsan, hinʼ houtōs, katʼ akolouthian tēs axiepainou hymōn peri touto spou- “dēs, pantos miasmatos kai asebeias hē hymetera polis kata tēn emphyton autę̄ prothesin ‘meta tou opheilomenou sebasmatos tais tōn athana- “tōn theōn hierourgiais hypakouoi.
But if they persist in their accursed vanity, let them be separated and driven far away from your city and its territory, as you have asked, so that in this way, in keeping with your praiseworthy zeal in this matter, your city, freed from all pollution and impiety, may, according to its innate disposition, attend with due reverence to the sacred rites of the immortal gods.
9.7.13Dindorf 4:428
ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅσῳ προσφιλὴς ἡμῖν γέγονεν ἡ περὶ τούτου ἀξίωσις ὑμῶν, καὶ χωρὶς ψηφισμάτων καὶ χωρὶς δεήσεως αὐθαιρέτῳ βουλήσει ἡ ἡμετέρα προθυμοτάτη φιλα- “γαθίαις ψυχὴ, ἐπιτρέπομεν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ “ὁποίαν δʼ ἂν βουληθῆτε μεγαλοδωρεὰν, ἀντὶ ταύ- της ὑμῶν τῆς φιλοθέου προθέσεως αἰτῆσαι.
hina de eidēte hosǭ prosphilēs hēmin gegonen hē peri toutou axiōsis hymōn, kai chōris psēphismatōn kai chōris deēseōs authairetǭ boulēsei hē hēmetera prothymotatē phila- “gathiais psychē, epitrepomen tę̄ hymeterą “hopoian dʼ an boulēthēte megalodōrean, anti tau- tēs hymōn tēs philotheou protheseōs aitēsai.
And so that you may know how welcome your request about this has been to us, and how most ready of its own free will, without petitions and without entreaty, our soul is for acts of kindness, we permit your devotion to ask whatever great gift you wish in return for this your God-loving purpose.
9.7.14Dindorf 4:428–429
καὶ “ ἤδη μὲν τοῦτο ποιεῖν καὶ λαβεῖν ἀξιώσατε· τεύξεσθε γὰρ αὐτῆς χωρίς τινος ὑπερθέσεως· ἥτις παρασχεθεῖσα τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ πόλει εἰς ἅπαντα τὸν “αἰῶνα τῆς περὶ τοὺς ἀθανάτους θεοὺς φιλοθέου εὐσεβείας παρέξει μαρτυρίαν, τοῦ δὲ ὑμὰς ἀξίων ἐπάθλων τετυχηκέναι παρὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας φιλαγα- “θίας, ταύτης ὑμῶν ἕνεκεν τῆς τοῦ βίου “ σεως. υἱοῖς τε καὶ ἐκγόνοις ὑμετέροις ἐπιδειχθήσεται.”
kai “ ēdē men touto poiein kai labein axiōsate; teuxesthe gar autēs chōris tinos hypertheseōs; hētis paraschetheisa tę̄ hymeterą polei eis hapanta ton “aiōna tēs peri tous athanatous theous philotheou eusebeias parexei martyrian, tou de hymas axiōn epathlōn tetychēkenai para tēs hēmeteras philaga- “thias, tautēs hymōn heneken tēs tou biou “ seōs. huiois te kai ekgonois hymeterois epideichthēsetai.”
And now resolve to do this and to receive it; for you will obtain it without any delay. Granted to your city, it will for all time bear witness to your God-loving piety toward the immortal gods, and it will show to your sons and descendants that you obtained worthy rewards from our benevolence for this purpose of your life.”
9.7.15Dindorf 4:429
ταῦτα δὴ καθʼ ἡμῶν κατὰ πάσαν ἀνεστηλίτευτο, πάσης ἐλπίδος, τὸ γοῦν ἐπʼ ἀνθρώποις, ἀγαθῆς τὰ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἀποκλείοντα· ὡς, κατʼ αὐτὸ δὴ τὸ θεῖον ἐκεῖνο λόγιον, εἰ δυνατὸν, ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοὺς σκανδαλίζεσθαι.
tauta dē kathʼ hēmōn kata pasan anestēliteuto, pasēs elpidos, to goun epʼ anthrōpois, agathēs ta kathʼ hēmas apokleionta; hōs, katʼ auto dē to theion ekeino logion, ei dynaton, epi toutois kai tous eklektous autous skandalizesthai.
These things were set up against us in every province, shutting off from us every good hope, at least as far as human beings were concerned; so that, according to that divine saying, even the elect themselves, if possible, might be caused to stumble by these things.
9.7.16Dindorf 4:429
ἤδη γέ τοι σχεδὸν τῆς παρὰ τοῖς πλείστοις ἀποψυχούσης προσδοκίας, ἀθρόως καθʼ ὁδὸν ἔτι σχεδὸν τὴν πορείαν ἔν τισι χώραις διανυόντων τῶν τὴν προκειμένην γραφὴν καθʼ ἡμῶν διακονουμένων, ὁ τῆς ἰδίας ἐκκλησίας ὑπέρμαχος θεὸς, μονονουχὶ τὴν τοῦ τυράννου καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐπιστομίζων μεγαλαυχίαν, τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν οὐράνιον αὐτοῦ συμμαχίαν ἐπεδείκνυτο.
ēdē ge toi schedon tēs para tois pleistois apopsychousēs prosdokias, athroōs kathʼ hodon eti schedon tēn poreian en tisi chōrais dianyontōn tōn tēn prokeimenēn graphēn kathʼ hēmōn diakonoumenōn, ho tēs idias ekklēsias hypermachos theos, mononouchi tēn tou tyrannou kathʼ hēmōn epistomizōn megalauchian, tēn hyper hēmōn ouranion autou symmachian epedeiknyto.
But when hope had almost died out among most, suddenly, while those charged with the document against us had scarcely finished their journey in some regions, God, the champion of his own church, as if stopping the tyrant's boasting against us, showed his heavenly alliance on our behalf.
Church 9, chapter 8
9.8.1Dindorf 4:429
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐξ ἔθους ὄμβροι τε καὶ ὑετοὶ χειμαδίου τῆς ὥρας ὑπαρχούσης τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνεῖχον συνήθη φορὰν, λιμὸς δʼ ἀδόκητος ἐπισκήπτει, καὶ λοιμὸς ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καί τινος ἑτέρου νοσήματος — ἕλκος δὲ ἦν φερωνύμως τοῦ πυρώδους ἕνεκεν· ἄνθραξ προσαγορευόμενον — ἐπιφορὰ, ὃ καθʼ ὅλων μὲν ἕρπον τῶν σωμάτων σφαλεροὺς ἐνεποίει τοῖς πεπονθόσι κινδύνους, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν διαφερόντως ἐπὶ πλεῖστον γινόμενον μυρίους ὅσους ἄνδρας ἅμα γυναιξὶ καὶ παισὶ πηροὺς ἀπειργάζετο.
Hoi men oun ex ethous ombroi te kai hyetoi cheimadiou tēs hōras hyparchousēs tēn epi gēs aneichon synēthē phoran, limos dʼ adokētos episkēptei, kai loimos epi toutǭ, kai tinos heterou nosēmatos — helkos de ēn pherōnymōs tou pyrōdous heneken; anthrax prosagoreuomenon — epiphora, ho kathʼ holōn men herpon tōn sōmatōn sphalerous enepoiei tois peponthosi kindynous, ou mēn alla kai kata tōn ophthalmōn diapherontōs epi pleiston ginomenon myrious hosous andras hama gynaixi kai paisi pērous apeirgazeto.
The customary showers and rains of the winter season withheld their usual fall upon the earth, and an unexpected famine struck, and after it a plague, and an outbreak of another disease, an ulcer called a carbuncle from its fiery nature. This spread over the whole body and brought grave danger to the sufferers, and above all it attacked the eyes, blinding countless men along with women and children.
9.8.2Dindorf 4:429–430
τούτοις προσεπανίσταται τῷ τυράννῳ ὁ πρὸς Ἀρμενίους πόλεμος, ἄνδρας ἐξ ἀρχαίου φίλους τε καὶ συμμάχους Ῥωμαίων, οὓς καὶ αὐτοὺς Χριστιανοὺς ὄντας τὴν εἰς τὸ θεῖον εὐσέβειαν διὰ σπουδῆς ποιουμένους ὁ θεομισὴς εἰδώλοις θύειν καὶ δαίμοσιν ἐπαναγκάσαι πεπειραμένος ἐχθροὺς ἀντὶ φίλων καὶ πολεμίους ἀντὶ συμμάχων κατεστήσατο.
toutois prosepanistatai tǭ tyrannǭ ho pros Armenious polemos, andras ex archaiou philous te kai symmachous Rhōmaiōn, hous kai autous Christianous ontas tēn eis to theion eusebeian dia spoudēs poioumenous ho theomisēs eidōlois thyein kai daimosin epanankasai pepeiramenos echthrous anti philōn kai polemious anti symmachōn katestēsato.
In addition to these, the war against the Armenians rose up against the tyrant, men who had been friends and allies of the Romans from of old. Since they too were Christians and zealous in their piety toward God, the God-hater tried to compel them to sacrifice to idols and demons, and so made enemies of friends and foes of allies.
9.8.3Dindorf 4:430
ἀθρόως δὴ ταῦτα πάντα ὑφʼ ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν συρρεύσαντα καιρὸν τῆς τοῦ τυράννου θρασύτητος τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θείου μεγαλαυχίαν διήλεγξεν, ὅτι δὴ τῆς περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα αὐτοῦ σπουδῆς καὶ τῆς καθʼ ἡμῶν ἕνεκα πολιορκίας μὴ λιμὸν μηδὲ λοιμὸν μηδὲ μὴν πόλεμον ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ συμβῆναι καιρῶν ἐθρασύνετο. ταῦτα δʼ οὖν ὁμοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐπελθόντα καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ καταστροφῆς περιειλήφει τὰ προοίμια.
athroōs dē tauta panta hyphʼ hena kai ton auton syrreusanta kairon tēs tou tyrannou thrasytētos tēn kata tou theiou megalauchian diēlenxen, hoti dē tēs peri ta eidōla autou spoudēs kai tēs kathʼ hēmōn heneka poliorkias mē limon mēde loimon mēde mēn polemon epi tōn autou symbēnai kairōn ethrasyneto. tauta dʼ oun homou kai kata to auto epelthonta kai tēs autou katastrophēs perieilēphei ta prooimia.
All these things flowing together suddenly at one and the same time refuted the tyrant's boldness and his boasting against the divine, for he had boasted that because of his zeal for the idols and his assault on us neither famine nor plague nor war had occurred in his times. These things, coming all together and at once, formed the prelude of his downfall.
9.8.4Dindorf 4:430
αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν περὶ τὸν πρὸς Ἀρμενίους πόλεμον ἅμα τοῖς αὐτοῦ στρατοπέδοις κατεπονεῖτο, τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς τῶν τὰς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν πόλεις οἰκούντων δεινῶς ὁ λιμός τε ἅμα καὶ λοιμὸς κατετρυχέτην, ὡς ἑνὸς μέτρου πυρῶν δισχιλίας καὶ πεντακοσίας Ἀττικὰς ἀντικαταλλάττεσθαι.
autos men oun peri ton pros Armenious polemon hama tois autou stratopedois kateponeito, tous de loipous tōn tas hypʼ auton poleis oikountōn deinōs ho limos te hama kai loimos katetrychetēn, hōs henos metrou pyrōn dischilias kai pentakosias Attikas antikatallattesthai.
He himself, then, together with his armies, was worn out by the war against the Armenians, while famine and plague together terribly afflicted the rest of those who lived in the cities under him, so that a single measure of wheat was sold for two thousand five hundred Attic drachmas.
9.8.5Dindorf 4:430
μυρίοι μὲν οὖν ἐτύγχανον οἱ κατὰ πόλεις θνήσκοντες, πλείους δὲ τούτων οἱ κατʼ ἀγρούς τε καὶ κώμας, ὡς ἤδη καὶ τὰς πάλαι τῶν ἀγροίκων πολυάνδρους ἀπογραφὰς μικροῦ δεῖν παντελῆ παθεῖν ἐξάλειψιν, ἀθρόως σχεδὸν ἁπάντων ἐνδείᾳ τροφῆς καὶ λοιμώδει νόσῳ διεφθαρμένων.
myrioi men oun etynchanon hoi kata poleis thnēskontes, pleious de toutōn hoi katʼ agrous te kai kōmas, hōs ēdē kai tas palai tōn agroikōn polyandrous apographas mikrou dein pantelē pathein exaleipsin, athroōs schedon hapantōn endeią trophēs kai loimōdei nosǭ diephtharmenōn.
Countless were those who died in the cities, and still more those in the fields and villages, so that the census lists of the country people, once full of names, suffered almost complete erasure, nearly all of them being destroyed at once by lack of food and by the pestilence.
9.8.6Dindorf 4:430
τινὲς μὲν οὖν τὰ ἑαυτῶν φίλτατα βραχυτάτης τροφῆς τοῖς εὐπορωτέροις ἀπεμπολᾶν ἠξίουν, ἄλλοι δὲ τὰς κτήσεις κατὰ βραχὺ διαπιπράσκοντες εἰς ἐσχάτην ἐνδείας ἀπορίαν ἤλαυνον· ἤδη δέ τινες σμικρὰ χόρτου διαμασώμενοι σπαράγματα, καί τινας ἀνέδην φθοροποιοὺς ἐσθίοντες πόας, τὴν τῶν σωμάτων ἔξιν λυμαινόμενοι διώλλυντο.
tines men oun ta heautōn philtata brachytatēs trophēs tois euporōterois apempolan ēxioun, alloi de tas ktēseis kata brachy diapipraskontes eis eschatēn endeias aporian ēlaunon; ēdē de tines smikra chortou diamasōmenoi sparagmata, kai tinas anedēn phthoropoious esthiontes poas, tēn tōn sōmatōn exin lymainomenoi diōllynto.
Some thought fit to sell their dearest ones to the wealthier for the smallest scrap of food; others, selling off their possessions little by little, were driven to the extreme of want; and some, chewing small wisps of hay and recklessly eating certain harmful plants, ruined their bodily health and perished.
9.8.7Dindorf 4:430–431
καὶ γυναίων δὲ τῶν κατὰ πόλεις εὐγενίδων τινὲς, εἰς ἀναίσχυντον ἀνάγκην πρὸς τῆς ἀπορίας ἐλαθεῖσαι, μεταιτεῖν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγορῶν προεληλύθεσαν, τῆς πάλαι ἐλευθερίου ὑπόδειγμα διὰ τῆς περὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αἰδοῦς καὶ τῆς ἀμφὶ τὴν περιβολὴν κοσμιότητος ὑποφαίνουσαι.
kai gynaiōn de tōn kata poleis eugenidōn tines, eis anaischynton anankēn pros tēs aporias elatheisai, metaitein epi tōn agorōn proelēlythesan, tēs palai eleutheriou hypodeigma dia tēs peri to prosōpon aidous kai tēs amphi tēn peribolēn kosmiotētos hypophainousai.
And some well-born women of the cities, driven by want to shameless necessity, came out to beg in the marketplaces, showing a trace of their former liberal upbringing by the modesty of their faces and the decency of their dress.
9.8.8Dindorf 4:431
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἀπεσκληκότες ὥσπερ εἴδωλα νεκρὰ ὧδε κἀκεῖσε ψυχορραγοῦντες, ἐνσειόμενοί τε καὶ περιολισθαίνοντες ὑπʼ ἀδυναμίας τοῦ στῆναι, κατέπιπτον ἐν μέσαις ταῖς πλατείαις, πρηνεῖς δʼ ἡπλωμένοι ὀρέξαι σφίσι μικρὸν τρύφος ἄρτου κατηντιβόλουν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν πρὸς ἐσχάταις ἔχοντες ἀναπνοαῖς πεινῆν ἐπεβόων, πρὸς μόνην ταύτην τὴν ὀδυνηροτάτην φωνὴν εὐσθενεῖς καθιστάμενοι·
kai hoi men apesklēkotes hōsper eidōla nekra hōde kakeise psychorragountes, enseiomenoi te kai periolisthainontes hypʼ adynamias tou stēnai, katepipton en mesais tais plateiais, prēneis dʼ hēplōmenoi orexai sphisi mikron tryphos artou katēntiboloun, kai tēn psychēn pros eschatais echontes anapnoais peinēn epeboōn, pros monēn tautēn tēn odynērotatēn phōnēn eustheneis kathistamenoi;
Some, withered like corpses and gasping out their lives here and there, stumbling and slipping about from inability to stand, fell down in the middle of the streets; stretched out on their faces they begged to be given a little morsel of bread, and with their souls at their last breath they cried out that they were hungry, having strength only for this most painful cry.
9.8.9Dindorf 4:431
οἱ δὲ τὴν πληθὺν τῶν αἰτούντων καταπληττόμενοι, ὅσοι τῶν εὐπορωτέρων ἐδόκουν εἶναι, μετὰ τὸ μυρία παρασχεῖν εἰς ἀπηνῆ λοιπὸν καὶ ἄτεγκτον ἐχώρουν διάθεσιν, τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν ὅσον οὔπω καὶ αὐτοὶ πείσεσθαι προσδοκῶντες, ὥστʼ ἤδη κατὰ μέσας ἀγορὰς καὶ στενωποὺς νεκρὰ καὶ γυμνὰ σώματα ἐφʼ ἡμέραις πλείοσιν ἄταφα διερριμμένα θέαν τοῖς ὁρῶσιν οἰκτροτάτην παρέχεσθαι.
hoi de tēn plēthyn tōn aitountōn kataplēttomenoi, hosoi tōn euporōterōn edokoun einai, meta to myria paraschein eis apēnē loipon kai atenkton echōroun diathesin, ta auta tois aitousin hoson oupō kai autoi peisesthai prosdokōntes, hōstʼ ēdē kata mesas agoras kai stenōpous nekra kai gymna sōmata ephʼ hēmerais pleiosin atapha dierrimmena thean tois horōsin oiktrotatēn parechesthai.
Others, those who seemed to be among the wealthier, astonished at the multitude of beggars, after giving a great deal turned at last to a hard and unrelenting attitude, expecting that they themselves would soon suffer the same as the beggars; so that now in the middle of the marketplaces and lanes dead and naked bodies lay scattered unburied for many days, presenting a most pitiable sight to those who saw them.
9.8.10Dindorf 4:431
ἤδη γέ τοι καὶ κυνῶν τινὲς ἐγίνοντο βορὰ, διʼ ἣν μάλιστα αἰτίαν οἶ ζῶντες ἐπὶ τὴν κυνοκτονίαν ἐτράποντο, δέει τοῦ μὴ λυσσήσαντας ἀνθρωποφαγίαν ἐργάσασθαι.
ēdē ge toi kai kynōn tines eginonto bora, diʼ hēn malista aitian oi zōntes epi tēn kynoktonian etraponto, deei tou mē lyssēsantas anthrōpophagian ergasasthai.
Some even became food for dogs, for which reason above all the living turned to killing dogs, for fear that the dogs would go mad and begin to devour people.
9.8.11Dindorf 4:431
οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ καὶ ὁ λοιμὸς πάντας οἴκους καὶ γενεὰς ἐπεβόσκετο, μάλιστα δʼ οὓς ὁ λιμὸς διὰ τὸ εὐπορεῖν τροφῶν οὐχ οἷός τε ἦν ἐκτρῖψαι. οἱ γοῦν ἐν περιουσίαις, ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγεμόνες καὶ μυρίοι τῶν ἐν τέλει, ὥσπερ ἐπίτηδες τῇ λοιμώδει νόσῳ πρὸς τοῦ λιμοῦ καταλελειμμένοι, ὀξεῖαν καὶ ὠκυτάτην ὑπέμενον τελευτήν· πάντα δʼ οὖν οἰμωγῶν ἦν ἀνάπλεα, κατὰ πάντας τε στενωποὺς, ἀγοράς τε καὶ πλατείας οὐδʼ ἦν ἄλλο τι θεωρεῖν ἢ θρήνους μετὰ τῶν συνήθων αὐτοῖς αὐλῶν τε καὶ κτύπων.
ouch hēkista de kai ho loimos pantas oikous kai geneas epebosketo, malista dʼ hous ho limos dia to euporein trophōn ouch hoios te ēn ektripsai. hoi goun en periousiais, archontes kai hēgemones kai myrioi tōn en telei, hōsper epitēdes tę̄ loimōdei nosǭ pros tou limou kataleleimmenoi, oxeian kai ōkytatēn hypemenon teleutēn; panta dʼ oun oimōgōn ēn anaplea, kata pantas te stenōpous, agoras te kai plateias oudʼ ēn allo ti theōrein ē thrēnous meta tōn synēthōn autois aulōn te kai ktypōn.
Not least, the plague too devoured whole houses and families, especially those whom the famine could not wipe out because they had plenty of food. The wealthy, rulers, governors, and countless officials, as if deliberately left by the famine for the pestilence, suffered a swift and most sudden death. Everything was full of wailing, and in all the lanes, marketplaces, and streets nothing else was to be seen but lamentations with their customary flutes and beating of breasts.
9.8.12Dindorf 4:431–432
τοῦτον δὴ τὸν τρόπον δυσὶν ὅπλοις τοῖς προδεδηλωμένοις λοιμοῦ τε ὁμοῦ καὶ λιμοῦ στρατεύσας ὁ θάνατος ὅλας ἐν ὀλίγῳ γενεὰς ἐνεμήθη, ὡς ὁρᾶν ἤδη δυεῖν καὶ τριῶν σώματα νεκρῶν ὑπὸ μίαν ἐκφορὰν προκομιζόμενα.
touton dē ton tropon dysin hoplois tois prodedēlōmenois loimou te homou kai limou strateusas ho thanatos holas en oligǭ geneas enemēthē, hōs horan ēdē dyein kai triōn sōmata nekrōn hypo mian ekphoran prokomizomena.
In this way death, campaigning with the two weapons already mentioned, pestilence and famine together, devoured whole families in a short time, so that one could see the bodies of two or three dead carried out in a single funeral procession.
9.8.13Dindorf 4:432
τοιαῦτα τῆς Μαξιμίνου μεγαλαυχίας καὶ τῶν κατὰ πόλεις καθʼ ἡμῶν ψηφισμάτων τἀπίχειρα ἦν, ὅτε καὶ τῆς Χριστιανῶν περὶ πάντα σπουδῆς τε καὶ εὐσεβείας πᾶσιν ἔθνεσιν διάδηλα κατέστη τὰ τεκμήρια.
toiauta tēs Maximinou megalauchias kai tōn kata poleis kathʼ hēmōn psēphismatōn tapicheira ēn, hote kai tēs Christianōn peri panta spoudēs te kai eusebeias pasin ethnesin diadēla katestē ta tekmēria.
Such were the rewards of Maximin's boasting and of the cities' resolutions against us, when the proofs of the Christians' zeal and piety in all things became plain to all the Gentiles.
9.8.14Dindorf 4:432
μόνοι γοῦν ἐν τηλικαύτῃ κακῶν περιστάσει τὸ συμπαθὲς καὶ φιλάνθρωπον ἔργοις αὐτοῖς ἐπιδεικνύμενοι, διὰ πάσης ἡμέρας οἱ μὲν τῇ τῶν θνησκόντων μυριάδες δʼ ἦσαν οἷς οὔτις ἦν ὁ ἐπιμελησόμενος) κηδείᾳ τε καὶ ταφῇ προσεκαρτέρουν, οἶ δὲ τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν πρὸς τοῦ λιμοῦ κατατρυχομένων τὴν πληθὺν ὑπὸ μίαν σύνοψιν ἀθροίζοντες ἄρτους διένεμον τοῖς πᾶσιν, ὡς περιβόητον εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους καταστῆναι τὸ πρᾶγμα, θεόν τε τῶν Χριστιανῶν δοξάζειν, εὐσεβεῖς τε καὶ μόνους θεοσεβεῖς τούτους ἀληθῶς, πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐλεγχθέντας τῶν πραγμάτων, ὁμολογεῖν.
monoi goun en tēlikautę̄ kakōn peristasei to sympathes kai philanthrōpon ergois autois epideiknymenoi, dia pasēs hēmeras hoi men tę̄ tōn thnēskontōn myriades dʼ ēsan hois outis ēn ho epimelēsomenos) kēdeią te kai taphę̄ prosekarteroun, oi de tōn ana pasan tēn polin pros tou limou katatrychomenōn tēn plēthyn hypo mian synopsin athroizontes artous dienemon tois pasin, hōs periboēton eis pantas anthrōpous katastēnai to pragma, theon te tōn Christianōn doxazein, eusebeis te kai monous theosebeis toutous alēthōs, pros autōn elenchthentas tōn pragmatōn, homologein.
For they alone, in such a calamity, showed sympathy and humanity by their very deeds. All day long some of them persevered in caring for and burying the dying (for there were tens of thousands who had no one to care for them), while others gathered in one place the multitude of those throughout the whole city who were wasting away from hunger and distributed bread to them all. So the deed became famous among all people, and they glorified the God of the Christians and confessed that these alone were truly pious and God-fearing, convinced by the facts themselves.
9.8.15Dindorf 4:432–433
ἐφʼ οἷς τοῦτον ἐπιτελουμένοις τὸν τρόπον ὁ μέγας καὶ οὐράνιος Χριστιανῶν ὑπέρμαχος θεὸς τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῶν δεδηλωμένων ἐπιδειξάμενος ἀπειλὴν καὶ ἀγανάκτησιν ἀνθʼ ὧν εἰς ἡμὰς ὑπερβαλλόντως ἐνεδείξαντο, τὴν εὐμενῆ καὶ φαιδρὰν τῆς αὐτοῦ περὶ ἡμᾶς προνοίας αὖθις ἡμῖν αὐγὴν ἀπεδίδου, ὡς ἐν βαθεῖ σκότῳ παραδοξότατα φῶς ἡμῖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ καταλάμπων εἰρήνης, ἐκφανές τε τοῖς πᾶσι καθιστὰς, θεὸν αὐτὸν τῶν καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐπίσκοπον διὰ παντὸς γεγονέναι πραγμάτων, μαστίζοντα μὲν καὶ διὰ τῶν περιστάσεων κατὰ καιρὸν ἐπιστρέφοντα τὸν αὐτοῦ λαὸν, πάλιν δʼ αὖ μετὰ τὴν αὐτάρκη παιδείαν ἵλεων καὶ εὐμενῆ τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν τὰς ἐλπίδας ἔχουσιν ἀναφαινομενον.
ephʼ hois touton epiteloumenois ton tropon ho megas kai ouranios Christianōn hypermachos theos tēn kata pantōn anthrōpōn dia tōn dedēlōmenōn epideixamenos apeilēn kai aganaktēsin anthʼ hōn eis hēmas hyperballontōs enedeixanto, tēn eumenē kai phaidran tēs autou peri hēmas pronoias authis hēmin augēn apedidou, hōs en bathei skotǭ paradoxotata phōs hēmin ex autou katalampōn eirēnēs, ekphanes te tois pasi kathistas, theon auton tōn kathʼ hēmas episkopon dia pantos gegonenai pragmatōn, mastizonta men kai dia tōn peristaseōn kata kairon epistrephonta ton autou laon, palin dʼ au meta tēn autarkē paideian hileōn kai eumenē tois eis auton tas elpidas echousin anaphainomenon.
When these things had been done in this way, God, the great and heavenly champion of the Christians, having shown through what has been described his threat and indignation against all people for what they had done to us beyond measure, restored to us again the kind and bright radiance of his providence toward us. Most unexpectedly he shone on us the light of peace from himself, as in deep darkness, and made it plain to all that God himself had been the overseer of our affairs throughout, scourging his people and turning them back by afflictions from time to time, but again, after sufficient discipline, showing himself merciful and kind to those who put their hope in him.
Church 9, chapter 9
9.9.1Dindorf 4:433
. Οὕτω δὴ ὃν βασιλέα ἐκ βασιλέως, εὐσεβῆ τε ἐξ εὐσεβεστάτου καὶ πάντα σωφρονεστάτου γεγονέναι προειρήκαμεν, Λικιννίου ἴου τε τοῦ μετʼ αὐτὸν, συνέσει καὶ εὐσεβείᾳ τετιμημένων, πρὸς τοῦ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ τε τῶν ὅλων καὶ σωτῆρος δύο θεοφιλῶν κατὰ τῶν δύο δυσσεβεστάτων τυράννων ἀνεγηγερμένων, πολέμου τε νόμῳ παραταξαμένων, θεοῦ συμμαχοῦντος αὐτοῖς, παραδοξότατα πίπτει μὲν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης ὑπὸ Κωνσταντίνου Μαξέντιος, ὁ δʼ ἐπʼ ἀνατολῆς οὐ πολὺν ἐπιζήσας ἐκείνῳ χρόνον αἰσχίστῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπὸ Λικιννίου, οὔπω μανέντος τότε, καταστρέφει θανάτῳ.
. Houtō dē hon basilea ek basileōs, eusebē te ex eusebestatou kai panta sōphronestatou gegonenai proeirēkamen, Likinniou iou te tou metʼ auton, synesei kai eusebeią tetimēmenōn, pros tou pambasileōs theou te tōn holōn kai sōtēros dyo theophilōn kata tōn dyo dyssebestatōn tyrannōn anegēgermenōn, polemou te nomǭ parataxamenōn, theou symmachountos autois, paradoxotata piptei men epi Rhōmēs hypo Kōnstantinou Maxentios, ho dʼ epʼ anatolēs ou polyn epizēsas ekeinǭ chronon aischistǭ kai autos hypo Likinniou, oupō manentos tote, katastrephei thanatǭ.
Thus, when Constantine, whom we have already described as an emperor born of an emperor, a pious son of a most pious and in all things most prudent father, and Licinius after him, both honored for understanding and piety, two men dear to God, had been raised up by God, the King of all and Savior of the universe, against the two most impious tyrants, and had drawn up for war according to the law of war with God as their ally, Maxentius fell at Rome at the hands of Constantine in a most extraordinary way, and the tyrant of the East, surviving him not long, himself also perished by a most shameful death at the hands of Licinius, who had not yet gone mad.
9.9.2Dindorf 4:433
πρότερός γε μὴν ὁ καὶ τιμῇ καὶ τάξει τῆς βασιλείας πρῶτος Κωνσταντῖνος, τῶν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης κατατυραννουμένων φειδὼ λαβὼν, θεὸν τὸν οὐράνιον, τόν τε τούτου λόγον, αὐτὸν δὴ τὸν πάντων σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν σύμμαχον διʼ εὐχῶν ἐπικαλεσάμενος, πρόεισι πανστρατιᾷ, Ῥωμαίοις τὰ τῆς ἐκ προγόνων ἐλευθερίας προμνώμενος.
proteros ge mēn ho kai timę̄ kai taxei tēs basileias prōtos Kōnstantinos, tōn epi Rhōmēs katatyrannoumenōn pheidō labōn, theon ton ouranion, ton te toutou logon, auton dē ton pantōn sōtēra Iēsoun Christon symmachon diʼ euchōn epikalesamenos, proeisi panstratią, Rhōmaiois ta tēs ek progonōn eleutherias promnōmenos.
First, Constantine, who was first in both honor and rank of empire, taking pity on those oppressed by the tyrant at Rome, and calling upon God in heaven and his Word, Jesus Christ himself, the Savior of all, as his ally in prayer, advanced with his whole army, seeking to restore to the Romans their ancestral freedom.
9.9.3Dindorf 4:433–434
Μαξεντίου δῆτα μᾶλλον ταῖς κατὰ γοητείαν μηχαναῖς ἢ τῇ τῶν ὑπηκόων ἐπιθαρσοῦντος εὐνοίᾳ, προελθεῖν γε μὴν οὐδʼ ὅσον πυλῶν τοῦ ἄστεος ἐπιτολμῶντος, ὁπλιτῶν δʼ ἀνηρίθμῳ πλήθει καὶ στρατοπέδων λόχοις μυρίοις πάντα τόπον καὶ χώραν καὶ πόλιν, ὅση τις ἐν κύκλῳ τῆς Ῥωμαίων καὶ Ἰταλίας ἀπάσης ὑπʼ αὐτῷ δεδούλωτο, φραξαμένου, ὁ τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ συμμαχίας ἀνημμένος βασιλεὺς ἐπιὼν πρώτῃ καὶ δευτέρᾳ καὶ τρίτῃ τοῦ τυράννου παρατάξει, εὖ μάλα τε πάσας ἑλὼν, πρόεισιν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ὅσον τῆς Ἰταλίας, ἤδη τε αὐτῆς Ῥώμης ἄγχιστα ἦν·
Maxentiou dēta mallon tais kata goēteian mēchanais ē tę̄ tōn hypēkoōn epitharsountos eunoią, proelthein ge mēn oudʼ hoson pylōn tou asteos epitolmōntos, hoplitōn dʼ anērithmǭ plēthei kai stratopedōn lochois myriois panta topon kai chōran kai polin, hosē tis en kyklǭ tēs Rhōmaiōn kai Italias apasēs hypʼ autǭ dedoulōto, phraxamenou, ho tēs ek theou symmachias anēmmenos basileus epiōn prōtę̄ kai deuterą kai tritę̄ tou tyrannou parataxei, eu mala te pasas helōn, proeisin epi pleiston hoson tēs Italias, ēdē te autēs Rhōmēs anchista ēn;
Maxentius trusted rather in the devices of sorcery than in the loyalty of his subjects, and did not dare to go even a little way beyond the gates of the city, but fortified every place, region, and city around Rome and all Italy that he had enslaved with a countless multitude of soldiers and innumerable companies of troops. The emperor, relying on the alliance of God, attacked the tyrant's first, second, and third battle lines, took them all with ease, advanced over the greater part of Italy, and was already very close to Rome itself.
9.9.4Dindorf 4:434
εἷθʼ ὡς μὴ τοῦ τυράννου χάριν Ῥωμαίοις πολεμεῖν ἀναγκάζοιτο, θεὸς αὐτὸς δεσμοῖς τισιν ὥσπερ τὸν τύραννον πορρωτάτω πυλῶν ἐξέλκει, καὶ τὰ πάλαι δὴ κατὰ ἀσεβῶν ὡς ἐν μύθου λόγῳ παρὰ τοῖς πλείστοις ἀπιστούμενα, πιστά γε μὴν πιστοῖς ἐν ἱεραῖς βίβλοις ἐστηλιτευμένα, αὐτῇ ἐναργείᾳ πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν πιστοῖς καὶ ἀπίστοις, ὀφθαλμοῖς τὰ παράδοξα παρειληφόσιν ἐπιστώσατο.
heithʼ hōs mē tou tyrannou charin Rhōmaiois polemein anankazoito, theos autos desmois tisin hōsper ton tyrannon porrōtatō pylōn exelkei, kai ta palai dē kata asebōn hōs en mythou logǭ para tois pleistois apistoumena, pista ge mēn pistois en hierais biblois estēliteumena, autę̄ enargeią pasin haplōs eipein pistois kai apistois, ophthalmois ta paradoxa pareilēphosin epistōsato.
Then, so that he might not be forced to make war on the Romans because of the tyrant, God himself drew the tyrant, as if by chains, very far out from the gates, and confirmed by clear sight to all, believers and unbelievers alike, whose eyes witnessed the marvels, what had been recorded long ago against the ungodly in the sacred books, which most people disbelieved as a myth but which the faithful believed.
9.9.5Dindorf 4:434
ὥσπερ οὑν ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως καὶ τοῦ πάλαι θεοσεβοῦς Ἑβραίων γένους “ἅρματα Φαραὼ καὶ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ ἔρριψεν θάλασσαν, ἐπιλέκτους ἀναβάτας τριστάτας κατεπόντισεν ἐν θαλάσσῃ ἐρυθρᾷ, πόντῳ ἐκάλυψεν αὐτούς”, κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ δὴ καὶ Μαξέντιος οἵ τε ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν ὁπλῖται καὶ δορυφόροι “ἔδυσαν εἰς βυθὸν ὡσεὶ λίθος”, ὁπηνίκα νῶτα δοὺς τῇ ἐκ θεοῦ μετὰ Κωνσταντίνου δυνάμει τὸν πρὸ τῆς πορείας διῄει ποταμὸν, ὃν αὐτὸς σκάφεσι ζεύξας καὶ εὖ μάλα γεφυρώσας μηχανὴν ὀλέθρου καθʼ ἑαυτοῦ συνεστήσατο.
hōsper houn epʼ autou Mōyseōs kai tou palai theosebous Hebraiōn genous “harmata Pharaō kai tēn dynamin autou erripsen thalassan, epilektous anabatas tristatas katepontisen en thalassę̄ erythrą, pontǭ ekalypsen autous”, kata ta auta dē kai Maxentios hoi te amphʼ auton hoplitai kai doryphoroi “edysan eis bython hōsei lithos”, hopēnika nōta dous tę̄ ek theou meta Kōnstantinou dynamei ton pro tēs poreias dię̄ei potamon, hon autos skaphesi zeuxas kai eu mala gephyrōsas mēchanēn olethrou kathʼ heautou synestēsato.
For as in the time of Moses himself and the ancient godly race of the Hebrews, “Pharaoh's chariots and his army he cast into the sea; his chosen horsemen, his captains, he drowned in the Red Sea; he covered them with the deep,” in the same way Maxentius and the soldiers and guards around him “sank into the depth like a stone,” when, turning his back before the power that came from God with Constantine, he crossed the river in his way, which he himself had bridged with boats, and so had built an engine of destruction against himself.
9.9.6Dindorf 4:434
ἐφʼ ᾧ ἦν ἂν εἰπεῖν “λάκκον ὤρυξε καὶ ἀνέσκαψεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς βόθρον ὃν εἰργάσατο. ἐπιστρέψει ὁ πόνος αὐτοῦ εἰς κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ κορυφὴν αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀδικία αὐτοῦ καταβήσεται.”
ephʼ hǭ ēn an eipein “lakkon ōryxe kai aneskapsen auton, kai empeseitai eis bothron hon eirgasato. epistrepsei ho ponos autou eis kephalēn autou, kai epi koryphēn autou hē adikia autou katabēsetai.”
Of him one could say: “He dug a pit and hollowed it out, and he will fall into the hole that he made. His labor will return on his own head, and his injustice will come down on his own crown.”
9.9.7Dindorf 4:434
ταύτῃ δῆτα τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ζεύγματος διαλυθέντος ὑφιζάνει μὲν ἡ διάβασις, χωρεῖ δʼ ἀθρόως αὔτανδρα κατὰ τοῦ βυθοῦ τὰ σκάφη, καὶ αὐτός γε πρῶτος ὁ δυσσεβέστατος, εἶτα δὲ καὶ οἶ ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν ὑπασπισταὶ, ᾗ τὰ θεῖα προαναφωνεῖ λόγια ‘ἔδυσαν ὡσεὶ μόλυβδος ἐν ὕδατι σφοδρῷ· ”
tautę̄ dēta tou epi tou potamou zeugmatos dialythentos hyphizanei men hē diabasis, chōrei dʼ athroōs autandra kata tou bythou ta skaphē, kai autos ge prōtos ho dyssebestatos, eita de kai oi amphʼ auton hypaspistai, hę̄ ta theia proanaphōnei logia ‘edysan hōsei molybdos en hydati sphodrǭ; ”
So when the bridge over the river broke apart, the crossing gave way, and the boats with their men went down all at once into the depth: first that most impious man himself, then the shield-bearers around him, as the divine oracles foretell, “sank like lead in the mighty water.”
9.9.8Dindorf 4:434–435
ὥστε εἰκότως εἰ μὴ λόγοις, ἔργοις δʼ οὖν ὁμοίως τοῖς ἀμφὶ τὸν μέγαν θεράποντα Μωυσέα, τοὺς παρὰ θεοῦ τὴν νίκην ἀραμένους αὐτὰ δὴ τὰ κατὰ τοῦ πάλαι δυσσεβοῦς τυράννου ὧδέ πως ἀνυμνεῖν καὶ λέγειν “ᾄσωμεν τῷ κυρίῳ, ἐνδόξως γὰρ δεδόξασται. ἵππον καὶ ἀναβάτην ἔρριψεν εἰς θάλασσαν· βοηθὸς καὶ σκεπαστής μου κύριος ἐγένετό μοι εἰς σωτηρίαν·’ καὶ “τίς ὅμοιός σοι ἐν θεοῖς, κύριε, τίς ὅμοιός σοι; ἐν ἁγίοις, θαυμαστὸς ἐν δόξαις, ποιῶν τέρατα.”
hōste eikotōs ei mē logois, ergois dʼ oun homoiōs tois amphi ton megan theraponta Mōysea, tous para theou tēn nikēn aramenous auta dē ta kata tou palai dyssebous tyrannou hōde pōs anymnein kai legein “ąsōmen tǭ kyriǭ, endoxōs gar dedoxastai. hippon kai anabatēn erripsen eis thalassan; boēthos kai skepastēs mou kyrios egeneto moi eis sōtērian;’ kai “tis homoios soi en theois, kyrie, tis homoios soi? en hagiois, thaumastos en doxais, poiōn terata.”
So that those who had won the victory from God might fittingly, if not in words then in deeds, like those with Moses the great servant, sing in some such way the very words spoken against the ungodly tyrant of old: “Let us sing to the Lord, for he has been gloriously glorified; horse and rider he has cast into the sea. The Lord has become my helper and protector, for salvation”; and “Who is like you among the gods, O Lord, who is like you? Glorious among the holy ones, wonderful in glories, doing wonders.”
9.9.9Dindorf 4:435
ταῦτά τε καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἀδελφά τε καὶ ἐμφερῆ Κωνσταντῖνος τῷ πανηγεμόνι καὶ τῆς νίκης αἰτίῳ θεῷ αὐτοῖς ἔργοις ἀνυμνήσας, ἐπὶ Ῥώμης μετʼ ἐπινικίων εἰσήλαυνε, πάντων ἀθρόως αὐτὸν ἅμα κομιδῆ νηπίοις καὶ γυναιξὶ, τῶν τε ἀπὸ τῆς συγκλήτου βουλῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων διασημοτάτων σὺν παντὶ δήμῳ Ῥωμαίων φαιδροῖς ὄμμασιν, αὐταῖς ψυχαῖς, οἶα λυτρωτὴν, σωτῆρά τε καὶ εὐεργέτην μετʼ εὐφημιῶν καὶ ἀπλήστου χαρᾶς ὑποδεχομένων.
tauta te kai hosa toutois adelpha te kai empherē Kōnstantinos tǭ panēgemoni kai tēs nikēs aitiǭ theǭ autois ergois anymnēsas, epi Rhōmēs metʼ epinikiōn eisēlaune, pantōn athroōs auton hama komidē nēpiois kai gynaixi, tōn te apo tēs synklētou boulēs kai tōn allōn diasēmotatōn syn panti dēmǭ Rhōmaiōn phaidrois ommasin, autais psychais, oia lytrōtēn, sōtēra te kai euergetēn metʼ euphēmiōn kai aplēstou charas hypodechomenōn.
Having praised in his very deeds God, the ruler of all and author of the victory, with these and similar hymns, Constantine rode into Rome in triumph. All together, with infants and women, members of the senate and other most distinguished men, with the whole Roman people, received him with shining eyes and with their whole souls as a redeemer, savior, and benefactor, with acclamations and unbounded joy.
9.9.10Dindorf 4:435
ὁ δʼ ὥσπερ ἔμφυτον τὴν εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν κεκτημένος, μηδʼ ὅλως ἐπὶ ταῖς βοαῖς ὑποσαλευόμενος, μηδʼ ἐπαιρόμενος τοῖς ἐπαίνοις, εὖ μάλα τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ συναισθόμενος βοηθείας, αὐτίκα τοῦ σωτηρίου τρόπαιον πάθους ὑπὸ χεῖρα ἰδίας εἰκόνος ἀνατεθῆναι προστάττει· καὶ δὴ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ σταυροῦ σημεῖον ἐπὶ τῇ δεξιᾷ κατέχοντα αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ μάλιστα τῶν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης δεδημοσιευμένῳ τόπῳ στήσαντες, αὐτὴν δὴ ταύτην ὑπογραφὴν ἐντάξαι ῥήμασιν αὐτοῖς τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἐγκελεύεται φωνῇ·
ho dʼ hōsper emphyton tēn eis theon eusebeian kektēmenos, mēdʼ holōs epi tais boais hyposaleuomenos, mēdʼ epairomenos tois epainois, eu mala tēs ek theou synaisthomenos boētheias, autika tou sōtēriou tropaion pathous hypo cheira idias eikonos anatethēnai prostattei; kai dē to sōtērion tou staurou sēmeion epi tę̄ dexią katechonta auton en tǭ malista tōn epi Rhōmēs dedēmosieumenǭ topǭ stēsantes, autēn dē tautēn hypographēn entaxai rhēmasin autois tę̄ Rhōmaiōn enkeleuetai phōnę̄;
But he, having piety toward God as if inborn, was not at all shaken by the shouts nor lifted up by the praises, but was well aware of the help that had come from God, and at once ordered a trophy of the saving passion to be set up in the hand of his own statue. And when they set him up holding the saving sign of the cross in his right hand in the most public place in Rome, he commanded that this very inscription be engraved in these words in the language of the Romans:
9.9.11Dindorf 4:435–436
“τούτῳ τῷ σωτηριώδει σημείῳ, τῷ ἀληθινῷ ἐλέγχῳ τῆς ἀνδρείας, τὴν πόλιν ὑμῶν ἀπὸ ζυγοῦ τοῦ τυράννου διασωθεῖσαν ἠλευθέρωσα· ἔτι μὴν καὶ τὴν σύγκλητον καὶ τὸν δῆμον Ῥωμαίων τῇ ἀρχαίᾳ ἐπιφανείᾳ καὶ τῇ λαμπρότητι ἐλευθερώσας ἀποκατέστησα.”
“toutǭ tǭ sōtēriōdei sēmeiǭ, tǭ alēthinǭ elenchǭ tēs andreias, tēn polin hymōn apo zygou tou tyrannou diasōtheisan ēleutherōsa; eti mēn kai tēn synklēton kai ton dēmon Rhōmaiōn tę̄ archaią epiphaneią kai tę̄ lamprotēti eleutherōsas apokatestēsa.”
“By this saving sign, the true proof of courage, I have saved your city and freed it from the yoke of the tyrant; and moreover I have set free the senate and the Roman people and restored them to their ancient distinction and splendor.”
9.9.12Dindorf 4:436
καὶ δὴ ἐπὶ τούτοις αὐτός τε Κωνσταντῖνος καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ βασιλεὺς Λικίννιος (οὔπω τότε ἐφʼ ἣν ὕστερον ἐκπέπτωκε μανίαν τὴν διάνοιαν ἐκτραπεὶς) θεὸν τὸν τῶν ἀγαθῶν αὐτοῖς αἴτιον εὐμενίσαντες ἄμφω μιᾷ βουλῇ καὶ γνώμῃ νόμον ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν τελεώτατον πληρέστατα διατυποῦνται, καὶ τῶν πεπραγμένων εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐκ θεοῦ τὰ παράδοξα, τά τε τῆς κατὰ τοῦ τυράννου νίκης, καὶ τὸν νόμον αὐτὸν Μαξιμίνῳ τῶν ἐπʼ ἀνατολῆς ἐθνῶν ἔτι δυναστεύοντι, φιλίαν τε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὑποκοριζομένῳ, διαπέμπονται.
kai dē epi toutois autos te Kōnstantinos kai syn autǭ basileus Likinnios (oupō tote ephʼ hēn hysteron ekpeptōke manian tēn dianoian ektrapeis) theon ton tōn agathōn autois aition eumenisantes amphō mią boulę̄ kai gnōmę̄ nomon hyper Christianōn teleōtaton plērestata diatypountai, kai tōn pepragmenōn eis autous ek theou ta paradoxa, ta te tēs kata tou tyrannou nikēs, kai ton nomon auton Maximinǭ tōn epʼ anatolēs ethnōn eti dynasteuonti, philian te pros autous hypokorizomenǭ, diapempontai.
After this Constantine himself, and with him the emperor Licinius (whose mind had not yet turned to the madness into which he later fell), having propitiated God, the author of all their blessings, both with one will and purpose drew up a most perfect and complete law on behalf of the Christians, and sent an account of the wonderful things done for them by God and of the victory over the tyrant, together with the law itself, to Maximin, who still ruled the nations of the East and pretended friendship toward them.
9.9.13Dindorf 4:436
ὁ δʼ οἶα τύραννος περιαλγὴς ἐφʼ οἶς ἔγνω γεγενημένος, εἶτα μὴ δοκεῖν ἑτέροις εἶξαι βουλόμενος, μηδʼ αὖ παρεκθέσθαι τὸ κελευσθὲν δέει τῶν προστεταχότων, ὡσὰν ἐξ ἰδίας αὐθεντίας τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἡγεμόσι τοῦτο πρῶτον ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν ἐπάναγκες διαχαράττει τὸ γράμμα, τὰ μηδέπω ποτὲ πρὸς αὐτοῦ πεπραγμένα ἐπιπλάστως αὐτὸς καθʼ ἑαυτοῦ ψευδόμενος. Ἀντίγραφον ἑρμηνείας ἐπιστολῆς τοῦ τυράννου Μαξιμίνου. “
ho dʼ oia tyrannos perialgēs ephʼ ois egnō gegenēmenos, eita mē dokein heterois eixai boulomenos, mēdʼ au parekthesthai to keleusthen deei tōn prostetachotōn, hōsan ex idias authentias tois hypʼ auton hēgemosi touto prōton hyper Christianōn epanankes diacharattei to gramma, ta mēdepō pote pros autou pepragmena epiplastōs autos kathʼ heautou pseudomenos. Antigraphon hermēneias epistolēs tou tyrannou Maximinou. “
He, being a tyrant, was deeply pained at what he learned; then, not wishing to seem to yield to others, nor again to suppress what had been ordered, for fear of those who had commanded it, as though on his own authority he wrote, under compulsion, this first letter on behalf of the Christians to the governors under him, falsely inventing against himself things he had never done. Copy of a translation of the letter of the tyrant Maximin.
9.9.14Dindorf 4:436–437
Ἰόβιος Μαξιμῖνος σεβαστὸς Σαβίνῳ. καὶ “παρὰ τῇ σῇ στιβαρότητι καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώ- “ποις φανερὸν εἶναι πέποιθα τοὺς δεσπότας ἡμῶν ‘Διοκλητιανὸν καὶ Μαξιμιανὸν, τοὺς ἡμετέρους “πατέρας, ἡνίκα συνεῖδον σχεδὸν ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους, “καταλειφθείσης τῆς τῶν θεῶν θρησκείας, τῷ ἔθνει “τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἑαυτοὺς συμμεμιχότας, “διατεταχέναι, πάντας ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ἀπὸ “τῶν αὐτῶν θεῶν τῶν ἀθανάτων θρησκείας “χωρήσαντας προδήλῳ κολάσει καὶ τιμωρίᾳ εἰς τὴν “θρησκείαν τῶν θεῶν ἀνακληθῆναι.
Iobios Maximinos sebastos Sabinǭ. kai “para tę̄ sę̄ stibarotēti kai para pasin anthrō- “pois phaneron einai pepoitha tous despotas hēmōn ‘Dioklētianon kai Maximianon, tous hēmeterous “pateras, hēnika syneidon schedon hapantas anthrōpous, “kataleiphtheisēs tēs tōn theōn thrēskeias, tǭ ethnei “tōn Christianōn heautous symmemichotas, “diatetachenai, pantas anthrōpous tous apo “tōn autōn theōn tōn athanatōn thrēskeias “chōrēsantas prodēlǭ kolasei kai timōrią eis tēn “thrēskeian tōn theōn anaklēthēnai.
[Letter of Maximin to Sabinus:] “Jovius Maximinus Augustus to Sabinus. I am confident that it is evident both to your firmness and to all people that our masters Diocletian and Maximian, our fathers, when they saw that almost all people had abandoned the worship of the gods and joined themselves to the nation of the Christians, rightly ordered that all people who had departed from the worship of their immortal gods should be recalled to the worship of the gods by open chastisement and punishment.
9.9.15Dindorf 4:437
ἀλλʼ ὅτε “ἐγὼ εὐτυχῶς τὸ πρῶτον εἰς τὴν ἀνατολὴν παρεγε- ‘νόμην, καὶ ἔγνων εἴς τινας τόπους πλείστους ἀνθρώπων τὰ δημόσια ὠφελεῖν δυναμένους ὑπὸ τῶν δικαστῶν διὰ τὴν προειρημένην αἰτίαν ἐξορίζεσθαι, ἑκάστῳ τῶν δικαστῶν ἐντολὰς δέδωκα, ὥστε μηδένα τούτων τοῦ λοιποῦ προσφέρεσθαι τοῖς “ἐπαρχιώταις ἀπηνῶς, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον κολακείᾳ καὶ “προτροπαῖς πρὸς τὴν τῶν θεῶν θρησκείαν αὐτοὺς ἀνακαλεῖν.
allʼ hote “egō eutychōs to prōton eis tēn anatolēn parege- ‘nomēn, kai egnōn eis tinas topous pleistous anthrōpōn ta dēmosia ōphelein dynamenous hypo tōn dikastōn dia tēn proeirēmenēn aitian exorizesthai, hekastǭ tōn dikastōn entolas dedōka, hōste mēdena toutōn tou loipou prospheresthai tois “eparchiōtais apēnōs, alla mallon kolakeią kai “protropais pros tēn tōn theōn thrēskeian autous anakalein.
But when I first came happily to the East and learned that in some places very many people who were able to serve the public good were being banished by the judges for the reason stated, I gave orders to each of the judges that henceforth none of them should treat the provincials harshly, but should rather recall them to the worship of the gods by flattery and exhortation.
9.9.16Dindorf 4:437
τηνικαῦτα οὖν ὅτε ἀκολούθως τῇ κελεύσει τῇ ἐμῇ ὑπὸ τῶν δικαστῶν ἐφυλάττετο τὰ “προστεταγμένα, συνέβαινε μηδένα ἐκ τῶν τῆς ἀνα- “τολῆς μερῶν μήτε ἐξόριστον μήτε ἐνύβριστον “σθαι, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ βαρέως κατʼ “τι γίνεσθαι εἰς τὴν τῶν θεῶν θρησκείαν ἀνακεκλῆ- ‘σκθαι.
tēnikauta oun hote akolouthōs tę̄ keleusei tę̄ emę̄ hypo tōn dikastōn ephylatteto ta “prostetagmena, synebaine mēdena ek tōn tēs ana- “tolēs merōn mēte exoriston mēte enybriston “sthai, alla mallon ek tou mē bareōs katʼ “ti ginesthai eis tēn tōn theōn thrēskeian anakeklē- ‘skthai.
Then, while what I had commanded was observed by the judges in accordance with my order, it came about that no one in the regions of the East was banished or insulted, but rather, since nothing harsh was done against them, they were recalled to the worship of the gods.
9.9.17Dindorf 4:437
μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα, ὅτε τῷ παρελθόντι “ἐνιαυτῷ εὐτυχῶς ἐπέβην εἰς τὴν Νικομήδειαν κἀκεῖ ‘διετέλουν, παρεγένοντο πολῖται τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως “πρός με ἅμα μετὰ τῶν ξοάνων τῶν θεῶν, μειζόνως “δεόμενοι, ἵνα παντὶ τρόπῳ τὸ τοιοῦτον ἔθνος μη- “δαμῶς ἐπιτρέποιτο ἐν τῇ αὐτῶν πατρίδι οἰκεῖν. ‘
meta de tauta, hote tǭ parelthonti “eniautǭ eutychōs epebēn eis tēn Nikomēdeian kakei ‘dieteloun, paregenonto politai tēs autēs poleōs “pros me hama meta tōn xoanōn tōn theōn, meizonōs “deomenoi, hina panti tropǭ to toiouton ethnos mē- “damōs epitrepoito en tę̄ autōn patridi oikein. ‘
After this, when last year I happily went up to Nicomedia and was staying there, citizens of that city came to me together with the images of the gods, earnestly asking that such a nation should by no means be permitted to live in their city.
9.9.18Dindorf 4:437
ἀλλʼ ὅτε ἔγνων πλείστους τῆς αὐτῆς ἄνδρας ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς μέρεσιν οἰκεῖν, οὕτως αὐτοῖς τὰς ἀποκρίσεις ἀπένεμον, ὅτι τῇ μὲν αἰτήσει αὐτῶν ἀσμένως χάριν ἔσχηκα, ἀλλʼ οὐ παρὰ πάντων ‘τοῦτο αἰτηθὲν κατεῖδον· εἰ μὲν οὖν τινὲς εἶεν τῇ “αὐτῇ δεισιδαιμονίᾳ διαμένοντες, οὕτως ἔνα ἕκαστον ‘ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ προαιρέσει τὴν βούλησιν ἔχειν, καὶ εἰ βούλοιντο τὴν τῶν θεῶν θρησκείαν ἐπιγινώσκειν. “
allʼ hote egnōn pleistous tēs autēs andras en autois tois meresin oikein, houtōs autois tas apokriseis apenemon, hoti tę̄ men aitēsei autōn asmenōs charin eschēka, allʼ ou para pantōn ‘touto aitēthen kateidon; ei men oun tines eien tę̄ “autę̄ deisidaimonią diamenontes, houtōs ena hekaston ‘en tę̄ idią proairesei tēn boulēsin echein, kai ei boulointo tēn tōn theōn thrēskeian epiginōskein. “
But when I learned that very many men of that religion lived in those very parts, I gave them this answer: that I gladly thanked them for their request, but saw that it was not asked by all; if, therefore, there were some who persisted in the same superstition, each should have the choice in his own free will, even if they wished to acknowledge the worship of the gods.
9.9.19Dindorf 4:437–438
ὅμως καὶ τοῖς τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως “καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς πόλεσιν, αἱ καὶ αὐταὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον τὴν ὁμοίαν αἴτησιν περισπουδάστως πρός με “πεποιήκασιν, δηλονότι ἵνα μηδὲ εἷς τῶν Χριστια- “νῶν ταῖς πόλεσιν ἐνοικοίη, ἀνάγκην ἔσχον ἀποκρίνασθαι, ὅτι δὴ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ οἶ ἀρ- “χαῖοι αὐτοκράτορες πάντες διεφύλαξαν, καὶ “τοῖς θεοῖς, διʼ οὓς πάντες ἄνθρωποι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ “τῶν δημοσίων διοίκησις συνίσταται, ἤρεσεν ‘ὥστε τὴν τοσαύτην αἴτησιν, ἣν ὑπὲρ τῆς θρησκείας “τοῦ θείου αὐτῶν ἀναφέρουσι, βεβαιώσαιμι.
homōs kai tois tēs autēs poleōs “kai tais loipais polesin, hai kai autai eis tosouton tēn homoian aitēsin perispoudastōs pros me “pepoiēkasin, dēlonoti hina mēde heis tōn Christia- “nōn tais polesin enoikoiē, anankēn eschon apokrinasthai, hoti dē auto touto kai oi ar- “chaioi autokratores pantes diephylaxan, kai “tois theois, diʼ hous pantes anthrōpoi kai autē hē “tōn dēmosiōn dioikēsis synistatai, ēresen ‘hōste tēn tosautēn aitēsin, hēn hyper tēs thrēskeias “tou theiou autōn anapherousi, bebaiōsaimi.
Nevertheless, to the people of that city and to the other cities, which also made the same request to me with such great earnestness, namely that no Christian should live in their cities, I was obliged to reply favorably, because all the emperors of old had observed this very practice, and it pleased the gods, through whom all people and the administration of the state itself subsist, that I should confirm such a request, which they were making on behalf of the worship of their deity.
9.9.20Dindorf 4:438
“γαροῦν εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα καὶ τῇ σῇ “πρὸ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου διὰ γραμμάτων ἐπέσταλται, “καὶ διʼ ἐντολῶν ὁμοίως κεκέλευσται, ἵνα μὴ “τῶν ἐπαρχιωτῶν τὸ τοιοῦτον ἔθνος ἐπιμεληθέντων μηδὲν τραχέως, ἀλλὰ ἀνεξικάκως “καὶ συμμέτρως συμπεριφέροιντο αὐτοῖς, ὅμως “μήτε ὑπὸ τῶν βενεφικιαλίων μήτε ὑπʼ ἄλλων “τυχόντων ὕβρεις μηδὲ σεισμοὺς ὑπομένοιεν, ἀκό- “λουθον ἐνόμισα καὶ τούτοις τοῖς γράμμασι τὴν σὴν “στιβαρότητα ὑπομνῆσαι, ὅπως ταῖς κολακείαις ‘ταῖς προτροπαῖς μᾶλλον τὴν τῶν θεῶν τοὺς ἡμετέρους ἐπαρχιώτας ποιήσειας ἐπιγινώσκειν. “
“garoun ei kai ta malista kai tę̄ sę̄ “pro toutou tou chronou dia grammatōn epestaltai, “kai diʼ entolōn homoiōs kekeleustai, hina mē “tōn eparchiōtōn to toiouton ethnos epimelēthentōn mēden tracheōs, alla anexikakōs “kai symmetrōs symperipherointo autois, homōs “mēte hypo tōn benephikialiōn mēte hypʼ allōn “tychontōn hybreis mēde seismous hypomenoien, ako- “louthon enomisa kai toutois tois grammasi tēn sēn “stibarotēta hypomnēsai, hopōs tais kolakeiais ‘tais protropais mallon tēn tōn theōn tous hēmeterous eparchiōtas poiēseias epiginōskein. “
Therefore, although before this time it has been written to your devotion by letters and likewise commanded by instructions that no harsh measures be taken against those of the provincials who wish to follow such a way of life, but that they be dealt with patiently and moderately, nevertheless, so that they may suffer no insults or extortions from the beneficiarii or from anyone else, I thought it fitting to remind your firmness by this letter also that you should rather make our provincials acknowledge the worship of the gods by flattery and exhortations.
9.9.21Dindorf 4:438
ὅθεν εἴ τις τῇ αὑτοῦ προαιρέσει τὴν “τῶν θεῶν ἐπιγνωστέον προσλάβοι, τούτους “δέξασθαι προσήκει, εἰ δέ τινες τῇ ἰδίᾳ θρησκείᾳ “ἀκολουθεῖν βούλοιντο, ἐν τῇ αὐτῶν ἐξουσίᾳ κατα- “λίποις.
hothen ei tis tę̄ hautou proairesei tēn “tōn theōn epignōsteon proslaboi, toutous “dexasthai prosēkei, ei de tines tę̄ idią thrēskeią “akolouthein boulointo, en tę̄ autōn exousią kata- “lipois.
Hence, if anyone by his own choice should decide to adopt the worship of the gods, it is proper to welcome them; but if some wish to follow their own religion, you should leave them in their own power.
9.9.22Dindorf 4:438–439
διόπερ ἡ σὴ καθοσίωσις τὸ ἐπιτραπέν ‘σοι διαφυλάττειν ὀφείλει, καὶ μηδενὶ ἐξουσία δοθῇ “ὥστε τοὺς ἡμετέρους ἐπαρχιώτας ὕβρεσι καὶ σει- “σμοῖς ἐπιτρῖψαι, ὁπότε, ὥσπερ προγέγραπται, προτροπαῖς μᾶλλον καὶ ταῖς κολακείαις πρὸς τὴν “τῶν θεῶν θρησκείαν τοὺς ἡμετέρους προσήκει ἀνακαλεῖν. ἵνα δὲ αὕτη ἡμῶν ἡ κέλευσις “εἰς γνῶσιν πάντων τῶν ἐπαρχιωτῶν τῶν “ἔλθη, διατάγματι ὑπὸ σοῦ προτεθέντι τὸ κεκε- “λευσμένον ὀφείλεις δηλῶσαι.”
dioper hē sē kathosiōsis to epitrapen ‘soi diaphylattein opheilei, kai mēdeni exousia dothę̄ “hōste tous hēmeterous eparchiōtas hybresi kai sei- “smois epitripsai, hopote, hōsper progegraptai, protropais mallon kai tais kolakeiais pros tēn “tōn theōn thrēskeian tous hēmeterous prosēkei anakalein. hina de hautē hēmōn hē keleusis “eis gnōsin pantōn tōn eparchiōtōn tōn “elthē, diatagmati hypo sou protethenti to keke- “leusmenon opheileis dēlōsai.”
Wherefore your devotion ought to observe what has been entrusted to you, and no one is to be given power to oppress our provincials with insults and extortions, since, as has been written above, it is proper rather to recall our people to the worship of the gods by exhortations and flatteries. And so that this our command may come to the knowledge of all our provincials, you ought to make known what has been commanded by an edict published by you.”
9.9.23Dindorf 4:439
ταῦθʼ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀνάγκης ἐκβεβιασμένος, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατὰ γνώμην τὴν αὑτοῦ διακελευσαμένος, οὐκέτʼ ἀληθὴς οὐδʼ ἀξιόπιστος παρὰ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἦν, τῆς πρόσθεν ἤδη μετὰ τὴν ὁμοίαν συγχώρησιν παλιμβόλου καὶ διεψευσμένης αὐτοῦ γνώμης ἕνεκα.
tauthʼ hypo tēs anankēs ekbebiasmenos, allʼ ou kata gnōmēn tēn hautou diakeleusamenos, ouketʼ alēthēs oudʼ axiopistos para tois pasin ēn, tēs prosthen ēdē meta tēn homoian synchōrēsin palimbolou kai diepseusmenēs autou gnōmēs heneka.
Since he issued these orders forced by necessity and not according to his own will, he was no longer considered truthful or trustworthy by anyone, because his mind had already proved changeable and false after the similar concession before.
9.9.24Dindorf 4:439
οὔκουν ἐτόλμα τις τῶν ἡμετέρων σύνοδον συγκροτεῖν, οὐδʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐν φανερῷ καταστήσασθαι, ὅτι μηδὲ τοῦτʼ ἤθελεν αὐτῷ τὸ γράμμα, αὐτὸ μόνον τὸ ἀνεπηρέαστον ἡμῖν ἐπιτρέπον φυλάττεσθαι, οὐ μὴν συνόδους ἐπικελεῦον ποιεῖσθαι, οὐδʼ οἴκους ἐκκλησιῶν οἰκοδομεῖν, οὐδʼ ἄλλο τι τῶν συνήθων ἡμῖν διαπράττεσθαι.
oukoun etolma tis tōn hēmeterōn synodon synkrotein, oudʼ heauton en phanerǭ katastēsasthai, hoti mēde toutʼ ēthelen autǭ to gramma, auto monon to anepēreaston hēmin epitrepon phylattesthai, ou mēn synodous epikeleuon poieisthai, oudʼ oikous ekklēsiōn oikodomein, oudʼ allo ti tōn synēthōn hēmin diaprattesthai.
So none of our people dared to hold an assembly or even to show himself in public, because the letter did not intend even this, permitting only that we be kept from molestation, but not ordering that we hold assemblies, or build church buildings, or do any other of our customary things.
9.9.25Dindorf 4:439
καίτοι γε ταῦθʼ οἱ τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ εὐσεβείας προήγοροι ἐπεστάλκεσαν καὶ Λικίννιος αὐτῷ τε ἐπιτρέπειν ἐπεστάλκεσαν καὶ τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοὺς ἅπασι διὰ προγραμμάτων καὶ νόμων συγκεχωρήκεσαν. οὐ μὴν ὁ δυσσεβέστατος ταύτῃ ἐνδοῦναι προῄρητο, εἰ μὴ ὅτε πρὸς τῆς θείας συνελαθεὶς δίκης ὕστατόν γε ἄκων ἐπὶ τοῦτʼ ἤχθη.
kaitoi ge tauthʼ hoi tēs eirēnēs kai eusebeias proēgoroi epestalkesan kai Likinnios autǭ te epitrepein epestalkesan kai tois hypʼ autous hapasi dia programmatōn kai nomōn synkechōrēkesan. ou mēn ho dyssebestatos tautę̄ endounai proę̄rēto, ei mē hote pros tēs theias synelatheis dikēs hystaton ge akōn epi toutʼ ēchthē.
And yet the champions of peace and piety had written to him to permit these things, and had granted them to all their own subjects by proclamations and laws. But the most impious man did not choose to yield in this way, until, driven by divine justice, he was at last brought to it against his will.
Church 9, chapter 10
9.10.1Dindorf 4:439
Ἐκπεριῆλθε δʼ αὐτὸν τοιαύτη τις αἰτία· τὸ μέγεθος τῆς οὐ κατʼ ἀξίαν ἐπιτραπείσης ἡγεμονίας αὐτῷ μηκέθʼ οἷός τε φέρειν, ἀλλὰ διʼ ἀπειρίαν σώφρονος καὶ βασιλικοῦ λογισμοῦ ἀπειροκάλως τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐγχειρῶν, ἐπὶ πᾶσί τε ὑπερηφανίας μεγαλαυχίᾳ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀλόγως ἀρθεὶς, ἤδη καὶ κατὰ τῶν τῆς βασιλείας κοινωνῶν, τὰ πάντα αὐτοῦ διαφερόντων γένει καὶ τροφῇ καὶ παιδείᾳ, ἀξιώματί τε καὶ συνέσει, καὶ τῷ γε πάντων κορυφαιοτάτῳ, σωφροσύνῃ καὶ τῇ περὶ τὸν ἀληθῆ θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ, τολμᾶν ὥρμητο θρασύνεσθαι, καὶ πρῶτον ἑαυτὸν ταῖς τιμαῖς ἀναγορεύειν.
Ekperiēlthe dʼ auton toiautē tis aitia; to megethos tēs ou katʼ axian epitrapeisēs hēgemonias autǭ mēkethʼ hoios te pherein, alla diʼ apeirian sōphronos kai basilikou logismou apeirokalōs tois pragmasin encheirōn, epi pasi te hyperēphanias megalauchią tēn psychēn alogōs artheis, ēdē kai kata tōn tēs basileias koinōnōn, ta panta autou diapherontōn genei kai trophę̄ kai paideią, axiōmati te kai synesei, kai tǭ ge pantōn koryphaiotatǭ, sōphrosynę̄ kai tę̄ peri ton alēthē theon eusebeią, tolman hōrmēto thrasynesthai, kai prōton heauton tais timais anagoreuein.
The following cause overtook him. No longer able to bear the greatness of the government unworthily entrusted to him, but handling affairs tastelessly for lack of a prudent and royal mind, and senselessly lifted up in soul by the boastfulness of arrogance in all things, he now set out to act insolently even against his partners in the empire, who surpassed him in everything, in family, upbringing, education, rank, and intelligence, and in what is chief of all, self-control and piety toward the true God, and to proclaim himself first in honors.
9.10.2Dindorf 4:439–440
ἐπιτείνας δὲ εἰς ἀπόνοιαν τὰ τῆς μανίας, συνθήκας ἃς πρὸς Λικίννιον πεποίητο παρασπονδήσας, πόλεμον ἄσπονδον αἴρεται· εἶτʼ ἐν βραχεῖ τὰ πάντα κυκήσας, πᾶσάν τε πόλιν ἐκταράξας, καὶ πᾶν στρατόπεδον μυριάδων τὸ πλῆθος ἀνηρίθμων συναγαγὼν, ἔξεισιν εἰς μάχην αὐτῷ παραταξάμενος, δαιμόνων ἐλπίσιν ὧν δὴ ᾤετο θεῶν καὶ ταῖς τῶν ὁπλιτῶν μυριάσι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπηρμένος.
epiteinas de eis aponoian ta tēs manias, synthēkas has pros Likinnion pepoiēto paraspondēsas, polemon aspondon airetai; eitʼ en brachei ta panta kykēsas, pasan te polin ektaraxas, kai pan stratopedon myriadōn to plēthos anērithmōn synagagōn, exeisin eis machēn autǭ parataxamenos, daimonōn elpisin hōn dē ǭeto theōn kai tais tōn hoplitōn myriasi tēn psychēn epērmenos.
Pushing his madness to folly, he broke the treaty he had made with Licinius and began a war without truce. Then, having thrown everything into confusion in a short time, disturbed every city, and gathered his whole army of countless tens of thousands, he went out to battle drawn up against him, his soul lifted up by hopes in demons whom he thought gods and by his myriads of soldiers.
9.10.3Dindorf 4:440
καὶ δὴ συμβαλὼν εἰς χεῖρας ἔρημος τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ καθίσταται ἐπισκοπῆς, Λικιννίῳ τῆς νίκης ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάντων ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου θεοῦ πρυτανευθείσης.
kai dē symbalōn eis cheiras erēmos tēs ek theou kathistatai episkopēs, Likinniǭ tēs nikēs ex autou tou pantōn henos kai monou theou prytaneutheisēs.
And when he joined battle he found himself bereft of God's oversight, the victory being granted to Licinius by the one and only God of all.
9.10.4Dindorf 4:440
ἀπόλλυσι δὴ πρῶτον τὸ ἐφʼ ᾧ πεποίθει ὁπλιτικὸν, τῶν τε ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν δορυφόρων γυμνὸν καὶ πάντων ἔρημον αὐτὸν καταλελοιπότων, καὶ τῷ τότε κρατοῦντι προσπεφευγότων, ὑπεκδὺς ὁ δείλαιος ὡς τάχιστα τὸν οὐ πρέποντα αὐτῷ βασιλικὸν κόσμον, δειλῶς καὶ δυσγενῶς καὶ ἀνάνδρως ὑποδύνει τὸ πλῆθος, κἄπειτα διαδιδράσκει, κρυπταζόμενός τε ἀνὰ τοὺς ἀγροὺς καὶ τὰς κώμας μόλις τῶν πολεμίων τὰς χεῖρας, τὰ τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῷ προνοούμενος, διέξεισιν, ἔργοις αὐτοῖς εὖ μάλα πιστοὺς καὶ ἀληθεῖς τοὺς θείους ἀποφήνας χρησμοὺς, ἐν οἶς εἴρηται·
apollysi dē prōton to ephʼ hǭ pepoithei hoplitikon, tōn te amphʼ auton doryphorōn gymnon kai pantōn erēmon auton kataleloipotōn, kai tǭ tote kratounti prospepheugotōn, hypekdys ho deilaios hōs tachista ton ou preponta autǭ basilikon kosmon, deilōs kai dysgenōs kai anandrōs hypodynei to plēthos, kapeita diadidraskei, kryptazomenos te ana tous agrous kai tas kōmas molis tōn polemiōn tas cheiras, ta tēs sōtērias autǭ pronooumenos, diexeisin, ergois autois eu mala pistous kai alētheis tous theious apophēnas chrēsmous, en ois eirētai;
First the army in which he had trusted was destroyed; and when his bodyguards left him naked and deserted by all and fled to the victor, the wretch stripped off as quickly as possible the imperial dress that did not befit him, slipped cowardly, ignobly, and unmanfully into the crowd, and then ran away. Hiding in the fields and villages, he barely escaped the hands of his enemies while looking after his own safety, proving by his very deeds that the divine oracles are entirely faithful and true, in which it is said:
9.10.5Dindorf 4:440
“οὐ σώζεται βασιλεὺς διὰ δύναμιν, καὶ γίγας οὐ σωθήσεται ἐν πλήθει ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ· ψευδὴς ἵππος εἰς σωτηρίαν, ἐν δὲ πλήθει δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ οὐ σωθήσεται. ἰδοὺ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ κυρίου ἐπὶ τοὺς φοβουμένους αὐτὸν, τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ἐπὶ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ, ῥύσασθαι ἐκ θανάτου τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν.”
“ou sōzetai basileus dia dynamin, kai gigas ou sōthēsetai en plēthei ischyos autou; pseudēs hippos eis sōtērian, en de plēthei dynameōs autou ou sōthēsetai. idou hoi ophthalmoi kyriou epi tous phoboumenous auton, tous elpizontas epi to eleos autou, rhysasthai ek thanatou tas psychas autōn.”
“A king is not saved by his power, and a giant will not be saved by the greatness of his strength; a horse is a false hope for salvation, and by the greatness of its power it will not be saved. Behold, the eyes of the Lord are on those who fear him, who hope in his mercy, to deliver their souls from death.”
9.10.6Dindorf 4:440–441
οὕτω δῆτα αἰσχύνης ἔμπλεως ὁ τύραννος ἐπὶ τὰ καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐλθὼν μέρη, πρῶτον μὲν ἐμμανεῖ θυμῷ πολλοὺς ἱερεῖς καὶ προφήτας τῶν πάλαι θαυμαζομένων αὐτῷ θεῶν, ὧν δὴ τοῖς χρησμοῖς ἀναρριπισθεὶς τὸν πόλεμον ἤρατο, ὡσὰν γόητας καὶ ἀπατεῶνας καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι προδότας τῆς αὐτοῦ γενομένους σωτηρίας ἀναιρεῖ, εἶτα δὴ δοὺς δόξαν τῷ τῶν Χριστιανῶν θεῷ, νόμον τε τὸν ὑπὲρ ἐλευθερίας αὐτῶν τελεώτατα καὶ πληρέστατα διαταξάμενος, δυσθανατήσας αὐτίκα, μηδεμιᾶς αὐτῷ χρόνου δοθείσης προθεσμίας τελευτᾷ τὸν βίον. ὁ δὲ καταπεμφθεὶς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ νόμος τοιοῦτος ἦν· Ἀντίγραφον ἑρμηνείας τῆς τοῦ τυράννου ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν διατάξεως, ἐκ Ῥωμαϊκῆς γλώττης εἰς τὴν ἑλλάδα μεταληφθείσης.
houtō dēta aischynēs empleōs ho tyrannos epi ta kathʼ heauton elthōn merē, prōton men emmanei thymǭ pollous hiereis kai prophētas tōn palai thaumazomenōn autǭ theōn, hōn dē tois chrēsmois anarripistheis ton polemon ērato, hōsan goētas kai apateōnas kai epi pasi prodotas tēs autou genomenous sōtērias anairei, eita dē dous doxan tǭ tōn Christianōn theǭ, nomon te ton hyper eleutherias autōn teleōtata kai plērestata diataxamenos, dysthanatēsas autika, mēdemias autǭ chronou dotheisēs prothesmias teleutą ton bion. ho de katapemphtheis hypʼ autou nomos toioutos ēn; Antigraphon hermēneias tēs tou tyrannou hyper Christianōn diataxeōs, ek Rhōmaïkēs glōttēs eis tēn hellada metalēphtheisēs.
So the tyrant, full of shame, came to his own region, and first in raging anger put to death many priests and prophets of the gods he had formerly admired, by whose oracles he had been stirred up to begin the war, as sorcerers and deceivers and, above all, betrayers of his safety. Then, giving glory to the God of the Christians and enacting a most perfect and complete law for their freedom, he at once died a painful death, no time of respite being granted him. The law he sent out was as follows: Copy of a translation of the tyrant's ordinance on behalf of the Christians, translated from the Latin language into Greek.
9.10.7Dindorf 4:441
“Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Γάιος Οὐαλέριος Μα- “ξιμῖνος, Γερμανικὸς, Σαρματικὸς, εὐσεβὴς, εὐτυ- “χὴς, ἀνίκητος, σεβαστός. κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡμὰς “διηνεκῶς τῶν ἐπαρχιωτῶν τῶν ἡμετέρων τοῦ χρη— “σίμου προνοεῖσθαι, καὶ ταῦτα αὐτοῖς βούλεσθαι “παρέχειν, οἷς τὰ λυσιτελῆ πάντων μάλιστα κατορ- ‘θοῦται, καὶ ὅσα τῆς λυσιτελείας καὶ τῆς χρησιμό- ‘τητός ἐστι τῆς κοινῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁποῖα πρὸς τὴν ‘δημοσίαν λυσιτέλειαν ἁρμόζει, καὶ ταῖς ἑκάστων ‘διανοίαις προσφιλῆ τυγχάνει, οὐδένα ἀγνοεῖν, ἀλλʼ ἕκαστον ἀνατρέχειν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ τὸ γινόμενον, γινώ- ‘σκειν τε ἕκαστον τόν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, “δῆλον εἶναι πιστεύομεν.
“Autokratōr Kaisar Gaios Oualerios Ma- “ximinos, Germanikos, Sarmatikos, eusebēs, euty- “chēs, anikētos, sebastos. kata panta tropon hēmas “diēnekōs tōn eparchiōtōn tōn hēmeterōn tou chrē— “simou pronoeisthai, kai tauta autois boulesthai “parechein, hois ta lysitelē pantōn malista kator- ‘thoutai, kai hosa tēs lysiteleias kai tēs chrēsimo- ‘tētos esti tēs koinēs autōn, kai hopoia pros tēn ‘dēmosian lysiteleian harmozei, kai tais hekastōn ‘dianoiais prosphilē tynchanei, oudena agnoein, allʼ hekaston anatrechein epʼ autǭ to ginomenon, ginō- ‘skein te hekaston ton anthrōpōn kai echein en heautǭ, “dēlon einai pisteuomen.
[Edict of Maximin:] “The Emperor Caesar Gaius Valerius Maximinus, Germanicus, Sarmaticus, Pious, Fortunate, Invincible, Augustus. We believe it is plain that no one is unaware, but that each one, recalling what has happened, knows and holds it in mind, that we have continually taken thought in every way for the advantage of our provincials, and have wished to provide them with those things by which the welfare of all is best secured, and whatever belongs to their common benefit and advantage, and whatever suits the public good and is agreeable to the minds of each.
9.10.8Dindorf 4:441–442
ὁπότε τοίνυν πρὸ τούτου δῆλον γέγονε τῇ γνώσει τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς προφάσεως, ἐξ ἧς κεκελευσμένον ἦν ὑπὸ τῶν θειοτάτων Διοκλητιανοῦ καὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ τῶν γονέων τῶν ἡμετέρων τὰς συνόδους τῶν Χριστιανῶν “ἐξῃρῆσθαι, πολλοὺς σεισμοὺς καὶ ἀποστερήσεις ὑπὸ τῶν ὀφφικιαλίων γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ εἰς τοὐπιὸν δὲ τοῦτο προχωρεῖν κατὰ τῶν ἐπαρχιωτῶν τῶν “ἡμετέρων, ὧν μάλιστα πρόνοιαν τὴν προσήκουσαν “γίνεσθαι σπουδάζομεν, τῶν οὐσιῶν τῶν ἰδίων αὐ- “τῶν κατατριβομένων, δοθέντων γραμμάτων πρὸς “τοὺς ἡγεμόνας ἑκάστης ἐπαρχίας τῷ παρελθόντι “ἐνιαυτῷ ἐνομοθετήσαμεν, ἵνʼ ἐάν τις βούλοιτο τῷ “τοιούτῳ ἔθει ἢ τῇ αὐτῇ φυλακῇ τῆς αὐτῆς θρη- “σκείας ἕπεσθαι, τοῦτον ἀνεμποδίστως ἔχεσθαι τῆς προθέσεως τῆς ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ὑπὸ μηδενὸς ἐμποδί- “ζεσθαι μηδὲ κωλύεσθαι, καὶ εἶναι αὐτοῖς εὐχέρειαν, “ἄνευ τινὸς φόβου καὶ ὑποψίας τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ἑκάστῳ “ἀρέσκει ποιεῖν.
hopote toinyn pro toutou dēlon gegone tę̄ gnōsei tę̄ hēmeterą ek tautēs tēs prophaseōs, ex hēs kekeleusmenon ēn hypo tōn theiotatōn Dioklētianou kai Maximianou tōn goneōn tōn hēmeterōn tas synodous tōn Christianōn “exę̄rēsthai, pollous seismous kai aposterēseis hypo tōn ophphikialiōn gegenēsthai, kai eis toupion de touto prochōrein kata tōn eparchiōtōn tōn “hēmeterōn, hōn malista pronoian tēn prosēkousan “ginesthai spoudazomen, tōn ousiōn tōn idiōn au- “tōn katatribomenōn, dothentōn grammatōn pros “tous hēgemonas hekastēs eparchias tǭ parelthonti “eniautǭ enomothetēsamen, hinʼ ean tis bouloito tǭ “toioutǭ ethei ē tę̄ autę̄ phylakę̄ tēs autēs thrē- “skeias hepesthai, touton anempodistōs echesthai tēs protheseōs tēs heautou, kai hypo mēdenos empodi- “zesthai mēde kōlyesthai, kai einai autois euchereian, “aneu tinos phobou kai hypopsias touthʼ hoper hekastǭ “areskei poiein.
Since, then, it had previously become clear to our knowledge that, under the pretext by which our fathers, the most divine Diocletian and Maximian, had ordered the meetings of the Christians to be abolished, many extortions and robberies were committed by the officials, and that this was going on further against our provincials, for whom we are especially eager that due care be taken, their own property being wasted away, we issued a law last year by letters sent to the governors of each province that if anyone wished to follow such a custom or the same observance of this religion, he should hold to his purpose without hindrance, and should be hindered or prevented by no one, and that they should have freedom to do, without any fear or suspicion, whatever pleases each one.
9.10.9Dindorf 4:442
πλὴν οὐδὲ νῦν λαθεῖν ἡμᾶς “ἐδυνήθη, ὅτι τινὲς τῶν δικαστῶν παρενεθυμοῦντο “τὰς ἡμετέρας κελεύσεις, καὶ διστάζειν τοὺς ἡμετέ- “ρους ἀνθρώπους περὶ τὰ προστάγματα τὰ ἡμέτερα “παρεσκεύασαν, καὶ ὀκνηρότερον προσιέναι ταύταις “ταῖς θρησκείαις, αἷς ἦν ἀρεστὸν αὐτοῖς, ἐποίησαν. “
plēn oude nyn lathein hēmas “edynēthē, hoti tines tōn dikastōn parenethymounto “tas hēmeteras keleuseis, kai distazein tous hēmete- “rous anthrōpous peri ta prostagmata ta hēmetera “pareskeuasan, kai oknēroteron prosienai tautais “tais thrēskeiais, hais ēn areston autois, epoiēsan. “
Yet even now it could not escape us that some of the judges misunderstood our commands and caused our people to hesitate about our ordinances and made them more reluctant to approach those forms of worship that pleased them.
9.10.10Dindorf 4:442
ἵνα τοίνυν εἰς τὸ ἐξῆς πάσα ὑποψία ἀμφιβολίας “τοῦ φόβου περιαιρεθῇ, τοῦτο τὸ διάταγμα προτε- “θῇναι ἐνομοθετήσαμεν, ἵνα πᾶσι δῆλον γένηται “ἐξεῖναι τούτοις, οἵτινες ταύτην τὴν αἵρεσιν καὶ τὴν “ θρησκείαν μετιέναι βούλονται, ἐκ ταύτης τῆς δω- “ρεᾶς τῆς ἡμετέρας, καθὼς ἕκαστος βούλεται ἢ ἡδέα “αὐτῷ ἐστιν, οὕτως προσιέναι τῇ θρησκείᾳ ταύτῃ, “ἣν ἐξ ἔθους θρησκεύειν εἴλετο· καὶ τὰ κυριακὰ δὲ τὰ οἰ- “κεῖα ὅπως κατασκευάζοιεν, συγχωρεῖται.
hina toinyn eis to exēs pasa hypopsia amphibolias “tou phobou periairethę̄, touto to diatagma prote- “thę̄nai enomothetēsamen, hina pasi dēlon genētai “exeinai toutois, hoitines tautēn tēn hairesin kai tēn “ thrēskeian metienai boulontai, ek tautēs tēs dō- “reas tēs hēmeteras, kathōs hekastos bouletai ē hēdea “autǭ estin, houtōs prosienai tę̄ thrēskeią tautę̄, “hēn ex ethous thrēskeuein eileto; kai ta kyriaka de ta oi- “keia hopōs kataskeuazoien, synchōreitai.
In order, therefore, that for the future every suspicion of doubt arising from fear may be removed, we have decreed that this edict be published, so that it may be plain to all that those who wish to follow this sect and worship are permitted by this our gift to approach this worship, which they have chosen by custom to practice, as each wishes or as is pleasing to him; and it is also granted that they may build their own Lord's houses.
9.10.11Dindorf 4:442–443
ἵνα μέν- “τοι καὶ μείζων γένηται ἡ ἡμετέρα δωρεὰ, καὶ τοῦτο νο- “μοθετῆσαι κατηξιώσαμεν, ἵνʼ εἴ τινες οἰκίαι καὶ χωρία “τοῦ δικαίου τῶν Χριστιανῶν πρὸ τούτου ἐτύγχανον “ὄντα, ἐκ τῆς κελεύσεως τῶν γονέων τῶν ἡμετέρων “εἰς τὸ δίκαιον μετέπεσε τοῦ φίσκου, ἢ ὑπό τινος “κατελήφθη πόλεως, εἴτε διάπρασις τούτων γεγένη- ‘ται, εἴτε εἰς χάρισμα δέδοταί τινι, ταῦτα πάντα εἰς “τὸ ἀρχαῖον δίκαιον τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἀνακληθῆναι “ἐκελεύσαμεν, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἡμετέρας εὐσε- “βείας καὶ τῆς προνοίας αἴσθησιν πάντες λάβωσιν.”
hina men- “toi kai meizōn genētai hē hēmetera dōrea, kai touto no- “mothetēsai katēxiōsamen, hinʼ ei tines oikiai kai chōria “tou dikaiou tōn Christianōn pro toutou etynchanon “onta, ek tēs keleuseōs tōn goneōn tōn hēmeterōn “eis to dikaion metepese tou phiskou, ē hypo tinos “katelēphthē poleōs, eite diaprasis toutōn gegenē- ‘tai, eite eis charisma dedotai tini, tauta panta eis “to archaion dikaion tōn Christianōn anaklēthēnai “ekeleusamen, hina kai en toutǭ tēs hēmeteras euse- “beias kai tēs pronoias aisthēsin pantes labōsin.”
And so that our gift may be even greater, we have also thought fit to decree this: if any houses and lands which formerly belonged by right to the Christians have by the command of our fathers passed into the ownership of the treasury, or have been seized by any city, whether they have been sold or given to anyone as a gift, we have ordered all these to be restored to the former right of the Christians, so that in this too all may perceive our piety and forethought.”
9.10.12Dindorf 4:443
αὗται τοῦ τυράννου φωναὶ, οὐδʼ ὅλον ἐνιαυτὸν τῶν κατὰ Χριστιανῶν ἐν στήλαις ἀνατεθειμένων αὐτῷ διαταγμάτων ὑστερίσασαι. καὶ παρʼ ᾧ γε μικρῷ πρόσθεν δυσσεβεῖς ἐδοκοῦμεν καὶ ἄθεοι καὶ παντὸς ὄλεθροι τοῦ βίου, ὡς μὴ ὅτι γε πόλιν, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ χώραν οὐδʼ ἐρημίαν οἰκεῖν ἐπιτρέπεσθαι, παρὰ τούτῳ διατάξεις ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν καὶ νομοθεσίαι συνετάττοντο, καὶ οἱ πρὸ βραχέος πυρὶ καὶ σιδήρῳ, θηρίων τε καὶ οἰωνῶν βορᾷ πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ τοῦ τυράννου διαφθειρόμενοι, καὶ πᾶν εἶδος κολάσεως καὶ τιμωρίας, ἀπαλλαγῆς τε βίου οἰκτρότατα ὡσὰν ἄθεοι καὶ δυσσεβεῖς ὑπομένοντες, οὗτοι νῦν πρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ θρησκεύειν ὁμολογοῦνται θρησκείαν, καὶ ἐπισκευάζειν κυριακὰ ἐπιτρέπονται, καὶ δικαίων τινῶν αὐτοῖς μετεῖναι αὐτὸς ὁ τύραννος μαρτυρεῖ καὶ ὁμολογεῖ.
hautai tou tyrannou phōnai, oudʼ holon eniauton tōn kata Christianōn en stēlais anatetheimenōn autǭ diatagmatōn hysterisasai. kai parʼ hǭ ge mikrǭ prosthen dyssebeis edokoumen kai atheoi kai pantos olethroi tou biou, hōs mē hoti ge polin, allʼ oude chōran oudʼ erēmian oikein epitrepesthai, para toutǭ diataxeis hyper Christianōn kai nomothesiai synetattonto, kai hoi pro bracheos pyri kai sidērǭ, thēriōn te kai oiōnōn borą pro ophthalmōn autou tou tyrannou diaphtheiromenoi, kai pan eidos kolaseōs kai timōrias, apallagēs te biou oiktrotata hōsan atheoi kai dyssebeis hypomenontes, houtoi nyn pros autou kai thrēskeuein homologountai thrēskeian, kai episkeuazein kyriaka epitrepontai, kai dikaiōn tinōn autois meteinai autos ho tyrannos martyrei kai homologei.
These are the words of the tyrant, coming not even a full year after the decrees against the Christians set up by him on tablets. And the very man in whose eyes, a little before, we seemed impious and godless and a pestilence to all life, so that we were not permitted to live, not to say in a city, but not even in the countryside or the desert, now drew up ordinances and laws on behalf of the Christians. Those who shortly before were being destroyed by fire and sword, and as food for beasts and birds, before the eyes of the tyrant himself, and who endured every kind of punishment and chastisement and the most pitiable departure from life as godless and impious, are now acknowledged by him to practice a religion, are permitted to rebuild their Lord's houses, and the tyrant himself testifies and confesses that they have some rights.
9.10.13Dindorf 4:443
καὶ δὴ τοιαῦτα ἐξομολογησάμενος, ὥσπερ τινὸς τυχὼν εὐεργεσίας, τούτων δὴ αὐτῶν ἕνεκα ἧττον ἢ παθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐχρῆν δήπου παθὼν, ἀθρόᾳ θεοῦ πληγεὶς μάστιγι ἐν δευτέρᾳ τοῦ πολέμου συμβολῇ καταστρέφει.
kai dē toiauta exomologēsamenos, hōsper tinos tychōn euergesias, toutōn dē autōn heneka hētton ē pathein auton echrēn dēpou pathōn, athroą theou plēgeis mastigi en deuterą tou polemou symbolę̄ katastrephei.
And having made such a confession, as though he had received some benefit for it, he suffered, surely, less than he ought to have suffered, and, struck by a sudden scourge of God, he perished in the second encounter of the war.
9.10.14Dindorf 4:443–444
γίνεται δʼ αὐτῷ τὰ τῆς καταστροφῆς οὐχ οἷα στρατηγοῖς πολεμάρχαις, ὑπὲρ ἀρετῆς καὶ γνωρίμων πολλάκις ἀνδριζομένοις ἐν πολέμῳ, τὴν εὐκλεῆ τελευτὴν εὐθαρσῶς ὑπομεῖναι συνέβη, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἅτε τις δυσσεβὴς καὶ θεομάχος, τῆς παρατάξεως ἔτʼ αὐτῷ πρὸ τοῦ πεδίου συνεστώσης, οἴκοι μένων αὐτὸς καὶ κρυπταζόμενος τὴν προσήκουσαν τιμωρίαν ὑπέχει, ἀθρόᾳ θεοῦ πληγεὶς καθʼ ὅλου τοῦ σώματος μάστιγι, ὡς ἀλγηδόσι δειναῖς καὶ περιωδυνίαις ἐλαυνόμενον πρηνῆ καταπεσεῖν λιμῷ φθειρόμενον, τάς τε σάρκας ὅλας ἀοράτῳ καὶ θεηλάτῳ πυρὶ τηκόμενον ὡς διαρρεύσαντα τὸ μὲν πὰν εἶδος τῆς παλαιάς μορφῆς ἀφανισθῆναι, ξηρῶν δʼ αὐτὸ μόνον ὀστέων οἶόν τι μακρῷ χρόνῳ κατεσκελετευμένον εἴδωλον ὑπολειφθῆναι· ὡς μηδʼ ἄλλο τι νομίζειν τοὺς παρόντας ἢ τάφον αὐτῷ τῆς ψυχῆς γεγονέναι τὸ σῶμα, ἐν ἤδη νεκρῷ καὶ παντελῶς ἀπορρεύσαντι κατορωρυγμένης.
ginetai dʼ autǭ ta tēs katastrophēs ouch hoia stratēgois polemarchais, hyper aretēs kai gnōrimōn pollakis andrizomenois en polemǭ, tēn eukleē teleutēn eutharsōs hypomeinai synebē, alla gar hate tis dyssebēs kai theomachos, tēs parataxeōs etʼ autǭ pro tou pediou synestōsēs, oikoi menōn autos kai kryptazomenos tēn prosēkousan timōrian hypechei, athroą theou plēgeis kathʼ holou tou sōmatos mastigi, hōs algēdosi deinais kai periōdyniais elaunomenon prēnē katapesein limǭ phtheiromenon, tas te sarkas holas aoratǭ kai theēlatǭ pyri tēkomenon hōs diarreusanta to men pan eidos tēs palaias morphēs aphanisthēnai, xērōn dʼ auto monon osteōn oion ti makrǭ chronǭ kateskeleteumenon eidōlon hypoleiphthēnai; hōs mēdʼ allo ti nomizein tous parontas ē taphon autǭ tēs psychēs gegonenai to sōma, en ēdē nekrǭ kai pantelōs aporreusanti katorōrygmenēs.
His end was not like that of generals and commanders who often fight bravely in war for virtue and friends and courageously meet a glorious death. Rather, as an impious enemy of God, while his army was still drawn up in the field, he stayed at home in hiding and received the punishment he deserved. Struck suddenly by a scourge of God over his whole body, driven by terrible pains and torments, he fell on his face wasting with hunger, while all his flesh was consumed by an invisible fire sent by God, so that, dissolving, every trace of his former shape vanished, and only a sort of image of dry bones, like a skeleton wasted by long time, was left. Those present thought nothing else than that his body had become a tomb of his soul, which was buried in something already dead and wholly wasted away.
9.10.15Dindorf 4:444
σφοδρότερον δʼ ἔτι μᾶλλον τῆς θέρμης αὐτὸν ἐκ βάθους μυελῶν καταφλεγούσης προπηδῶσι μὲν αὐτῷ τὰ ὄμματα, καὶ τῆς ἰδίας λήξεως ἀποπεσόντα πηρὸν αὐτὸν ἀφίησιν.
sphodroteron dʼ eti mallon tēs thermēs auton ek bathous myelōn kataphlegousēs propēdōsi men autǭ ta ommata, kai tēs idias lēxeōs apopesonta pēron auton aphiēsin.
And as the heat burned him still more violently from the depths of his marrow, his eyes sprang out and, falling from their sockets, left him blind.
9.10.16Dindorf 4:444
ὁ δʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔτι ἐμπνέων, ἀνθομολογούμενος τῷ κυρίῳ, θάνατον ἐπεκαλεῖτο, καὶ τὸ πανύστατον ἐνδίκως ταῦτα τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παροινίας χάριν ὁμολογήσας παθεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν ἀφίησιν.
ho dʼ epi toutois eti empneōn, anthomologoumenos tǭ kyriǭ, thanaton epekaleito, kai to panystaton endikōs tauta tēs kata tou Christou paroinias charin homologēsas pathein tēn psychēn aphiēsin.
Still breathing after this, he made confession to the Lord and called for death; and at the very last, having confessed that he suffered these things justly because of his violence against Christ, he gave up his soul.
Church 9, chapter 11
9.11.1Dindorf 4:444
Οὕτω δῆτα Μαξιμίνου ἐκποδὼν γενομένου, ὃς μόνος ἔτι λείπων τῶν τῆς θεοσεβείας ἐχθρῶν, ἁπάντων χείριστος ἀναπέφηνε, τὰ μὲν τῆς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἀνανεώσεως ἐκ θεμελίων χάριτι θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος ἠγείρετο, ὅ τε Χριστοῦ λόγος εἰς δόξαν τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ διαλάμπων, μείζονα τῆς πρόσθεν ἀπελάμβανε παρρησίαν, τὰ δετῆς δυσσεβείας τῶν τῆς θεοσεβείας ἐχθρῶν αἰσχύνης ἐσχάτης καὶ ἀτιμίας ἐνεπίμπλατο.
Houtō dēta Maximinou ekpodōn genomenou, hos monos eti leipōn tōn tēs theosebeias echthrōn, hapantōn cheiristos anapephēne, ta men tēs tōn ekklēsiōn ananeōseōs ek themeliōn chariti theou tou pantokratoros ēgeireto, ho te Christou logos eis doxan tou tōn holōn theou dialampōn, meizona tēs prosthen apelambane parrēsian, ta detēs dyssebeias tōn tēs theosebeias echthrōn aischynēs eschatēs kai atimias enepimplato.
So when Maximin, who alone was still left of the enemies of godliness and proved the worst of all, had been removed, the renewal of the churches from their foundations was raised up by the grace of God the Almighty, and the word of Christ, shining forth to the glory of the God of the universe, received greater freedom than before, while the impiety of the enemies of godliness was filled with the utmost shame and dishonor.
9.11.2Dindorf 4:444–445
πρῶτός τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος Μαξιμῖνος, ἁπάντων πολεμιώτατος ὑπὸ τῶν κρατούντων ἀναγορευθεὶς, δυσσεβέστατος καὶ δυσωνυμώτατος καὶ θεομισέστατος τύραννος διὰ προγραμμάτων δημοσίων ἀνεστηλίτευτο, γραφαί τε ὅσαι εἰς τιμὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ παίδων κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνέκειντο πόλιν, αἱ μὲν ἐξ ὕψους εἰς ἔδαφος ῥιπτούμεναι συνετρίβοντο, αἶ δὲ τὰς προσόψεις ἠχρειοῦντο, σκοτεινῷ χρώματι καταμελανούμεναι, ἀνδριάντων τε ὁμοίως ὁπόσοι εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ τιμὴν διανεστήκεσαν, ὡσαύτως ῥιπτούμενοι συνετρίβοντο, γέλως καὶ παιδιὰ τοῖς ἐνυβρίζειν καὶ ἐμπαροινεῖν ἐθέλουσιν ἐκκείμενοι.
prōtos te gar autos ekeinos Maximinos, hapantōn polemiōtatos hypo tōn kratountōn anagoreutheis, dyssebestatos kai dysōnymōtatos kai theomisestatos tyrannos dia programmatōn dēmosiōn anestēliteuto, graphai te hosai eis timēn autou kai tōn autou paidōn kata pasan anekeinto polin, hai men ex hypsous eis edaphos rhiptoumenai synetribonto, ai de tas prosopseis ēchreiounto, skoteinǭ chrōmati katamelanoumenai, andriantōn te homoiōs hoposoi eis tēn autou timēn dianestēkesan, hōsautōs rhiptoumenoi synetribonto, gelōs kai paidia tois enybrizein kai emparoinein ethelousin ekkeimenoi.
For first Maximin himself, proclaimed by the rulers the worst enemy of all, was publicly denounced in public proclamations as a most impious, most infamous, and most God-hated tyrant. Of the portraits set up in every city in honor of him and his children, some were thrown down from on high and smashed, others had their faces obliterated by being daubed with dark paint; and likewise all the statues that had been set up in his honor were thrown down and broken in the same way, lying exposed as a laughingstock and plaything to those who wished to insult and abuse them.
9.11.3Dindorf 4:445
εἶτα δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῆς θεοσεβείας ἐχθρῶν πᾶσαι αἶ τιμαὶ περιῃροῦντο, ἐκτείνοντο δὲ καὶ πάντες οἶ τὰ Μαξιμίνου φρονοῦντες, ὅσοι μάλιστα τῶν ἐν ἀρχικοῖς ἀξιώμασιν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τετιμημένοι τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν κολακείᾳ σοβαρῶς ἐνεπαρῴνησαν τῷ καθʼ ἡμὰς λόγῳ·
eita de kai tōn allōn tēs theosebeias echthrōn pasai ai timai perię̄rounto, ekteinonto de kai pantes oi ta Maximinou phronountes, hosoi malista tōn en archikois axiōmasin hypʼ autou tetimēmenoi tę̄ pros auton kolakeią sobarōs eneparǭnēsan tǭ kathʼ hēmas logǭ;
Then all the honors of the other enemies of godliness were also taken away, and all who shared Maximin's views were put to death, especially those who had been honored by him with high offices and in flattery of him had insolently raged against our teaching;
9.11.4Dindorf 4:445
οἷος ἦν ὁ παρὰ πάντας αὐτῷ τιμιώτατος καὶ αἰδεσιμώτατος, ἑταίρων τε γνησιώτατος Πευκέτιος, δισύπατος καὶ τρισύπατος, καὶ τῶν καθόλου λόγων ἔπαρχος πρὸς αὐτοῦ καθεσταμένος, Κουλκιανός τε ὡσαύτως διὰ πάσης ἀρχικῆς προελθὼν ἐξουσίας, ὁ καὶ αὐτὸς μυρίοις τοῖς κατʼ Αἴγυπτον Χριστιανῶν ἐλλαμπρυνόμενος αἵμασιν, ἄλλοι τε ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐκ ὀλίγοι, διʼ ὧν μάλιστα τὰ τῆς Μαξιμίνου τυραννίδος ἐκραταιοῦτό τε καὶ ηὔξετο.
hoios ēn ho para pantas autǭ timiōtatos kai aidesimōtatos, hetairōn te gnēsiōtatos Peuketios, disypatos kai trisypatos, kai tōn katholou logōn eparchos pros autou kathestamenos, Koulkianos te hōsautōs dia pasēs archikēs proelthōn exousias, ho kai autos myriois tois katʼ Aigypton Christianōn ellamprynomenos haimasin, alloi te epi toutois ouk oligoi, diʼ hōn malista ta tēs Maximinou tyrannidos ekrataiouto te kai ēuxeto.
such as Peucetius, the most honored and revered of all by him and the most intimate of his companions, twice and three times consul and appointed by him prefect of the general finances; and Culcianus likewise, who had advanced through every office of government and who had also gloried in the blood of countless Christians in Egypt; and besides these not a few others, through whom above all Maximin's tyranny had been strengthened and increased.
9.11.5Dindorf 4:445
ἐκάλει δὲ ἄρα καὶ Θεότεκνον ἡ δίκη, οὐδαμῶς τὰ κατὰ Χριστιανῶν αὐτῷ πεπραγμένα λήθῃ παραδιδοῦσα. ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῷ κατʼ Ἀντιόχειαν ἱδρυθέντι πρὸς αὐτοῦ ξοάνῳ δόξας εὐημερεῖν, ἤδη καὶ ἡγεμονίας ἠξίωτο παρὰ Μαξιμίνου.
ekalei de ara kai Theoteknon hē dikē, oudamōs ta kata Christianōn autǭ pepragmena lēthę̄ paradidousa. epi men gar tǭ katʼ Antiocheian hidrythenti pros autou xoanǭ doxas euēmerein, ēdē kai hēgemonias ēxiōto para Maximinou.
Justice also summoned Theotecnus, in no way consigning to oblivion what he had done against the Christians. For after he seemed to prosper through the image set up by him at Antioch, he had even been honored with a governorship by Maximin.
9.11.6Dindorf 4:445–446
Λικίννιος δʼ ἐπιβὰς τῆς Ἀντιοχέων πόλεως, φοράν τε γοήτων ποιησάμενος, τοὺς τοῦ νεοπαγοῦς ξοάνου προφήτας καὶ ἱερεῖς βασάνοις ᾐκίζετο, τίνι λόγῳ τὴν ἀπάτην καθυπεκρίνοντο πυνθανόμενος. ὡς δʼ ἐπικρύπτεσθαι αὐτοῖς πρὸς τῶν βασάνων συνελαυνομένοις ἀδύνατον ἦν, ἐδήλουν δὲ τὸ πᾶν μυστήριον ἀπάτην τυγχάνειν τέχνῃ τῇ Θεοτέκνου μεμηχανημένην, τοῖς πᾶσι τὴν ἀξίαν ἐπιθεὶς δίκην, πρῶτον αὐτὸν Θεότεκνον, εἶτα δὲ καὶ τοὺς τῆς γοητείας κοινωνοὺς μετὰ πλείστας ὅσας αἰκίας θανάτῳ παραδίδωσι.
Likinnios dʼ epibas tēs Antiocheōn poleōs, phoran te goētōn poiēsamenos, tous tou neopagous xoanou prophētas kai hiereis basanois ę̄kizeto, tini logǭ tēn apatēn kathypekrinonto pynthanomenos. hōs dʼ epikryptesthai autois pros tōn basanōn synelaunomenois adynaton ēn, edēloun de to pan mystērion apatēn tynchanein technę̄ tę̄ Theoteknou memēchanēmenēn, tois pasi tēn axian epitheis dikēn, prōton auton Theoteknon, eita de kai tous tēs goēteias koinōnous meta pleistas hosas aikias thanatǭ paradidōsi.
But Licinius, coming to the city of Antioch, made a search for sorcerers and tortured the prophets and priests of the newly made image, inquiring by what means they had carried out the deception. When, under the pressure of torture, they could no longer conceal it and revealed that the whole mystery was a deception contrived by Theotecnus's art, he inflicted the just penalty on them all: first Theotecnus himself, then his partners in the sorcery, he put to death after very many tortures.
9.11.7Dindorf 4:446
τούτοις ἅπασι προσετίθεντο καὶ οἶ Μαξιμίνου παῖδες, οὓς ἤδη καὶ τῆς βασιλικῆς τιμῆς, τῆς τε ἐν πίναξι καὶ γραφαῖς ἀναθέσεως πεποίητο κοινωνούς· καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς δὲ τοῦ τυράννου, τὸ πρὶν αὐχοῦντες καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους καταδυναστεύειν ἐπηρμένοι, τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς προδεδηλωμένοις μετὰ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀτιμίας ἔπασχον, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἐδέξαντο παιδείαν, μηδὲ ἔγνωσαν μηδὲ συνῆκαν τὴν φάσκουσαν ἐν ἱεροῖς λόγοις παρακέλευσιν
toutois hapasi prosetithento kai oi Maximinou paides, hous ēdē kai tēs basilikēs timēs, tēs te en pinaxi kai graphais anatheseōs pepoiēto koinōnous; kai hoi syngeneis de tou tyrannou, to prin auchountes kai pantas anthrōpous katadynasteuein epērmenoi, ta auta tois prodedēlōmenois meta tēs eschatēs atimias epaschon, epei mē edexanto paideian, mēde egnōsan mēde synēkan tēn phaskousan en hierois logois parakeleusin
To all these were added also the children of Maximin, whom he had already made sharers in the imperial honor and in the display of portraits and pictures. And the tyrant's relatives, who formerly boasted and were puffed up to lord it over all people, suffered the same as those already mentioned, with the utmost dishonor, since they had not received instruction, nor known or understood the exhortation that says in the sacred words:
9.11.8Dindorf 4:446
“μὴ πεποίθετε ἐπʼ ἄρχοντας, ἐπὶ υἱοὺς ἀνθρώπων, οἶς οὐκ ἔστι σωτηρία· ἐξελεύσεται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀποστρέψει εἰς τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ· ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπολοῦνται πάντες οἱ διαλογισμοὶ αὐτῶν.’’
“mē pepoithete epʼ archontas, epi huious anthrōpōn, ois ouk esti sōtēria; exeleusetai to pneuma autou kai apostrepsei eis tēn gēn autou; en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą apolountai pantes hoi dialogismoi autōn.’’
“Do not trust in rulers, in the sons of men, in whom there is no salvation. His spirit will go forth and he will return to his earth; in that day all their thoughts will perish.”
9.11.9Dindorf 4:446
οὕτω δῆτα τῶν δυσσεβῶν ἐκκαθαρθέντων, μόνοις ἐφυλάττετο τὰ τῆς προσηκούσης βασιλείας βέβαιά τε καὶ ἀνεπίφθονα Κωνσταντίνῳ καὶ Λικιννίῳ· οἱ τὸ πρόσθεν ἁπάντων ἐκκαθάραντες τοῦ βίου τὴν θεοεχθρίαν, τῶν ἐκ θεοῦ πρυτανευθέντων ἀγαθῶν αὐτοῖς ᾐσθημένοι, τὸ φιλάρετον καὶ θεοφιλὲς, τό τε πρὸς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβὲς καὶ εὐχάριστον διὰ τῆς ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν ἐνεδείξαντο νομοθεσίας.
houtō dēta tōn dyssebōn ekkatharthentōn, monois ephylatteto ta tēs prosēkousēs basileias bebaia te kai anepiphthona Kōnstantinǭ kai Likinniǭ; hoi to prosthen hapantōn ekkatharantes tou biou tēn theoechthrian, tōn ek theou prytaneuthentōn agathōn autois ę̄sthēmenoi, to philareton kai theophiles, to te pros to theion eusebes kai euchariston dia tēs hyper Christianōn enedeixanto nomothesias.
So, the impious having been cleared away, the rule that belonged to them was preserved firm and unchallenged for Constantine and Licinius alone. Having first of all cleansed the world of enmity toward God, and being aware of the good things granted them by God, they showed their love of virtue and of God, and their piety and gratitude toward the divine, by their legislation on behalf of the Christians.
Church 10, chapter 1
10.1.1Dindorf 4:446–447
Θεῷ δὴ χάρις ἐπὶ πᾶσι τῷ παντοκράτορι καὶ βασιλεῖ τῶν ὅλων, πλείστη δὲ καὶ τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ λυτρωτῇ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ, διʼ οὗ τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης ἔκ τε τῶν ἔξωθεν ὀχληρῶν καὶ τῶν κατὰ διάνοιαν βέβαια καὶ ἀσάλευτα φυλάττεσθαι ἡμῖν διὰ παντὸς εὐχόμεθα.
Theǭ dē charis epi pasi tǭ pantokratori kai basilei tōn holōn, pleistē de kai tǭ sōtēri kai lytrōtę̄ tōn psychōn hēmōn Iēsou Christǭ, diʼ hou ta tēs eirēnēs ek te tōn exōthen ochlērōn kai tōn kata dianoian bebaia kai asaleuta phylattesthai hēmin dia pantos euchometha.
Thanks be to God, the Almighty and King of the universe, for all things, and the greatest thanks also to Jesus Christ, the Savior and Redeemer of our souls, through whom we pray that peace, both from troubles without and from those of the mind, may be kept for us always firm and unshaken.
10.1.2Dindorf 4:447
ἅμα δὲ σαῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ τὸν δέκατον ἐν τούτῳ τοῖς προδιεξοδευθεῖσι τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἐπιθέντες τόμον, σοὶ τοῦτον ἐπιγράψωμεν, ἱερώτατέ μοι Παυλῖνε, ὥσπερ ἐπισφράγισμά σε τῆς ὅλης ὑποθέσεως ἀναβοώμενοι.
hama de sais euchais kai ton dekaton en toutǭ tois prodiexodeutheisi tēs ekklēsiastikēs historias epithentes tomon, soi touton epigrapsōmen, hierōtate moi Pauline, hōsper episphragisma se tēs holēs hypotheseōs anaboōmenoi.
And together with your prayers, adding now this tenth book of the Church History to those already completed, let us dedicate it to you, my most holy Paulinus, hailing you as the seal of the whole work.
10.1.3Dindorf 4:447
εἰκότως δʼ ἐν ἀριθμῷ τελείῳ τὸν τέλειον ἐνταῦθα καὶ πανηγυρικὸν τῆς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἀνανεώσεως λόγον κατατάξομεν, θείῳ πνεύματι πειθαρχοῦντες, ὧδέ πως ἐγκελευομένῳ “ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινὸν, ὅτι θαυμαστὰ ἐποίησεν. ἔσωσεν αὐτὸν ἡ δεξιὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ βραχίων ὁ ἅγιος αὐτοῦ· ἐγνώρισε κύριος τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ, ἐναντίον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλυψε τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ·’’
eikotōs dʼ en arithmǭ teleiǭ ton teleion entautha kai panēgyrikon tēs tōn ekklēsiōn ananeōseōs logon katataxomen, theiǭ pneumati peitharchountes, hōde pōs enkeleuomenǭ “ąsate tǭ kyriǭ ąsma kainon, hoti thaumasta epoiēsen. esōsen auton hē dexia autou kai ho brachiōn ho hagios autou; egnōrise kyrios to sōtērion autou, enantion tōn ethnōn apekalypse tēn dikaiosynēn autou;’’
Fittingly, in a perfect number we shall place here the perfect and festive account of the renewal of the churches, obeying the divine Spirit, who exhorts us thus: “Sing to the Lord a new song, for he has done marvelous things. His right hand and his holy arm have saved him; the Lord has made known his salvation, before the nations he has revealed his righteousness.”
10.1.4Dindorf 4:447
καὶ δὴ τῷ λογίῳ προστάττοντι τὸ καινὸν ᾆσμα διὰ τοῦδε νῦν ἀκολούθως ἐπιφωνῶμεν, ὅτι δὴ μετὰ τὰς δεινὰς καὶ σκοτεινὰς ἐκείνας ὄψεις τε καὶ διηγήσεις τοιαῦτα νῦν ὁρᾶν καὶ τοιαῦτα πανηγυρίζειν ἠξιώθημεν οἷα τῶν πρὸ ἡμῶν πολλοὶ τῷ ὄντι δίκαιοι καὶ θεοῦ μάρτυρες ἐπεθύμησαν ἐπὶ γῆς ἰδεῖν, καὶ οὐκ εἶδον, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι, καὶ οὐκ ἥκουσαν.
kai dē tǭ logiǭ prostattonti to kainon ąsma dia toude nyn akolouthōs epiphōnōmen, hoti dē meta tas deinas kai skoteinas ekeinas opseis te kai diēgēseis toiauta nyn horan kai toiauta panēgyrizein ēxiōthēmen hoia tōn pro hēmōn polloi tǭ onti dikaioi kai theou martyres epethymēsan epi gēs idein, kai ouk eidon, kai akousai, kai ouk hēkousan.
And indeed, as the oracle commands, let us now in this book sing out the new song, since after those terrible and dark sights and narratives we have now been thought worthy to see and to celebrate such things as many truly righteous men and martyrs of God before us desired to see on earth and did not see, and to hear and did not hear.
10.1.5Dindorf 4:447–448
ἀλλʼ οἶ μὲν ᾗ τάχος σπεύσαντες τῶν πολὺ κρειττόνων ἔτυχον, ἔν τʼ αὐτοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ παραδείσῳ τῆς ἐνθέου τρυφῆς ἀναρπασθέντες, ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ τάδε μείζονα ἢ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ὑπάρχειν ὁμολογοῦντες ὑπερεκπεπλήγμεθα μὲν τῆς τοῦ αἰτίου μεγαλοδωρεᾶς τὴν χάριν, θαυμάζομεν δὲ εἰκότως ὅλης ψυχῆς δυνάμει σέβοντες, καὶ ταῖς ἀναγράπτοις προρρήσεσιν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιμαρτυροῦντες διʼ ὧν εἴρηται
allʼ oi men hę̄ tachos speusantes tōn poly kreittonōn etychon, en tʼ autois ouranois kai paradeisǭ tēs entheou tryphēs anarpasthentes, hēmeis de kai tade meizona ē kathʼ hēmas hyparchein homologountes hyperekpeplēgmetha men tēs tou aitiou megalodōreas tēn charin, thaumazomen de eikotōs holēs psychēs dynamei sebontes, kai tais anagraptois prorrēsesin alētheian epimartyrountes diʼ hōn eirētai
But they, hastening as quickly as possible, obtained far better things, being caught up into heaven itself and the paradise of divine delight; while we, acknowledging that even these present things are greater than we deserve, are utterly amazed at the grace of the munificence of the one who caused them, and rightly wonder at it, worshiping with all the strength of our soul, and bearing witness to the truth of the written prophecies, in which it is said:
10.1.6Dindorf 4:448
“δεῦτε καὶ ἴδετε τὰ ἔργα τοῦ κυρίου, ἃ ἔθετο τέρατα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀνταναιρῶν πολέμους μέχρι τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης· τόξον συντρίψει καὶ συνθλάσει ὅπλον, καὶ θυρεοὺς κατακαύσει ἐν πυρί·’’ ἐφʼ οἶς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐναργῶς πεπληρωμένοις χαίροντες τὸν ἐφεξῆς συνείρωμεν λόγον.
“deute kai idete ta erga tou kyriou, ha etheto terata epi tēs gēs, antanairōn polemous mechri tōn peratōn tēs oikoumenēs; toxon syntripsei kai synthlasei hoplon, kai thyreous katakausei en pyri;’’ ephʼ ois eis hēmas enargōs peplērōmenois chairontes ton ephexēs syneirōmen logon.
“Come and see the works of the Lord, what wonders he has done on the earth, taking away wars to the ends of the world; he will break the bow and shatter the weapon, and burn the shields with fire.” Rejoicing that these things have been clearly fulfilled for us, let us continue our account in order.
10.1.7Dindorf 4:448
ἠφάνιστο μὲν δὴ καθʼ ὅν δεδήλωται τρόπον πᾶν τὸ τῶν θεομισῶν γένος, καὶ τῆς ἀνθρώπων ἀθρόως ὄψεως οὕτως ἐξαλήλειπτο ὡς πάλιν ῥῆμα θεῖον τέλος ἔχειν τὸ λέγον “εἶδον ἀσεβῆ ὑπερυψούμενον καὶ ἐπαιρόμενον ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου· καὶ παρῆλθον, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ἐζήτησα τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη·”
ēphanisto men dē kathʼ hon dedēlōtai tropon pan to tōn theomisōn genos, kai tēs anthrōpōn athroōs opseōs houtōs exalēleipto hōs palin rhēma theion telos echein to legon “eidon asebē hyperypsoumenon kai epairomenon hōs tas kedrous tou Libanou; kai parēlthon, kai idou ouk ēn, kai ezētēsa ton topon autou, kai ouch heurethē;”
The whole race of the God-haters had been destroyed in the manner described, and so suddenly blotted out from human sight that again a divine saying was fulfilled, which says: “I saw the ungodly exalted and lifted up like the cedars of Lebanon; and I passed by, and behold, he was not; and I sought his place, and it was not found.”
10.1.8Dindorf 4:448
ἡμέρα δὲ λοιπὸν ἤδη φαιδρὰ καὶ διαυγὴς, μηδενὸς νέφους αὐτὴν ἐπισκιάζοντος, φωτὸς οὐρανίου βολαῖς ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἅπασαν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατηύγαζεν, οὐδέ τις ἦν καὶ τοῖς ἔξωθεν τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς θιάσου φθόνος, συναπολαύειν εἰ μὴ τῶν ἴσʼ ὢν, ἀπορροῆς δʼ οὖν ὅμως καὶ μετουσίας τῶν θεόθεν ἡμῖν πρυτανευθέντων.
hēmera de loipon ēdē phaidra kai diaugēs, mēdenos nephous autēn episkiazontos, phōtos ouraniou bolais ana tēn oikoumenēn hapasan tais ekklēsiais tou Christou katēugazen, oude tis ēn kai tois exōthen tou kathʼ hēmas thiasou phthonos, synapolauein ei mē tōn isʼ ōn, aporroēs dʼ oun homōs kai metousias tōn theothen hēmin prytaneuthentōn.
From now on a bright and clear day, overshadowed by no cloud, shone with rays of heavenly light on the churches of Christ throughout the whole world; nor was there any grudging even toward those outside our fellowship sharing, if not equally, still in some overflow and participation of the good things granted us by God.
Church 10, chapter 2
10.2.1Dindorf 4:448–449
Πᾶσι μὲν οὖν ἀνθρώποις τὰ ἐκ τῆς τῶν τυράννων καταδυναστείας ἐλεύθερα ἦν, καὶ τῶν προτέρων ἀπηλλαγμένοι κακῶν ἄλλος ἄλλως μόνον ἀληθῆ θεὸν τὸν τῶν εὐσεβῶν ὑπέρμαχον ὡμολόγει, μάλιστα δʼ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐπὶ τόν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὰς ἐλπίδας ἀνηρτημένοις ἄλεκτος παρῆν εὐφροσύνη, καί τις ἔνθεος ἅπασιν ἐπήνθει χαρὰ, πάντα τόπον τὸν πρὸ μικροῦ ταῖς τῶν τυράννων δυσσεβείαις ἠρειπωμένον ὥσπερ ἐκ μακρᾶς καὶ θανατηφόρου λύμης ἀναβιώσκοντα θεωμένοις, νεός τε αὖθις ἐκ βάθρων εἰς ὕψος ἄπειρον ἐγειρομένους, καὶ πολὺ κρείττονα τὴν ἀγλαίαν τῶν πάλαι πεπολιορκημένων ἀπολαμβάνοντας.
Pasi men oun anthrōpois ta ek tēs tōn tyrannōn katadynasteias eleuthera ēn, kai tōn proterōn apēllagmenoi kakōn allos allōs monon alēthē theon ton tōn eusebōn hypermachon hōmologei, malista dʼ hēmin tois epi ton Christon tou theou tas elpidas anērtēmenois alektos parēn euphrosynē, kai tis entheos hapasin epēnthei chara, panta topon ton pro mikrou tais tōn tyrannōn dyssebeiais ēreipōmenon hōsper ek makras kai thanatēphorou lymēs anabiōskonta theōmenois, neos te authis ek bathrōn eis hypsos apeiron egeiromenous, kai poly kreittona tēn aglaian tōn palai pepoliorkēmenōn apolambanontas.
All people, then, were free from the oppression of the tyrants, and released from their former evils, each in his own way confessed as the only true God the champion of the godly. But above all for us who had fixed our hopes on the Christ of God there was unspeakable gladness, and a divine joy blossomed in all, as they saw every place that a little before had been ruined by the tyrants' impieties reviving as if from a long and deadly devastation, and temples rising again from their foundations to an immense height and receiving a splendor far greater than that of the ones formerly destroyed.
10.2.2Dindorf 4:449
ἀλλὰ καὶ βασιλεῖς οἶ ἀνωτάτω συνεχέσι ταῖς ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν νομοθεσίαις τὰ τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ μεγαλοδωρεᾶς ἡμῖν εἰς μακρὸν ἔτι καὶ μεῖζον ἐκράτυνον, ἐφοίτα δὲ καὶ εἰς πρόσωπον ἐπισκόποις βασιλέως γράμματα, καὶ τιμαὶ καὶ χρημάτων δόσεις· ὧν οὐκ ἀπὸ τρόπου γένοιτʼ ἂν κατὰ τὸν προσήκοντα καιρὸν τοῦ λόγου, ὥσπερ ἐν ἱερᾷ στήλῃ, τῇδε τῇ βίβλῳ τὰς φωνὰς ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶσσαν μεταληφθείσας ἐγχαράξαι, ὡς ἂν καὶ τοῖς μεθʼ ἡμὰς ἅπασι φέροιντο διὰ μνήμης.
alla kai basileis oi anōtatō synechesi tais hyper Christianōn nomothesiais ta tēs ek theou megalodōreas hēmin eis makron eti kai meizon ekratynon, ephoita de kai eis prosōpon episkopois basileōs grammata, kai timai kai chrēmatōn doseis; hōn ouk apo tropou genoitʼ an kata ton prosēkonta kairon tou logou, hōsper en hierą stēlę̄, tę̄de tę̄ biblǭ tas phōnas ek tēs Rhōmaiōn epi tēn Hellada glōssan metalēphtheisas encharaxai, hōs an kai tois methʼ hēmas hapasi pherointo dia mnēmēs.
Moreover the supreme emperors, by continual laws on behalf of the Christians, confirmed to us still further and more greatly the munificence of God; and letters of the emperor were also sent personally to bishops, with honors and gifts of money. It would not be out of place, at the proper point of our account, to engrave in this book as on a sacred monument their words, translated from the Latin into the Greek tongue, so that they may also be remembered by all who come after us.
Church 10, chapter 3
10.3.1Dindorf 4:449
ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις τὸ πᾶσιν εὐκταῖον ἡμῖν καὶ ποθούμενον συνεκροτεῖτο θέαμα, ἐγκαινίων ἑορταὶ κατὰ πόλεις, καὶ τῶν ἄρτι νεοπαγῶν προσευκτηρίων ἀφιερώσεις ἐπισκόπων τε ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ συνηλύσεις, τῶν πόρρωθεν ἐξ ἀλλοδαπῆς συνδρομαὶ, λαῶν εἰς λαοὺς φιλοφρονήσεις, τῶν Χριστοῦ σώματος μελῶν εἰς μίαν συνιόντων ἁρμονίαν ἕνωσις.
epi de toutois to pasin euktaion hēmin kai pothoumenon synekroteito theama, enkainiōn heortai kata poleis, kai tōn arti neopagōn proseuktēriōn aphierōseis episkopōn te epi tauto synēlyseis, tōn porrōthen ex allodapēs syndromai, laōn eis laous philophronēseis, tōn Christou sōmatos melōn eis mian syniontōn harmonian henōsis.
After this, the spectacle for which we had all prayed and longed was brought about: festivals of dedication in the cities and consecrations of the newly built houses of prayer, gatherings of bishops in one place, concourses of those from far off and foreign lands, mutual kindnesses of people to people, the union of the members of Christ's body coming together into one harmony.
10.3.2Dindorf 4:449
συνήγετο δʼ οὖν ἀκολούθως προρρήσει προφητικῇ μυστικῶς τὸ μέλλον προσημαινούσῃ “ὀστέον πρὸς ὀστέον καὶ ἁρμονία πρὸς ἁρμονίαν, ’’ καὶ ὅσα θεσπίζων ὁ λόγος διʼ αἰνιγμάτων ἀψευδῶς προανετείνετο.
synēgeto dʼ oun akolouthōs prorrēsei prophētikę̄ mystikōs to mellon prosēmainousę̄ “osteon pros osteon kai harmonia pros harmonian, ’’ kai hosa thespizōn ho logos diʼ ainigmatōn apseudōs proaneteineto.
They came together in accordance with the prophetic prediction that mystically foretold what was to come, “bone to bone and joint to joint,” and whatever else the word truly foretold in its oracles through riddles.
10.3.3Dindorf 4:449–450
μία τε ἦν θείου πνεύματος διὰ πάντων τῶν μελῶν χωροῦσα δύναμις, καὶ ψυχὴ τῶν πάντων μία, καὶ προθυμία πίστεως ἡ αὐτὴ, καὶ εἷς ἐξ ἁπάντων θεολογίας ὕμνος· ναὶ μὴν καὶ τῶν προηγουμένων ἐντελεῖς θρησκεῖαι, ἱερουργίαι τε τῶν ἱερωμένων, καὶ θεοπρεπεῖς ἐκκλησίας θεσμοὶ, ὧδε μὲν ψαλμῳδίαις καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς τῶν θεόθεν ἡμῖν παραδοθεισῶν φωνῶν ἀκροάσεσιν, ὧδε δὲ θείαις καὶ μυστικαῖς ἐπιτελουμέναις διακονίαις· σωτήριον τε ἦν πάθους ἀπόρρητα σύμβολα.
mia te ēn theiou pneumatos dia pantōn tōn melōn chōrousa dynamis, kai psychē tōn pantōn mia, kai prothymia pisteōs hē autē, kai heis ex hapantōn theologias hymnos; nai mēn kai tōn proēgoumenōn enteleis thrēskeiai, hierourgiai te tōn hierōmenōn, kai theoprepeis ekklēsias thesmoi, hōde men psalmǭdiais kai tais loipais tōn theothen hēmin paradotheisōn phōnōn akroasesin, hōde de theiais kai mystikais epiteloumenais diakoniais; sōtērion te ēn pathous aporrēta symbola.
There was one power of the divine Spirit passing through all the members, and one soul of all, and the same eagerness of faith, and one hymn of praise to God from all. Yes, and there were perfect services of the leaders, sacred rites of the priests, and the godly ordinances of the church, here with the singing of psalms and the hearing of the other words delivered to us from God, there with the performance of divine and mystical ministries; and there were the ineffable symbols of the saving passion.
10.3.4Dindorf 4:450
ὁμοῦ δὲ πᾶν γένος ἡλικίας ἄρρενός τε καὶ θήλεος φύσεως ὅλῃ διανοίας ἰσχύι· διʼ εὐχῶν καὶ εὐχαριστίας γεγηθότι νῷ καὶ ψυχῇ τὸν τῶν ἀγαθῶν παραίτιον θεὸν ἐγέραιρον. ἐκίνει δὲ καὶ λόγους ἅπας τῶν παρόντων ἀρχόντων πανηγυρικοὺς, ὡς ἑκάστῳ παρῆν δυνάμεως, θειάζων τὴν πανήγυριν.
homou de pan genos hēlikias arrenos te kai thēleos physeōs holę̄ dianoias ischui; diʼ euchōn kai eucharistias gegēthoti nǭ kai psychę̄ ton tōn agathōn paraition theon egerairon. ekinei de kai logous hapas tōn parontōn archontōn panēgyrikous, hōs hekastǭ parēn dynameōs, theiazōn tēn panēgyrin.
And together every age, male and female, with all the strength of their minds, with prayers and thanksgiving, with glad mind and soul, honored God, the author of these blessings. And every one of the leaders present delivered festive orations, as each had ability, adding divine luster to the assembly.
Church 10, chapter 4
10.4.1Dindorf 4:450
Καί τις ἐν μέσῳ παρελθὼν τῶν μετρίως ἐπιεικῶν, λόγου σύνταξιν πεποιημένος, ὡς ἐν ἐκκλησίας ἀθροίσματι πλείστων ἐπιπαρόντων ποιμένων, ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ καὶ κόσμῳ τὴν ἀκρόασιν παρεχομένων, ἑνὸς εἰς πρόσωπον τὰ πάντα ἀρίστου καὶ θεοφιλοῦς ἐπισκόπου, οὗ διὰ σπουδῆς ὁ μάλιστα τῶν ἀμφὶ τὸ Φοινίκων ἔθνος διαπρέπων ἐν Τυρῷ νεὼς φιλοτίμως ἐπεσκεύαστο, τοιόνδε παρέσχε λόγον. Πανηγυρικὸς ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν οἰκοδομῇ, Παυλίνῳ Τυρίων ἐπισκόπῳ προσπεφωνημένος.
Kai tis en mesǭ parelthōn tōn metriōs epieikōn, logou syntaxin pepoiēmenos, hōs en ekklēsias athroismati pleistōn epiparontōn poimenōn, en hēsychią kai kosmǭ tēn akroasin parechomenōn, henos eis prosōpon ta panta aristou kai theophilous episkopou, hou dia spoudēs ho malista tōn amphi to Phoinikōn ethnos diaprepōn en Tyrǭ neōs philotimōs epeskeuasto, toionde paresche logon. Panēgyrikos epi tę̄ tōn ekklēsiōn oikodomę̄, Paulinǭ Tyriōn episkopǭ prospephōnēmenos.
And one of those of moderate ability came forward in the midst, having composed a speech, in the presence of very many pastors gathered as in an assembly of the church, who gave their attention in quiet and order, and addressed it to one bishop, excellent in all things and dear to God, through whose zeal the temple at Tyre, by far the most distinguished in Phoenicia, had been generously built; and he delivered the following speech. Panegyric on the building of the churches, addressed to Paulinus, bishop of the Tyrians.
10.4.2Dindorf 4:450–451
Ὦ φίλοι θεοῦ καὶ ἱερεῖς, οἱ τὸν ἄγιον ποδήρη καὶ τὸν οὐράνιον τῆς δόξης στέφανον τό τε χρῖσμα τὸ ἔνθεον καὶ τὴν ἱερατικὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος στολὴν περιβεβλημένοι, σύ τε, ὦ νέου ἁγίου νεὼ θεοῦ σεμνολόγημα, γεραρᾷ μὲν φρονήσει παρὰ θεοῦ τετιμημένε, νέας δὲ καὶ ἀκμαζούσης ἀρετῆς ἔργα πολυτελῆ καὶ πράξεις ἐπιδεδειγμένε, ᾧ τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς οἶκον αὐτὸς ὁ τὸν σύμπαντα κόσμον περιέχων θεὸς δείμασθαι καὶ ἀνανεοῦν Χριστῷ τῷ μονογενεῖ καὶ πρωτογενεῖ αὐτοῦ λόγῳ, τῇ τε ἁγίᾳ καὶ θεοπρεπεῖ τούτου νύμφῃ, γέρας ἐξαίρετον δεδώρηται·
Ō philoi theou kai hiereis, hoi ton agion podērē kai ton ouranion tēs doxēs stephanon to te chrisma to entheon kai tēn hieratikēn tou hagiou pneumatos stolēn peribeblēmenoi, sy te, ō neou hagiou neō theou semnologēma, gerarą men phronēsei para theou tetimēmene, neas de kai akmazousēs aretēs erga polytelē kai praxeis epidedeigmene, hǭ ton epi gēs oikon autos ho ton sympanta kosmon periechōn theos deimasthai kai ananeoun Christǭ tǭ monogenei kai prōtogenei autou logǭ, tę̄ te hagią kai theoprepei toutou nymphę̄, geras exaireton dedōrētai;
[Eusebius's panegyric at Tyre:] “Friends of God and priests, you who are clothed in the holy robe reaching to the feet, the heavenly crown of glory, the divine anointing, and the priestly garment of the Holy Spirit; and you, the pride of God's new holy temple, honored by God with the wisdom of age, yet showing forth the costly works and deeds of youthful and flourishing virtue, to whom God himself, who encompasses the whole world, has granted the special honor of building and renewing the house on earth for Christ, his only-begotten and first-born Word, and for his holy and godly bride;
10.4.3Dindorf 4:451
εἴτε τις νέον σε Βεσελεὴλ, θείας ἀρχιτέκτονα σκηνῆς ἐθέλοι καλεῖν, εἴτε Σολομῶνα, καινῆς καὶ πολὺ κρείττονος Ἱερουσαλὴμ βασιλέα, εἴτε καὶ νέον Ζοροβάβελ, τὴν πολὺ κρείττονα δόξαν τῆς προτέρας τῷ νεῷ τοῦ θεοῦ περιτιθέντα·
eite tis neon se Beseleēl, theias architektona skēnēs etheloi kalein, eite Solomōna, kainēs kai poly kreittonos Hierousalēm basilea, eite kai neon Zorobabel, tēn poly kreittona doxan tēs proteras tǭ neǭ tou theou peritithenta;
whether one should wish to call you a new Bezalel, the architect of a divine tabernacle, or a Solomon, king of a new and far better Jerusalem, or a new Zerubbabel, adding to the temple of God a glory far greater than the former;
10.4.4Dindorf 4:451
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὦ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀγέλης Χριστοῦ θρέμματα, λόγων ἀγαθῶν ἑστία, σωφροσύνης παιδευτήριον, καὶ θεοσεβείας σεμνὸν καὶ θεοφιλὲς ἀκροατήριον·
alla kai hymeis, ō tēs hieras agelēs Christou thremmata, logōn agathōn hestia, sōphrosynēs paideutērion, kai theosebeias semnon kai theophiles akroatērion;
and you too, nurslings of Christ's sacred flock, home of good words, school of self-control, and reverent and God-loving audience of godliness:
10.4.5Dindorf 4:451
πάλαι μὲν ἡμῖν τὰς παραδόξους θεοσημίας καὶ τόν τοῦ κυρίου θαυμάτων τὰς εἰς ἀνθρώπους εὐεργεσίας διὰ θείων ἀναγνωσμάτων ἀκοῇ παραδεχομένοις ὕμνους εἰς θεὸν καὶ ᾠδὰς ἀναπέμπειν ἐξῆν, λέγειν παιδευομένοις “ὁ θεὸς, ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ἡμῶν ἠκούσαμεν, οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἀνήγγειλαν ἡμῖν ἔργον ὅ εἰργάσω ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῶν, ἐν ἡμέραις ἀρχαίαις.’’
palai men hēmin tas paradoxous theosēmias kai ton tou kyriou thaumatōn tas eis anthrōpous euergesias dia theiōn anagnōsmatōn akoę̄ paradechomenois hymnous eis theon kai ǭdas anapempein exēn, legein paideuomenois “ho theos, en tois ōsin hēmōn ēkousamen, hoi pateres hēmōn anēngeilan hēmin ergon ho eirgasō en tais hēmerais autōn, en hēmerais archaiais.’’
Long ago, when we received by hearing through the divine readings the extraordinary signs of God and the benefits of the Lord's wonders toward men, it was ours to send up hymns and songs to God, being taught to say: “O God, we have heard with our ears; our fathers have told us the work that you did in their days, in the days of old.”
10.4.6Dindorf 4:451
ἀλλὰ νῦν γε οὐκέτʼ ἀκοαῖς οὐδὲ λόγων φήμαις τὸν βραχίονα τὸν ὑψηλὸν, τήν τε οὐράνιον δεξιὰν τοῦ παναγάθου καὶ παμβασιλέως ἡμῶν θεοῦ παραλαμβάνουσιν, ἔργοις δʼ ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν καὶ αὐτοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τὰ πάλαι μνήμῃ παραδεδομένα πιστὰ καὶ ἀληθῆ καθορωμένοις, δεύτερον ὕμνον ἐπινίκιον πάρεστιν ἀναμέλπειν, ἐναργῶς τε ἀναφωνεῖν καὶ λέγειν “καθάπερ ἠκούσαμεν, οὕτως καὶ εἴδομεν, ἐν πόλει κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων, έν πόλει τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν.’’
alla nyn ge ouketʼ akoais oude logōn phēmais ton brachiona ton hypsēlon, tēn te ouranion dexian tou panagathou kai pambasileōs hēmōn theou paralambanousin, ergois dʼ hōs epos eipein kai autois ophthalmois ta palai mnēmę̄ paradedomena pista kai alēthē kathorōmenois, deuteron hymnon epinikion parestin anamelpein, enargōs te anaphōnein kai legein “kathaper ēkousamen, houtōs kai eidomen, en polei kyriou tōn dynameōn, en polei tou theou hēmōn.’’
But now, no longer by hearsay or report of words do we learn of the uplifted arm and the heavenly right hand of our all-good God and King of all, but by deeds, so to speak, and seeing with our very eyes that what was handed down long ago in memory is faithful and true, it is ours to sing a second hymn of victory, and to cry out clearly and say: “As we have heard, so have we seen, in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God.”
10.4.7Dindorf 4:451–452
ποίᾳ δὲ πόλει; ἢ τῇδε τῇ νεοπαγεῖ καὶ θεοτεύκτῳ; ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία θεοῦ ζῶντος, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας, περὶ ἧς καὶ ἄλλο τι θεῖον λόγιον ὧδέ πως εὐαγγελίζεται “δεδοξασμένα ἐλαλήθη περὶ σοῦ, ἡ πόλις τοῦ θεοῦ, ” ἐφʼ ἣν τοῦ παναγάθου συγκροτήσαντος ἡμάς θεοῦ διὰ τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ χάριτος, τῶν ἀνακεκλημένων ἕκαστος ὑμνείτω μονονουχὶ βοῶν καὶ λέγων “εὐφράνθην ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρηκόσι μοι· εἰς οἶκον κυρίου πορευσόμεθα, ’’ καὶ “κύριε, ἠγάπησα εὐπρέπειαν οἴκου σου, καὶ τόπον σκηνώματος δόξης σου.’’
poią de polei? ē tę̄de tę̄ neopagei kai theoteuktǭ? hētis estin ekklēsia theou zōntos, stylos kai hedraiōma tēs alētheias, peri hēs kai allo ti theion logion hōde pōs euangelizetai “dedoxasmena elalēthē peri sou, hē polis tou theou, ” ephʼ hēn tou panagathou synkrotēsantos hēmas theou dia tēs tou monogenous autou charitos, tōn anakeklēmenōn hekastos hymneitō mononouchi boōn kai legōn “euphranthēn epi tois eirēkosi moi; eis oikon kyriou poreusometha, ’’ kai “kyrie, ēgapēsa euprepeian oikou sou, kai topon skēnōmatos doxēs sou.’’
In what city? Is it not this newly built city, made by God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth, concerning which another divine saying also proclaims good news thus: “Glorious things have been spoken of you, city of God”? Since the all-good God has gathered us together into it through the grace of his only-begotten, let each of those who have been called sing, all but crying aloud and saying: “I was glad when they said to me, We will go to the house of the Lord,” and “Lord, I have loved the beauty of your house and the place where your glory dwells.”
10.4.8Dindorf 4:452
καὶ μὴ μόνον γε ὁ καθεῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷ πάντες ἀθρόως ἐνὶ πνεύματι καὶ μιᾷ ψυχῇ γεραίροντες ἀνευφημῶμεν, “μέγας κύριος, ’’ ἐπιλέγοντες, “καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, ἐν πόλει τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐν ὄρει ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ. καὶ γὰρ οὖν μέγας ὡς ἀληθῶς, καὶ μέγας ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, ὑψηλὸς καὶ ἐπιμήκης, καὶ ὡραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· μέγας ὁ κύριος ὁ ποιῶν θαυμάσια μόνος· μέγας ὁ ποιῶν μεγάλα καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα, ἔνδοξά τε καὶ ἐξαίσια, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός· μέγας ὁ ἀλλοιῶν καιροὺς καὶ χρόνους, μεθιστῶν βασιλεῖς καὶ καθιστῶν, ἐγείρων ἀπὸ γῆς πτωχὸν, καὶ ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἀνιστῶν πένητα. καθεῖλε δυνάστας ἀπὸ θρόνων, καὶ ὕψωσε ταπεινοὺς ἀπὸ γῆς, πεινῶντας ἐνέπλησεν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ βραχίονας ὑπερηφάνων συνέτριψεν, ’’
kai mē monon ge ho katheis, alla kai hoi pantes athroōs eni pneumati kai mią psychę̄ gerairontes aneuphēmōmen, “megas kyrios, ’’ epilegontes, “kai ainetos sphodra, en polei tou theou hēmōn, en orei hagiǭ autou. kai gar oun megas hōs alēthōs, kai megas ho oikos autou, hypsēlos kai epimēkēs, kai hōraios kallei para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn; megas ho kyrios ho poiōn thaumasia monos; megas ho poiōn megala kai anexichniasta, endoxa te kai exaisia, hōn ouk estin arithmos; megas ho alloiōn kairous kai chronous, methistōn basileis kai kathistōn, egeirōn apo gēs ptōchon, kai apo koprias anistōn penēta. katheile dynastas apo thronōn, kai hypsōse tapeinous apo gēs, peinōntas eneplēsen agathōn, kai brachionas hyperēphanōn synetripsen, ’’
And not only each one singly, but all together, with one spirit and one soul, let us honor and praise him, saying: “Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised, in the city of our God, in his holy mountain.” For he is truly great, and great is his house, lofty and long, and “fair in beauty beyond the sons of men.” Great is the Lord “who alone does wonders”; great is he who does “great and unsearchable things, glorious and marvelous, of which there is no number”; great is he who “changes times and seasons, removes kings and sets them up,” “raising the poor from the earth and lifting the needy from the dunghill.” “He has brought down rulers from their thrones and exalted the lowly from the earth; he has filled the hungry with good things and broken the arms of the proud,”
10.4.9Dindorf 4:452–453
οὐ πιστοῖς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπίστοις τῶν παλαιῶν διηγημάτων τὴν μνήμην πιστωσάμενος, ὁ θαυματουργὸς, ὁ μεγαλουργὸς, ὁ τῶν ὅλων δεσπότης, ὁ τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου δημιουργὸς, ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ πανάγαθος, ὁ εἷς καὶ μόνος θεὸς, ᾧ τὸ καινὸν ᾆσμα μέλπωμεν, προσυπακούοντες τῷ ποιοῦντι θαυμάσια μόνῳ, ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ, τῷ πατάξαντι βασιλεῖς μεγάλους καὶ ἀποκτείναντι βασιλεῖς κραταιοὺς, ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει ἡμῶν ἐμνήσθη ἡμῶν ὁ κύριος, καὶ ἐλυτρώσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν.
ou pistois monon, alla kai apistois tōn palaiōn diēgēmatōn tēn mnēmēn pistōsamenos, ho thaumatourgos, ho megalourgos, ho tōn holōn despotēs, ho tou sympantos kosmou dēmiourgos, ho pantokratōr, ho panagathos, ho heis kai monos theos, hǭ to kainon ąsma melpōmen, prosypakouontes tǭ poiounti thaumasia monǭ, hoti eis ton aiōna to eleos autou, tǭ pataxanti basileis megalous kai apokteinanti basileis krataious, hoti eis ton aiōna to eleos autou, hoti en tę̄ tapeinōsei hēmōn emnēsthē hēmōn ho kyrios, kai elytrōsato hēmas ek tōn echthrōn hēmōn.
having confirmed the memory of the ancient narratives not only to believers but also to unbelievers: the wonder-worker, the doer of great deeds, the Master of all, the Creator of the whole world, the Almighty, the all-good, the one and only God, to whom let us sing the new song, responding to him “who alone does wonders, for his mercy endures forever; who struck great kings and slew mighty kings, for his mercy endures forever; for in our humiliation the Lord remembered us and redeemed us from our enemies.”
10.4.10Dindorf 4:453
καὶ τὸν μὲν τῶν ὅλων πατέρα τούτοις ἀνευφημοῦντες μή ποτε διαλίποιμεν· τὸν δὲ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἡμῖν δεύτερον αἴτιον, τὸν τῆς θεογνωσίας εἰσηγητὴν, τὸν τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεοσεβείας διδάσκαλον, τὸν τῶν ἀσεβῶν ὀλετῆρα, τὸν τυραννοκτόνον, τὸν τοῦ βίου διορθωτὴν, τὸν ἡμῶν τῶν ἀπεγνωσμένων σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν ἀνὰ στόμα φέροντες γεραίρωμεν,
kai ton men tōn holōn patera toutois aneuphēmountes mē pote dialipoimen; ton de tōn agathōn hēmin deuteron aition, ton tēs theognōsias eisēgētēn, ton tēs alēthous theosebeias didaskalon, ton tōn asebōn oletēra, ton tyrannoktonon, ton tou biou diorthōtēn, ton hēmōn tōn apegnōsmenōn sōtēra Iēsoun ana stoma pherontes gerairōmen,
And let us never cease to praise the Father of all with these words; and let us honor, bearing his name on our lips, the second cause of our blessings, the one who brought in the knowledge of God, the teacher of true godliness, the destroyer of the ungodly, the slayer of tyrants, the reformer of life, the Savior of us who were in despair, Jesus,
10.4.11Dindorf 4:453
ὅτι δὴ μόνος οἷα παναγάθου πατρὸς μονώτατος ὑπάρχων πανάγαθος παῖς, γνώμῃ τῆς πατρικῆς φιλανθρωπίας τῶν ἐν φθορᾷ κάτω που κειμένων ἡμῶν εὖ μάλα προθύμως ὑποδὺς τὴν φύσιν, οἶά τις ἰατρῶν ἄριστος τῆς τῶν καμνόντων ἕνεκεν σωτηρίας ὁρῇ μὲν δεινὰ, θιγγάνει δʼ ἀηδέων, ἐπʼ ἀλλοτρίῃσί τε ξυμφορῇσιν ἰδίας καρποῦται λύπας, οὐ νοσοῦντας αὐτὸ μόνον, οὐδʼ ἕλκεσι δεινοῖς καὶ σεσηπόσιν ἤδη τραύμασι πιεζομένους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν νεκροῖς κειμένους ἡμᾶς ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν μυχῶν τοῦ θανάτου αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ διεσώσατο, ὅτι μηδὲ ἄλλῳ τῳ τῶν κατʼ οὐρανὸν τοσοῦτον παρῆν ἰσχύος, ὡς τῇ τῶν τοσούτων ἀβλαβῶς διακονήσασθαι σωτηρίᾳ.
hoti dē monos hoia panagathou patros monōtatos hyparchōn panagathos pais, gnōmę̄ tēs patrikēs philanthrōpias tōn en phthorą katō pou keimenōn hēmōn eu mala prothymōs hypodys tēn physin, oia tis iatrōn aristos tēs tōn kamnontōn heneken sōtērias horę̄ men deina, thinganei dʼ aēdeōn, epʼ allotrię̄si te xymphorę̄sin idias karpoutai lypas, ou nosountas auto monon, oudʼ helkesi deinois kai sesēposin ēdē traumasi piezomenous, alla kai en nekrois keimenous hēmas ex autōn tōn mychōn tou thanatou autos heautǭ diesōsato, hoti mēde allǭ tǭ tōn katʼ ouranon tosouton parēn ischyos, hōs tę̄ tōn tosoutōn ablabōs diakonēsasthai sōtērią.
because he alone, as the only all-good Son of an all-good Father, in accordance with the will of the Father's love for mankind, most willingly put on the nature of us who lay somewhere below in corruption, and like an excellent physician, who for the sake of saving the sick “sees terrible things, touches what is unpleasant, and reaps griefs of his own from the misfortunes of others,” he saved us for himself, not only when we were sick or oppressed with terrible ulcers and wounds already festering, but even when we lay among the dead, from the very recesses of death; for no other being in heaven had so much strength as to minister unharmed to the salvation of so many.
10.4.12Dindorf 4:453–454
μόνος δʼ οὖν καὶ τῆς ἡμῶν αὐτῶν βαρυπαθοῦς φθορᾶς ἐφαψάμενος, μόνος τοὺς ἡμετέρους ἀνατλὰς πόνους, μόνος τὰ πρόστιμα τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀσεβημάτων περιθέμενος, οὐχ ἡμιθνῆτας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάμπαν ἐν μνήμασι καὶ τάφοις μυσαροὺς ἤδη καὶ ὀδωδότας ἀναλαβὼν, πάλαι τε καὶ νῦν σπουδῇ τῇ φιλανθρώπῳ, παρὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οὑτινοσοῦν ἡμῶν τε αὐτῶν ἐλπίδα, σώζει τε καὶ τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγαθῶν ἀφθονίαν μεταδίδωσιν, ὁ ζωοποιὸς, ὁ φωταγωγὸς, ὁ μέγας ἡμῶν ἰατρὸς καὶ βασιλεὺς καὶ κύριος, ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.
monos dʼ oun kai tēs hēmōn autōn barypathous phthoras ephapsamenos, monos tous hēmeterous anatlas ponous, monos ta prostima tōn hēmeterōn asebēmatōn perithemenos, ouch hēmithnētas, alla kai pampan en mnēmasi kai taphois mysarous ēdē kai odōdotas analabōn, palai te kai nyn spoudę̄ tę̄ philanthrōpǭ, para pasan tēn houtinosoun hēmōn te autōn elpida, sōzei te kai tōn tou patros agathōn aphthonian metadidōsin, ho zōopoios, ho phōtagōgos, ho megas hēmōn iatros kai basileus kai kyrios, ho Christos tou theou.
He alone, then, laid hold of our grievous corruption; he alone bore our sufferings; he alone took upon himself the penalties of our impieties; and taking us up, not half dead but already wholly foul and stinking in tombs and graves, he saves us, both of old and now, by his loving zeal, beyond all hope of anyone, even of ourselves, and imparts to us abundantly the good things of the Father: the life-giver, the giver of light, our great physician, king, and Lord, the Christ of God.
10.4.13Dindorf 4:454
ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν ἅπαξ ἐν νυκτὶ ζοφερᾷ καὶ σκότῳ βαθεῖ, δαιμόνων ἀλιτηρίων πλάναις καὶ θεομισῶν πνευμάτων ἐνεργείαις πᾶν τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος κατορωρυγμένον, αὐτὸ μόνον ἐπιφανεὶς, ὡσὰν κηροῦ διατακέντος ταῖς αὐτοῦ βολαῖς τοῦ φωτὸς τὰς πολυδέτους τῶν ἀσεβημάτων ἡμῶν σειρὰς διελύσατο.
alla tote men hapax en nykti zopherą kai skotǭ bathei, daimonōn alitēriōn planais kai theomisōn pneumatōn energeiais pan to tōn anthrōpōn genos katorōrygmenon, auto monon epiphaneis, hōsan kērou diatakentos tais autou bolais tou phōtos tas polydetous tōn asebēmatōn hēmōn seiras dielysato.
But at that time, once for all, when the whole human race lay buried in a gloomy night and deep darkness by the deceptions of accursed demons and the workings of God-hating spirits, by merely appearing he loosed, as wax is melted, the many-knotted cords of our impieties with the rays of his light.
10.4.14Dindorf 4:454
νῦν δʼ ἐπὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ χάριτι καὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ τοῦ μισοκάλου φθόνου καὶ φιλοπονήρου δαίμονος μονονουχὶ διαρρηγνυμένου, καὶ πάσας αὐτοῦ τὰς θανατοποιοὺς καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐπιστρατεύοντος δυνάμεις, καὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα κυνὸς δίκην λυττῶντος, τοὺς ὀδόντας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀφιεμένους κατʼ αὐτοῦ λίθους προσαράττοντος, καὶ τὸν κατὰ τῶν ἀμυνομένων θυμὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἄψυχα βλήματα καθιέντος, τοῖς τῶν προσευκτηρίων λίθοις καὶ ταῖς τῶν οἴκων ἀψύχοις ὕλαις τὴν θηριώδη μανίαν ἐπερείσαντος, ἐρημίαν τε, ὥς γε δὴ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ᾤετο, τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἀπεργασαμένου, εἶτα δὲ δεινὰ συρίγματα καὶ τὰς ὀφιώδεις αὐτοῦ φωνὰς, τοτὲ μὲν ἀσεβῶν τυράννων ἀπειλαῖς, τοτὲ δὲ βλασφήμοις δυσσεβῶν ἀρχόντων διατάξεσιν ἀφιέντος, καὶ προσέτι τὸν αὐτοῦ θάνατον ἐξερευγομένου, καὶ τοῖς ἰώδεσι καὶ ψυχοφθόροις δηλητηρίοις τὰς ἁλισκομένας πρὸς αὐτοῦ ψυχὰς φαρμάττοντος, καὶ μονονουχὶ νεκροῦντος ταῖς τῶν νεκρῶν εἰδώλων νεκροποιοῖς θυσίαις, πάντα τε ἀνθρωπόμορφον θῆρα καὶ πάντα τρόπον ἄγριον καθʼ ἡμῶν ὑποσαλεύοντος,
nyn dʼ epi tę̄ tosautę̄ chariti kai euergesią tou misokalou phthonou kai philoponērou daimonos mononouchi diarrēgnymenou, kai pasas autou tas thanatopoious kathʼ hēmōn epistrateuontos dynameis, kai ta men prōta kynos dikēn lyttōntos, tous odontas epi tous aphiemenous katʼ autou lithous prosarattontos, kai ton kata tōn amynomenōn thymon epi ta apsycha blēmata kathientos, tois tōn proseuktēriōn lithois kai tais tōn oikōn apsychois hylais tēn thēriōdē manian epereisantos, erēmian te, hōs ge dē autos heautǭ ǭeto, tōn ekklēsiōn apergasamenou, eita de deina syrigmata kai tas ophiōdeis autou phōnas, tote men asebōn tyrannōn apeilais, tote de blasphēmois dyssebōn archontōn diataxesin aphientos, kai proseti ton autou thanaton exereugomenou, kai tois iōdesi kai psychophthorois dēlētēriois tas haliskomenas pros autou psychas pharmattontos, kai mononouchi nekrountos tais tōn nekrōn eidōlōn nekropoiois thysiais, panta te anthrōpomorphon thēra kai panta tropon agrion kathʼ hēmōn hyposaleuontos,
But now, when at so great a grace and benefit the envy that hates good and the demon that loves evil was all but bursting with rage, and was marshaling all his death-dealing powers against us; at first, like a mad dog, gnashing his teeth at the stones thrown at him and venting his fury against those who drive him off upon the lifeless missiles, he vented his bestial madness upon the stones of the houses of prayer and the lifeless materials of the buildings, and made the churches desolate, as he himself thought; then he sent forth terrible hissings and his serpent-like voices, now through threats of impious tyrants, now through blasphemous ordinances of ungodly rulers; and besides he vomited forth his own death and poisoned with his venomous and soul-destroying drugs the souls captured by him, and all but killed them with the deadly sacrifices to dead idols, and stirred up against us every beast in human form and every kind of savage;
10.4.15Dindorf 4:454–455
αὖθις ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, ὁ μέγας ἀρχιστράτηγος τοῦ θεοῦ, μετὰ τὴν αὐτάρκη διαγυμνασίαν, ἣν οἶ μέγιστοι τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας στρατιῶται διὰ τῆς πρὸς ἅπαντα ὑπομονῆς καὶ καρτερίας ἐνεδείξαντο, ἀθρόως οὕτως φανεὶς τὰ μὲν ἐχθρὰ καὶ πολέμια εἰς ἀφανὲς καὶ τὸ μηδὲν κατεστήσατο, ὡς μηδὲ πώποτε ὠνομάσθαι δοκεῖν, τὰ δʼ αὐτῷ φίλα καὶ οἰκεῖα δόξης ἐπέκεινα παρὰ πᾶσιν οὐκ ἀνθρώποις μόνον, ἀλλʼ ἤδη καὶ δυνάμεσιν οὐρανίοις, ἡλίῳ τε καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις καὶ τῷ σύμπαντι οὐρανῷ τε καὶ κόσμῳ προήγαγεν,
authis ex hyparchēs ho tēs megalēs boulēs angelos, ho megas archistratēgos tou theou, meta tēn autarkē diagymnasian, hēn oi megistoi tēs autou basileias stratiōtai dia tēs pros hapanta hypomonēs kai karterias enedeixanto, athroōs houtōs phaneis ta men echthra kai polemia eis aphanes kai to mēden katestēsato, hōs mēde pōpote ōnomasthai dokein, ta dʼ autǭ phila kai oikeia doxēs epekeina para pasin ouk anthrōpois monon, allʼ ēdē kai dynamesin ouraniois, hēliǭ te kai selēnę̄ kai astrois kai tǭ sympanti ouranǭ te kai kosmǭ proēgagen,
then once again the Angel of Great Counsel, the great Commander-in-chief of God, after the sufficient training that the greatest soldiers of his kingdom had shown by their endurance and steadfastness in all things, appeared suddenly and reduced his enemies and foes to nothing and oblivion, so that they seemed never to have been named, while those who were his friends and his own he raised beyond glory before all, not only men but also the heavenly powers, sun and moon and stars and the whole heaven and world,
10.4.16Dindorf 4:455
ὥστε ἤδη, ὃ μηδὲ ἄλλοτέ πω, τοὺς πάντων ἀνωτάτω βασιλέας, ἧς λελόγχασι παρʼ αὐτοῦ τιμῆς συνῃσθημένους, νεκρῶν μὲν εἰδώλων καταπτύειν προσώποις, πατεῖν δʼ ἄθεσμα δαιμόνων θέσμια, καὶ παλαιᾶς ἀπάτης πατροπαραδότου κατεγγελᾶν, ἕνα δὲ αὐτὸν μόνον θεὸν τὸν κοινὸν ἀπάντων καὶ ἑαυτῶν εὐεργέτην γνωρίζειν, Χριστόν τε τοῦ θεοῦ παῖδα παμβασιλέα τῶν ὅλων ὁμολογεῖν, σωτῆρά τε αὐτὸν ἐν στήλαις ἀναγορεύειν, ἀνεξαλείπτῳ μνήμῃ τὰ κατορθώματα καὶ τὰς κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν αὐτοῦ νίκας μέση τῇ βασιλευούσῃ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς πόλει βασιλικοῖς χαρακτῆρσι προσεγγράφοντας, ὥστε μόνον τῶν ἐξ αἰῶνος Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν ἡμῶν σωτῆρα καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνωτάτω οὐχ οἶα κοινὸν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων βασιλέα γενόμενον ὁμολογεῖσθαι, ἀλλʼ οἷα τοῦ καθόλου θεοῦ παῖδα γνήσιον καὶ αὐτόθεον προσκυνεῖσθαι, καὶ εἰκότως.
hōste ēdē, ho mēde allote pō, tous pantōn anōtatō basileas, hēs lelonchasi parʼ autou timēs synę̄sthēmenous, nekrōn men eidōlōn kataptyein prosōpois, patein dʼ athesma daimonōn thesmia, kai palaias apatēs patroparadotou katengelan, hena de auton monon theon ton koinon apantōn kai heautōn euergetēn gnōrizein, Christon te tou theou paida pambasilea tōn holōn homologein, sōtēra te auton en stēlais anagoreuein, anexaleiptǭ mnēmę̄ ta katorthōmata kai tas kata tōn asebōn autou nikas mesē tę̄ basileuousę̄ tōn epi gēs polei basilikois charaktērsi prosengraphontas, hōste monon tōn ex aiōnos Iēsoun Christon ton hēmōn sōtēra kai pros autōn tōn epi gēs anōtatō ouch oia koinon ex anthrōpōn basilea genomenon homologeisthai, allʼ hoia tou katholou theou paida gnēsion kai autotheon proskyneisthai, kai eikotōs.
so that now, as never before, the supreme emperors of all, conscious of the honor they have received from him, spit on the faces of dead idols, trample on the unholy rites of demons, laugh at the old deceit handed down from their fathers, and acknowledge him alone as the one God, the common benefactor of all and of themselves. They confess Christ, the Son of God, as King of all, and proclaim him Savior on monuments, engraving in imperial letters, in indelible memory, his achievements and his victories over the ungodly in the midst of the city that rules over the earth; so that Jesus Christ our Savior alone of all from eternity is confessed even by the highest on earth, not as an ordinary king born among men, but is worshiped as the true Son of the God of the universe and as God himself, and rightly so.
10.4.17Dindorf 4:455
τίς γὰρ τῶν πώποτε βασιλέων τοσοῦτον ἀρετῆς ἠνέγκατο ὡς πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνθρώπων ἀκοὴν καὶ γλῶτταν ἐμπλῆσαι τῆς αὐτοῦ προσηγορίας; τίς βασιλεὺς νόμους εὐσεβεῖς οὕτω καὶ σώφρονας διαταξάμενος, ἀπὸ περάτων γῆς καὶ εἰς ἄκρα τῆς ὅλης οἰκουμένης εἰς ἐπήκοον ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις ἀναγινώσκεσθαι διαρκῶς ἐκράτυνεν;
tis gar tōn pōpote basileōn tosouton aretēs ēnenkato hōs pantōn tōn epi gēs anthrōpōn akoēn kai glōttan emplēsai tēs autou prosēgorias? tis basileus nomous eusebeis houtō kai sōphronas diataxamenos, apo peratōn gēs kai eis akra tēs holēs oikoumenēs eis epēkoon hapasin anthrōpois anaginōskesthai diarkōs ekratynen?
For what king ever attained such excellence as to fill the ears and tongues of all people on earth with his name? What king, having enacted laws so pious and wise, has made them strong enough to be read continually in the hearing of all people from the ends of the earth to the limits of the whole world?
10.4.18Dindorf 4:455–456
τίς ἀνημέρων ἐθνῶν ἔθη βάρβαρα καὶ ἀνήμερα τοῖς ἡμέροις αὐτοῦ καὶ φιλανθρωποτάτοις παρέλυσε νόμοις; τίς αἰῶσιν ὅλοις ὑπὸ πάντων πολεμούμενος τὴν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον ἀρετὴν ἐπεδείξατο, ὡς ἀνθεῖν ὁσημέραι καὶ νεάζειν διὰ παντὸς τοῦ βίου;
tis anēmerōn ethnōn ethē barbara kai anēmera tois hēmerois autou kai philanthrōpotatois parelyse nomois? tis aiōsin holois hypo pantōn polemoumenos tēn hyper anthrōpon aretēn epedeixato, hōs anthein hosēmerai kai neazein dia pantos tou biou?
Who has abolished the barbarous and savage customs of savage nations by his own gentle and most humane laws? Who, attacked by all for whole ages, has shown a virtue beyond human, so as to flourish and be renewed every day throughout his whole life?
10.4.19Dindorf 4:456
τίς ἔθνος τὸ μηδʼ ἀκουσθὲν ἐξ αἰῶνος, οὐκ ἐν γωνίᾳ ποι γῆς λεληθὸς, ἀλλὰ καθʼ ὅλης τῆς ὑφʼ ἡλίῳ ἱδρύσατο; τίς εὐσεβείας ὅπλοις οὕτως ἐφράξατο τοὺς στρατιώτας ὡς ἀδάμαντος τὰς ψυχὰς κραταιοτέρους ἐν τοῖς πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιπάλους ἀγῶσι διαφαίνεσθαι;
tis ethnos to mēdʼ akousthen ex aiōnos, ouk en gōnią poi gēs lelēthos, alla kathʼ holēs tēs hyphʼ hēliǭ hidrysato? tis eusebeias hoplois houtōs ephraxato tous stratiōtas hōs adamantos tas psychas krataioterous en tois pros tous antipalous agōsi diaphainesthai?
Who has founded a nation never heard of from eternity, not hidden in some corner of the earth, but over the whole earth under the sun? Who has so armed his soldiers with the weapons of piety that their souls have proved stronger than adamant in their contests with their adversaries?
10.4.20Dindorf 4:456
τίς βασιλέων εἰς τοσοῦτον κρατεῖ καὶ στρατηγεῖ γε μετὰ θάνατον, καὶ τρόπαια κατʼ ἐχθρῶν ἵστησι, καὶ πάντα τόπον καὶ χώραν καὶ πόλιν, Ἑλλάδα τε καὶ βάρβαρον, βασιλικῶν οἴκων αὐτοῦ πληροῖ, καὶ θείων ναῶν ἀφιερώμασιν, οἷα τάδε τὰ τοῦδε τοῦ νεὼ περικαλλῆ κοσμήματά τε καὶ ἀναθήματα, ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ σεμνὰ μὲν ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ μεγάλα, ἐκπλήξεώς τε καὶ θαύματος ἄξια, καὶ οἷα τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν βασιλείας ἐναργῆ δείγματα, ὅτι καὶ νῦν αὐτὸς εἶπε καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν, — τί γὰρ καὶ ἔμελλε τοῦ παμβασιλέως καὶ πανηγεμόνος καὶ αὐτοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἐνστήσεσθαι τῷ νεύματι; — σχολῆς τε λόγων οἰκείας εἰς ἀκριβῆ θεωρίαν τε καὶ ἑρμηνείαν τυγχάνει δεόμενα·
tis basileōn eis tosouton kratei kai stratēgei ge meta thanaton, kai tropaia katʼ echthrōn histēsi, kai panta topon kai chōran kai polin, Hellada te kai barbaron, basilikōn oikōn autou plēroi, kai theiōn naōn aphierōmasin, hoia tade ta toude tou neō perikallē kosmēmata te kai anathēmata, ha kai auta semna men hōs alēthōs kai megala, ekplēxeōs te kai thaumatos axia, kai hoia tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn basileias enargē deigmata, hoti kai nyn autos eipe kai egenēthēsan, autos eneteilato kai ektisthēsan, — ti gar kai emelle tou pambasileōs kai panēgemonos kai autou theou logou enstēsesthai tǭ neumati? — scholēs te logōn oikeias eis akribē theōrian te kai hermēneian tynchanei deomena;
What king prevails to such a degree and commands his army even after death, sets up trophies over his enemies, and fills every place, country, and city, Greek and barbarian, with his royal houses and the dedications of divine temples, such as these most beautiful ornaments and offerings of this temple? They too are truly majestic and great, worthy of amazement and wonder, and clear proofs of the kingship of our Savior; for even now “he spoke and they came to be, he commanded and they were created” (for what could withstand the nod of the Word of God himself, the King and Ruler of all?); and they require a discourse of their own for their accurate study and explanation.
10.4.21Dindorf 4:456–457
οὐ μὴν ὅσα καὶ οἷα τὰ τῆς τῶν πεπονηκότων προθυμίας κέκριται παρʼ αὐτῷ τῷ θεολογουμένῳ, τὸν ἔμψυχον πάντων ἡμῶν καθορῶντι ναὸν, καὶ τὸν ἐκ ζώντων λίθων καὶ βεβηκότων οἶκον ἐποπτεύοντι, εὖ καὶ ἀσφαλῶς ἱδρυμένων ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν, ὄντος ἀκρογωνιαίου λίθου αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν μὲν οὐχ οἱ τῆς παλαιᾶς καὶ μηκέτʼ οὔσης ἐκείνης μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς εἰσέτι νῦν τῶν πολλῶν ἀνθρώπων οἰκοδομῆς κακοὶ κακῶν ὄντες ἀρχιτέκτονες, δοκιμάσας δὲ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τότε καὶ νῦν εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας τῆσδε τῆς κοινῆς ἡμῶν ἐκκλησίας ἱδρύσατο.
ou mēn hosa kai hoia ta tēs tōn peponēkotōn prothymias kekritai parʼ autǭ tǭ theologoumenǭ, ton empsychon pantōn hēmōn kathorōnti naon, kai ton ek zōntōn lithōn kai bebēkotōn oikon epopteuonti, eu kai asphalōs hidrymenōn epi tǭ themeliǭ tōn apostolōn kai prophētōn, ontos akrogōniaiou lithou autou Iēsou Christou, hon apedokimasan men ouch hoi tēs palaias kai mēketʼ ousēs ekeinēs monon, alla kai tēs eiseti nyn tōn pollōn anthrōpōn oikodomēs kakoi kakōn ontes architektones, dokimasas de ho patēr kai tote kai nyn eis kephalēn gōnias tēsde tēs koinēs hēmōn ekklēsias hidrysato.
And such a discourse would be needed no less to tell how great and of what kind the zeal of those who labored has been judged to be by him who is himself proclaimed God, who looks upon the living temple of all of us and surveys the house of living and firm stones, well and securely founded on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, the cornerstone being Jesus Christ himself, whom the builders rejected, evil architects of evil things, not only of that old building which no longer exists, but also of the building of the majority of men that still exists now; but the Father, having approved him, both then and now set him as the head of the corner of this our common church.
10.4.22Dindorf 4:457
τοῦτον δὴ οὑν τὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἐπεσκευασμένον ζῶντος θεοῦ ζῶντα ναὸν — τὸ μέγιστον καὶ ἀληθεῖ λόγῳ θεοπρεπὲς ἱερεῖόν φημι, οὗ τὰ ἐνδοτάτω ἄδυτα τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀθεώρητα καὶ ὄντως ἅγια καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἅγια — τίς ἂν ἐποπτεύσας ἐξειπεῖν τολμήσειε; τίς δὲ κἂν εἰσκῦψαι περιβόλων ἱερῶν εἴσω δυνατὸς, ὅτι μὴ μόνος ὁ μέγας τῶν ὅλων ἀρχιερεὺς, ᾧ μόνῳ θέμις πάσης λογικῆς ψυχῆς τὰ ἀπόρρητα διερευνᾶσθαι;
touton dē houn ton ex hymōn autōn epeskeuasmenon zōntos theou zōnta naon — to megiston kai alēthei logǭ theoprepes hiereion phēmi, hou ta endotatō adyta tois pollois atheōrēta kai ontōs hagia kai tōn hagiōn hagia — tis an epopteusas exeipein tolmēseie? tis de kan eiskypsai peribolōn hierōn eisō dynatos, hoti mē monos ho megas tōn holōn archiereus, hǭ monǭ themis pasēs logikēs psychēs ta aporrēta diereunasthai?
This living temple of the living God, then, built out of you yourselves (I mean the greatest sanctuary, truly worthy of God, whose innermost shrines are invisible to the many and are truly holy and a holy of holies), who that has beheld it would dare to describe? Who could even peer within its sacred enclosures, except only the great High Priest of all, to whom alone it is permitted to search the secrets of every rational soul?
10.4.23Dindorf 4:457
τάχα δὲ καὶ ἄλλῳ δευτερεύειν μετὰ τοῦτον ἐνὶ μόνῳ τῶν ἴσων ἐφικτὸν, τῷδε τῷ προκαθημένῳ τῆσδε τῆς στρατιᾶς ἡγεμόνι, ὅν αὐτὸς ὁ πρῶτος καὶ μέγας ἀρχιερεὺς δευτερείοις τῶν τῇδε ἱερείων τιμήσας, ποιμένα τῆς ὑμετέρας ἐνθέου ποίμνης, κλήρῳ καὶ κρίσει τοῦ πατρὸς τὸν ὑμέτερον λαχόντα λαὸν, ὡσὰν θεραπευτὴν καὶ ὑποφήτην αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ κατετάξατο, τὸν νέον Ἀαρὼν ἢ Μελχισεδὲκ, ἀφωμοιωμένον τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ, μένοντά τε καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ τηρούμενον εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ταῖς κοιναῖς ἁπάντων ὑμῶν εὐχαῖς.
tacha de kai allǭ deutereuein meta touton eni monǭ tōn isōn ephikton, tǭde tǭ prokathēmenǭ tēsde tēs stratias hēgemoni, hon autos ho prōtos kai megas archiereus deutereiois tōn tę̄de hiereiōn timēsas, poimena tēs hymeteras entheou poimnēs, klērǭ kai krisei tou patros ton hymeteron lachonta laon, hōsan therapeutēn kai hypophētēn autos heautou katetaxato, ton neon Aarōn ē Melchisedek, aphōmoiōmenon tǭ huiǭ tou theou, menonta te kai pros autou tēroumenon eis to diēnekes tais koinais hapantōn hymōn euchais.
But perhaps it is also possible for another, one alone among equals, to hold second place after him: this commander who presides over this army, whom the first and great High Priest himself has honored with the second place in the priesthood here, and has appointed as shepherd of your divine flock, who received your people by the Father's lot and judgment, as his own servant and interpreter, the new Aaron or Melchizedek, made like the Son of God, remaining and kept by him forever through the common prayers of you all.
10.4.24Dindorf 4:457
τούτῳ δὴ οὖν ἐξέστω μόνῳ μετὰ τὸν πρῶτον καὶ μέγιστον ἀρχιερέα, εἰ μὴ τὰ πρῶτα, τὰ δεύτερα γοῦν ὅμως ὁρᾶν τε καὶ ἐπισκοπεῖν τῆς ἐνδοτάτω τῶν ὑμετέρων ψυχῶν θεωρίας, πείρα μὲν καὶ χρόνου μήκει ἕκαστον ἀκριβῶς ἐξητακότι, σπουδῇ τε τῇ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπιμελείᾳ τοὺς πάντας ὑμᾶς ἐν κόσμῳ καὶ λόγῳ τῷ κατʼ εὐσέβειαν διατεθειμένῳ, δυνατῷ τε ὄντι μᾶλλον ἀπάντων, ὧν αὐτὸς σὺν θείᾳ δυνάμει κατηρτίσατο, τούτων τοῖς ἔργοις ἐφαμίλλως ἀποδοῦναι τοὺς λόγους.
toutǭ dē oun exestō monǭ meta ton prōton kai megiston archierea, ei mē ta prōta, ta deutera goun homōs horan te kai episkopein tēs endotatō tōn hymeterōn psychōn theōrias, peira men kai chronou mēkei hekaston akribōs exētakoti, spoudę̄ te tę̄ autou kai epimeleią tous pantas hymas en kosmǭ kai logǭ tǭ katʼ eusebeian diatetheimenǭ, dynatǭ te onti mallon apantōn, hōn autos syn theią dynamei katērtisato, toutōn tois ergois ephamillōs apodounai tous logous.
To him alone, then, after the first and greatest High Priest, let it be permitted, if not the first place, then at least the second, to see and oversee the inmost vision of your souls, since by experience and length of time he has examined each one accurately, and by his zeal and care has set you all in order and in the teaching that accords with piety, and since he is more able than all to give an account in words that matches the works which he himself, with divine power, has accomplished.
10.4.25Dindorf 4:457–458
ὁ μὲν οὖν πρῶτος καὶ μέγας ἡμῶν ἀρχιερεὺς, ὅσα βλέπει τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα, ταῦτα, φησὶν, ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖ· ὁ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὡσὰν ἐπὶ διδάσκαλον τὸν πρῶτον καθαροῖς νοὸς ὄμμασιν ἀφορῶν, ὅσα βλέπει ποιοῦντα, ὡσὰν ἀρχετύποις χρώμενος παραδείγμασι, τούτων τὰς εἰκόνας, ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα δυνατὸν, εἰς τὸ ὁμοιότατον δημιουργῶν ἀπειργάσατο, οὐδὲν ἐκείνῳ καταλιπὼν τῷ Βεσελεὴλ, ὃν αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς πνεύματος ἐμπλήσας σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἐντέχνου καὶ ἐπιστημονικῆς γνώσεως, τῆς τῶν οὐρανίων τύπων διὰ συμβόλων ναοῦ κατασκευῆς δημιουργὸν ἀνακέκληται.
ho men oun prōtos kai megas hēmōn archiereus, hosa blepei ton patera poiounta, tauta, phēsin, homoiōs kai ho huios poiei; ho de kai autos hōsan epi didaskalon ton prōton katharois noos ommasin aphorōn, hosa blepei poiounta, hōsan archetypois chrōmenos paradeigmasi, toutōn tas eikonas, hōs eni malista dynaton, eis to homoiotaton dēmiourgōn apeirgasato, ouden ekeinǭ katalipōn tǭ Beseleēl, hon autos ho theos pneumatos emplēsas sophias kai syneseōs kai tēs allēs entechnou kai epistēmonikēs gnōseōs, tēs tōn ouraniōn typōn dia symbolōn naou kataskeuēs dēmiourgon anakeklētai.
Our first and great High Priest, then, says that whatever he sees the Father doing, these things the Son also does likewise. And this man too, looking with the pure eyes of the mind to the first as to a teacher, has made whatever he sees him doing, using them as archetypal patterns, and has fashioned their images as closely as possible to the likeness, falling in no way short of that Bezalel whom God himself filled with the spirit of wisdom and understanding and of all other skill and knowledge, and called to be the maker of the temple's construction as symbols of heavenly patterns.
10.4.26Dindorf 4:458
ταύτῃ δʼ οὖν καὶ ὅδε Χριστὸν ὅλον, τὸν λόγον, τὴν σοφίαν, τὸ φῶς, ἐν τῇ αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ ἀγαλματοφορῶν ψυχῇ, οὐδʼ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν οἵᾳ σὺν μεγαλοφροσύνῃ, πλουσίᾳ τε καὶ ἀπλήστῳ διανοίας χειρὶ, καὶ σὺν οἵᾳ πάντων ὑμῶν φιλοτιμίᾳ, τῇ τῶν εἰσφορῶν μεγαλοψυχίᾳ, τῆς αὐτῆς αὐτῷ προθέσεως κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ἀπολειφθῆναι φιλονεικότερον μεγαλοφρονουμένων, τὸν μεγαλοπρεπῆ τόνδε θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου νεὼν, τῷ τοῦ κρείττονος παραδείγματι ὡσὰν ὁρώμενον μὴ ὁρωμένου, τὴν φύσιν ἐμφερῆ συνεστήσατο, χῶρον μὲν τόνδε, ὅτι καὶ ἄξιον εἰπεῖν πρῶτον ἁπάντων, πάσης οὐ καθαρᾶς ὕλης ἐχθρῶν ἐπιβουλαῖς παραχωρήσας νον οὐ παριδὼν, οὐδὲ τῇ τῶν αἰτίων παραχωρήσας κακίᾳ, ἐξὸν ἐφʼ ἕτερον ἐλθόντα, μυρίων ἄλλων εὐπορουμένων τῇ πόλει, ῥᾳστώνην εὕρασθαι τοῦ πόνου καὶ πραγμάτων ἀπηλλάχθαι.
tautę̄ dʼ oun kai hode Christon holon, ton logon, tēn sophian, to phōs, en tę̄ autos hautou agalmatophorōn psychę̄, oudʼ estin eipein hoią syn megalophrosynę̄, plousią te kai aplēstǭ dianoias cheiri, kai syn hoią pantōn hymōn philotimią, tę̄ tōn eisphorōn megalopsychią, tēs autēs autǭ protheseōs kata mēdena tropon apoleiphthēnai philoneikoteron megalophronoumenōn, ton megaloprepē tonde theou tou hypsistou neōn, tǭ tou kreittonos paradeigmati hōsan horōmenon mē horōmenou, tēn physin empherē synestēsato, chōron men tonde, hoti kai axion eipein prōton hapantōn, pasēs ou katharas hylēs echthrōn epiboulais parachōrēsas non ou paridōn, oude tę̄ tōn aitiōn parachōrēsas kakią, exon ephʼ heteron elthonta, myriōn allōn euporoumenōn tę̄ polei, rhąstōnēn heurasthai tou ponou kai pragmatōn apēllachthai.
In this way, then, this man too, bearing in his own soul the image of the whole Christ, the Word, the Wisdom, the Light, has built this magnificent temple of God the Most High, similar in nature to the pattern of the better, as the visible is to the invisible; with what greatness of soul, with what rich and unstinting hand of mind, and with what generosity of you all, who in the largeness of your contributions strove not to fall short of his purpose in any way, it is not possible to say. And first of all, which is worth saying first of all, he did not neglect this place, though it was covered by the plots of enemies with every kind of impure rubbish, nor did he give way to the wickedness of those responsible, though he could have gone to another site, since the city had countless others available, and so found relief from toil and freed himself of trouble.
10.4.27Dindorf 4:458–459
ὁ δὲ πρῶτον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐγείρας, εἶτα δὲ τὸν σύμπαντα λαὸν προθυμίᾳ ῥώσας καὶ μίαν ἐξ ἁπάντων μεγάλην χεῖρα συναγαγὼν, πρῶτον ἆθλον ἠγωνίζετο, αὐτὴν δὴ μάλιστα τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν πεπολιορκημένην, αὐτὴν τὴν προπονήσασαν, καὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἡμῖν καὶ πρὸ ἡμῶν διωγμοὺς ὑπομείνασαν, τὴν μητρὸς δίκην τῶν τέκνων ἐρημωθεῖσαν ἐκκλησίαν συναπολαῦσαι δεῖν οἰόμενος τῆς τοῦ παναγάθου μεγαλοδωρεᾶς.
ho de prōton auton epi to ergon egeiras, eita de ton sympanta laon prothymią rhōsas kai mian ex hapantōn megalēn cheira synagagōn, prōton athlon ēgōnizeto, autēn dē malista tēn hypo tōn echthrōn pepoliorkēmenēn, autēn tēn proponēsasan, kai tous autous hēmin kai pro hēmōn diōgmous hypomeinasan, tēn mētros dikēn tōn teknōn erēmōtheisan ekklēsian synapolausai dein oiomenos tēs tou panagathou megalodōreas.
But he first roused himself to the work, then strengthened the whole people with eagerness and gathered all into one great hand, and so fought the first contest, thinking that the very church which had been besieged by the enemy, which had labored before and endured the same persecutions with us and before us, which like a mother had been bereaved of her children, ought to share in the enjoyment of the munificence of the all-good God.
10.4.28Dindorf 4:459
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοὺς παῖδας αὖθις ὁ μέγας ποιμὴν, τοὺς θῆρας καὶ τοὺς λύκους καὶ πᾶν ἀπηνὲς καὶ ἄγριον γένος ἀποσοβήσας, καὶ τὰς μύλας τῶν λεόντων, ᾗ φησι τὰ θεῖα λόγια, συντρίψας, ἐπὶ ταὐτὸν αὖθις συνελθεῖν ἠξίωσε, δικαιότατα καὶ τῆς ποίμνης τὴν μάνδραν ἀνίστη, τοῦ καταισχῦναι ἐχθρὸν καὶ ἐκδικητὴν, καὶ ὡς ἂν ἔλεγχον ταῖς θεομάχοις τῶν ἀσεβῶν προαγάγοι τόλμαις.
epeidē gar tous paidas authis ho megas poimēn, tous thēras kai tous lykous kai pan apēnes kai agrion genos aposobēsas, kai tas mylas tōn leontōn, hę̄ phēsi ta theia logia, syntripsas, epi tauton authis synelthein ēxiōse, dikaiotata kai tēs poimnēs tēn mandran anistē, tou kataischynai echthron kai ekdikētēn, kai hōs an elenchon tais theomachois tōn asebōn proagagoi tolmais.
For when the great Shepherd, having driven off the wild beasts and the wolves and every cruel and savage kind, and having broken “the jaws of the lions,” as the divine oracles say, deemed it right that his children should come together again in one place, he most justly also raised up the fold of the flock, “to put to shame the enemy and avenger,” and that he might bring forth a refutation of the God-fighting audacities of the ungodly.
10.4.29Dindorf 4:459
καὶ νῦν οἱ μὲν οὐκ εἰσὶν, οἱ θεομισεῖς, ὅτι μηδὲ ἦσαν· εἰς βραχὺ δὲ ταράξαντες καὶ ταραχθέντες, εὖθʼ ὑποσχόντες τιμωρίαν οὐ μεμπτὴν τῇ δίκῃ, ἑαυτοὺς καὶ φίλους καὶ οἴκους ἄρδην ἀναστάτους κατέστησαν, ὡς τὰς πάλαι στήλαις ἱεραῖς καταγραφείσας προρρήσεις ἔργοις πιστὰς ὁμολογεῖσθαι, διʼ ὧν τά τε ἄλλα ὁ θεῖος ἐπαληθεύει λόγος, ἀτὰρ καὶ τάδε περὶ αὐτῶν ἀποφαινόμενος·
kai nyn hoi men ouk eisin, hoi theomiseis, hoti mēde ēsan; eis brachy de taraxantes kai tarachthentes, euthʼ hyposchontes timōrian ou memptēn tę̄ dikę̄, heautous kai philous kai oikous ardēn anastatous katestēsan, hōs tas palai stēlais hierais katagrapheisas prorrēseis ergois pistas homologeisthai, diʼ hōn ta te alla ho theios epalētheuei logos, atar kai tade peri autōn apophainomenos;
And now they, the God-haters, are not, as if they had never been. After causing trouble for a short time and being troubled, they paid a penalty not to be faulted by justice, and brought themselves, their friends, and their houses to utter ruin, so that the predictions inscribed long ago on sacred tablets are confessed by the facts to be trustworthy, through which the divine word proves true in other things and also declares this concerning them:
10.4.30Dindorf 4:459–460
“ῥομφαίαν ἐσπάσαντο οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ, ἐνέτειναν τόξον αὐτῶν, τοῦ καταβαλεῖν πτωχὸν καὶ πένητα, τοῦ σφάξαι τοὺς εὐθεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ· ἡ ῥομφαία αὐτῶν εἰσέλθοι εἰς καρδίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ τόξα αὐτῶν συντριβείη.” καὶ πάλιν “ἀπώλετο τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῶν μετʼ ἤχου, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῶν ἐξήλειψας εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ὅτι δὴ καὶ ἐν κακοῖς γενόμενοι ἐκέκραξαν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ σώζων, πρὸς κύριον, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτῶν. ἀλλʼ οἶ μὲν συνεποδίσθησαν καὶ ἔπεσον, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀνέστημεν καὶ ἀνωρθώθημεν.’’ καὶ τό γε ἐν τούτοις προαναφωνοῦν ‘κύριε, ἐν τῇ πόλει σου τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτῶν ἐξουδενώσειςʼ’ ἀληθὲς ὑπʼ ὀφθαλμοῖς πάντων ἀναπέφανται.
“rhomphaian espasanto hoi hamartōloi, eneteinan toxon autōn, tou katabalein ptōchon kai penēta, tou sphaxai tous eutheis tę̄ kardią; hē rhomphaia autōn eiselthoi eis kardian autōn, kai ta toxa autōn syntribeiē.” kai palin “apōleto to mnēmosynon autōn metʼ ēchou, kai to onoma autōn exēleipsas eis ton aiōna, kai eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos; hoti dē kai en kakois genomenoi ekekraxan, kai ouk ēn ho sōzōn, pros kyrion, kai ouk eisēkousen autōn. allʼ oi men synepodisthēsan kai epeson, hēmeis de anestēmen kai anōrthōthēmen.’’ kai to ge en toutois proanaphōnoun ‘kyrie, en tę̄ polei sou tēn eikona autōn exoudenōseisʼ’ alēthes hypʼ ophthalmois pantōn anapephantai.
“The sinners have drawn the sword, they have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, to slay the upright in heart; let their sword enter into their own heart, and let their bows be broken.” And again: “Their memory has perished with a noise, and you have blotted out their name forever and ever; for when they were in trouble they cried out, and there was none to save, to the Lord, and he did not hear them. They were bound and fell, but we have risen and stand upright.” And what was foretold in these, “Lord, in your city you will bring their image to nothing,” has been shown true before the eyes of all.
10.4.31Dindorf 4:460
ἀλλʼ οἶ μὲν γιγάντων τρόπον θεομαχίαν ἐνστησάμενοι τοιαύτην εἰλήχασι τὴν τοῦ βίου καταστροφήν· τῆς δʼ ἐρήμου καὶ παρʼ ἀνθρώποις ἀπεγνωσμένης τοιαῦτα οἷα τὰ ὁρώμενα τῆς κατὰ θεὸν ὑπομονῆς τὰ τέλη, ὡς ἀναφωνεῖν αὐτῇ τὴν προφητείαν Ἠσαίου ταῦτα
allʼ oi men gigantōn tropon theomachian enstēsamenoi toiautēn eilēchasi tēn tou biou katastrophēn; tēs dʼ erēmou kai parʼ anthrōpois apegnōsmenēs toiauta hoia ta horōmena tēs kata theon hypomonēs ta telē, hōs anaphōnein autę̄ tēn prophēteian Ēsaiou tauta
They, then, having waged war against God like the giants, met such an end of life. But of the church that was deserted and despaired of by men, the results of her endurance for God's sake are such as are now seen, so that Isaiah's prophecy cries out to her these words:
10.4.32Dindorf 4:460
“εὐφράνθητι ἔρημος διψῶσα, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος, καὶ ἀνθείτω ὡς κρίνον· καὶ ἐξανθήσει καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεται τὰ ἔρημα. ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα· παρακαλέσατε, ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ ἀνταποδώσει, αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς· ὅτι, φησὶν, ἐρράγη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ, καὶ φάραγξ ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ, καὶ ἡ ἄνυδρος ἔσται εἰς ἕλη, καὶ εἰς τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν πηγὴ ὕδατος ἔσται.’’
“euphranthēti erēmos dipsōsa, agalliasthō erēmos, kai antheitō hōs krinon; kai exanthēsei kai agalliasetai ta erēma. ischysate cheires aneimenai kai gonata paralelymena; parakalesate, oligopsychoi tę̄ dianoią, ischysate, mē phobeisthe. idou ho theos hēmōn krisin antapodidōsi kai antapodōsei, autos hēxei kai sōsei hēmas; hoti, phēsin, erragē en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr, kai pharanx en gę̄ dipsōsę̄, kai hē anydros estai eis helē, kai eis tēn dipsōsan gēn pēgē hydatos estai.’’
“Rejoice, thirsty desert; let the desert be glad and blossom like a lily, and the desert places shall blossom and be glad. Be strong, you weak hands and feeble knees; be comforted, you faint of heart; be strong, do not fear. Behold, our God repays judgment and will repay; he himself will come and save us. For,” he says, “water has broken out in the desert, and a stream in a thirsty land; and the dry ground shall become marshes, and in the thirsty land there shall be a spring of water.”
10.4.33Dindorf 4:460–461
καὶ τάδε μὲν λόγοις πάλαι προθεσπισθέντα βίβλοις ἱεραῖς καταβέβλητο· τά γε μὴν ἔργα οὐκέτʼ ἀκοαῖς, ἀλλʼ ἔργοις ἡμῖν παραδέδοται. ἡ ἔρημος ἥδε, ἡ ἄνυδρος, ἡ χήρα καὶ ἀπερίστατος, ἧς ὡς ἐν δρυμῷ ξύλων ἀξίναις ἐξέκοψαν τὰς πύλας ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, ἐν πέλυκι καὶ λαξευτηρίῳ συντρίψαντες αὐτὴν, ἧς καὶ τὰς βίβλους διαφθείραντες, ἐνεπύρισαν ἐν πυρὶ τὸ ἁγιαστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐβεβήλωσαν τὸ σκήνωμα τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἐτρύγησαν πάντες οἶ παραπορευόμενοι τὴν ὁδὸν, προκαθελόντες αὐτῆς τοὺς φραγμοὺς, ἣν ἐλυμήνατο ὗς ἐκ δρυμοῦ, καὶ μονιὸς ἄγριος κατενεμήσατο, Χριστοῦ δυνάμει παραδόξῳ νῦν, ὅτε θέλει αὐτὸς, γέγονεν ὡς κρίνον· ἐπεὶ καὶ τότε αὐτοῦ νεύματι, ὡσὰν προκηδομένου πατρὸς, ἐπαιδεύετο· ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος, παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται.
kai tade men logois palai prothespisthenta biblois hierais katabeblēto; ta ge mēn erga ouketʼ akoais, allʼ ergois hēmin paradedotai. hē erēmos hēde, hē anydros, hē chēra kai aperistatos, hēs hōs en drymǭ xylōn axinais exekopsan tas pylas epi to auto, en pelyki kai laxeutēriǭ syntripsantes autēn, hēs kai tas biblous diaphtheirantes, enepyrisan en pyri to hagiastērion tou theou, eis tēn gēn ebebēlōsan to skēnōma tou onomatos autou, hēn etrygēsan pantes oi paraporeuomenoi tēn hodon, prokathelontes autēs tous phragmous, hēn elymēnato hys ek drymou, kai monios agrios katenemēsato, Christou dynamei paradoxǭ nyn, hote thelei autos, gegonen hōs krinon; epei kai tote autou neumati, hōsan prokēdomenou patros, epaideueto; hon gar agapą kyrios, paideuei, mastigoi de panta huion hon paradechetai.
These things were foretold long ago in words and set down in sacred books; but the facts have been handed down to us no longer by hearing but in deeds. This desert, this waterless one, this widowed and forsaken one, whose gates they cut down with axes as in a forest of trees, breaking her down with hatchet and hammer; whose books they destroyed; who set fire to the sanctuary of God and profaned to the ground the dwelling of his name; whom all who passed along the way plucked, having first torn down her hedges; whom the boar out of the wood ravaged and the solitary wild beast fed upon: she now, by the wonderful power of Christ, when he himself wills, has become like a lily. For even then she was being disciplined at his nod, as by a father who cares for her: “for whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and he scourges every son whom he receives.”
10.4.34Dindorf 4:461
μέτρῳ δῆτα κατὰ τὸ δέον ἐπιστραφεῖσα, αὖθις ἄνωθεν ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ἀγαλλιᾶν προστάττεται, ἐξανθεῖ τε ὡς κρίνον, καὶ τῆς ἐνθέου εὐωδίας εἰς πάντας ἀποπνεῖ ἀνθρώπους· ὅτι, φησὶν, ἐρράγη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ, τὸ νᾶμα τῆς θείας τοῦ σωτηρίου λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας· καὶ νῦν γέγονεν ἡ πρὸ μικροῦ ἔρημος εἰς ἕλη, καὶ εἰς τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν ἔβρυσε πηγὴ ὕδατος ζῶντος· ἴσχυσάν τε ὡς ἀληθῶς χεῖρες αἱ τὸ πρὶν ἀνειμέναι, καὶ τῆς τῶν χειρῶν ἰσχύος ἔργα τάδε τὰ μεγάλα καὶ ἐναργῆ δείγματα· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ πάλαι σεσαθρωμένα καὶ παρειμένα γόνατα τὰς οἰκείας ἀπολαβόντα βάσεις, τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς θεογνωσίας εὐθυποροῦντα βαδίζει, ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκείαν ποίμνην τοῦ παναγάθου ποιμένος σπεύδοντα.
metrǭ dēta kata to deon epistrapheisa, authis anōthen ex hyparchēs agallian prostattetai, exanthei te hōs krinon, kai tēs entheou euōdias eis pantas apopnei anthrōpous; hoti, phēsin, erragē en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr, to nama tēs theias tou sōtēriou loutrou palingenesias; kai nyn gegonen hē pro mikrou erēmos eis helē, kai eis tēn dipsōsan gēn ebryse pēgē hydatos zōntos; ischysan te hōs alēthōs cheires hai to prin aneimenai, kai tēs tōn cheirōn ischyos erga tade ta megala kai enargē deigmata; alla kai ta palai sesathrōmena kai pareimena gonata tas oikeias apolabonta baseis, tēn hodon tēs theognōsias euthyporounta badizei, epi tēn oikeian poimnēn tou panagathou poimenos speudonta.
Having been turned back in due measure, she is now commanded to rejoice anew once more, and she blossoms like a lily and breathes forth her divine fragrance to all people. For, he says, “water has broken out in the desert,” the stream of the divine regeneration of the saving washing; and now what was a little before a desert has become marshes, and in the thirsty land a spring of living water has gushed forth; and the hands that were formerly weak have truly become strong, and these great works are clear proofs of the strength of those hands. And the knees that were long rotten and feeble, having recovered their proper footing, walk straight on the road of the knowledge of God, hastening to their own flock of the all-good Shepherd.
10.4.35Dindorf 4:461
εἰ δὲ καὶ ταῖς τῶν τυράννων ἀπειλαῖς τὰς ψυχάς τινες ἀπενάρκησαν, οὐδὲ τούτους ὁ σωτήριος ἀθεραπεύτους παρορᾷ λόγος· εὖ μάλα δὲ καὶ αὐτοὺς ἰώμενος εἰς τὴν τοῦ θείου παράκλησιν παρορμᾷ λέγων·
ei de kai tais tōn tyrannōn apeilais tas psychas tines apenarkēsan, oude toutous ho sōtērios atherapeutous parorą logos; eu mala de kai autous iōmenos eis tēn tou theiou paraklēsin parormą legōn;
And if some had their souls numbed by the threats of the tyrants, the saving Word does not pass them by uncured either, but healing them too, he urges them to divine comfort, saying:
10.4.36Dindorf 4:461–462
“παρακαλέσατε, οἶ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε.” τούτων δεῖν ἀπολαῦσαι τὴν διὰ θεὸν γενομένην ἔρημον, τοῦ λόγου προαγορεύοντος ἐπακούσας ὀξείᾳ διανοίας ἀκοῇ οὗτος ὁ νέος ἡμῶν καὶ καλὸς Ζοροβάβελ, μετὰ τὴν πικρὰν ἐκείνην αἰχμαλωσίαν καὶ τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως οὐ παριδὼν τὸ πτῶμα νεκρὸν, πρώτιστα πάντων παρακλήσεσι καὶ λιταῖς ἵλεων τὸν πατέρα μετὰ τῆς κοινῆς ὑμῶν ἁπάντων ὁμοφροσύνης καταστησάμενος, καὶ τὸν μόνον νεκρῶν ζωοποιὸν σύμμαχον παραλαβὼν καὶ συνεργὸν, τὴν πεσοῦσαν ἐξήγειρε, προαποκαθάρας καὶ προθεραπεύσας τῶν κακῶν· καὶ στολὴν οὐ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχαίου παλαιὰν αὐτῇ περιτέθεικεν, ἀλλʼ ὁποίαν αὖθις παρὰ τῶν θείων χρησμῶν ἐξεπαιδεύετο, σαφῶς ὧδε λεγόντων “καὶ ἔσται ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου τούτου ἡ ἐσχάτη, ὑπὲρ τὴν προτέραν.”
“parakalesate, oi oligopsychoi tę̄ dianoią, ischysate, mē phobeisthe.” toutōn dein apolausai tēn dia theon genomenēn erēmon, tou logou proagoreuontos epakousas oxeią dianoias akoę̄ houtos ho neos hēmōn kai kalos Zorobabel, meta tēn pikran ekeinēn aichmalōsian kai to bdelygma tēs erēmōseōs ou paridōn to ptōma nekron, prōtista pantōn paraklēsesi kai litais hileōn ton patera meta tēs koinēs hymōn hapantōn homophrosynēs katastēsamenos, kai ton monon nekrōn zōopoion symmachon paralabōn kai synergon, tēn pesousan exēgeire, proapokatharas kai protherapeusas tōn kakōn; kai stolēn ou tēn ex archaiou palaian autę̄ peritetheiken, allʼ hopoian authis para tōn theiōn chrēsmōn exepaideueto, saphōs hōde legontōn “kai estai hē doxa tou oikou toutou hē eschatē, hyper tēn proteran.”
“Be comforted, you faint of heart; be strong, do not fear.” Hearing with the keen ear of the mind the Word, who foretold that she who had become a desert for God's sake ought to enjoy these things, this our new and good Zerubbabel, after that bitter captivity and the abomination of desolation, did not neglect the dead corpse, but first of all by entreaties and supplications made the Father merciful, together with the common accord of you all, and taking as his ally and fellow worker him who alone gives life to the dead, raised up her that had fallen, having first cleansed and healed her of her ills. And he has clothed her not in her ancient garment of old, but in such a one as he learned again from the divine oracles, which clearly say: “And the latter glory of this house shall be greater than the former.”
10.4.37Dindorf 4:462
ταύτῃ δʼ οὖν πολὺ μείζονα τὸν χῶρον ἅπαντα περιλαβὼν, τὸν μὲν ἔξωθεν ὠχυροῦτο περίβολον τῷ τοῦ παντὸς περιτειχίσματι, ὡς ἂν ἀσφαλέστατον εἴη τοῦ παντὸς ἕρκος.
tautę̄ dʼ oun poly meizona ton chōron hapanta perilabōn, ton men exōthen ōchyrouto peribolon tǭ tou pantos periteichismati, hōs an asphalestaton eiē tou pantos herkos.
So, taking in a much larger area altogether, he fortified the outer enclosure with a wall surrounding the whole, so that it might be a most secure bulwark for the whole.
10.4.38Dindorf 4:462
πρόπυλον δὲ μέγα καὶ εἰς ὕψος ἐπηρμένον πρὸς αὐτὰς ἀνίσχοντος ἡλίου ἀκτῖνας ἀναπετάσας, ἤδη καὶ τοῖς μακρὰν περιβόλων ἔξω ἱερῶν ἑστῶσι τῆς τῶν ἔνδον παρέσχεν ἀφθονίαν θέας, μονονουχὶ καὶ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τῆς πίστεως ἐπὶ τὰς πρώτας εἰσόδους ἐπιστρέφων τὰς ὄψεις, ὡς ἂν μὴ παρατρέχοι τις, ὅτι μὴ τὴν ψυχὴν κατανυγεὶς πρότερον μνήμῃ τῆς τε πρὶν ἐρημίας, καὶ τῆς νῦν παραδόξου θαυματουργίας, ὑφʼ ἧς τάχα καὶ ἑλκυσθήσεσθαι κατανυγέντα, καὶ πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς ὄψεως ἐπὶ τὴν εἴσοδον προτραπήσεσθαι ἤλπισεν.
propylon de mega kai eis hypsos epērmenon pros autas anischontos hēliou aktinas anapetasas, ēdē kai tois makran peribolōn exō hierōn hestōsi tēs tōn endon pareschen aphthonian theas, mononouchi kai tōn allotriōn tēs pisteōs epi tas prōtas eisodous epistrephōn tas opseis, hōs an mē paratrechoi tis, hoti mē tēn psychēn katanygeis proteron mnēmę̄ tēs te prin erēmias, kai tēs nyn paradoxou thaumatourgias, hyphʼ hēs tacha kai helkysthēsesthai katanygenta, kai pros autēs tēs opseōs epi tēn eisodon protrapēsesthai ēlpisen.
He opened a great gateway, raised high, toward the very rays of the rising sun, and so gave even those standing far outside the sacred enclosures an abundant view of what is within, all but turning the eyes even of those who are strangers to the faith toward the first entrances, so that no one might pass by without first having his soul pierced by the memory of the former desolation and of the present marvelous work; by which he hoped that such a person, being pierced, might perhaps be drawn and moved by the very sight to enter.
10.4.39Dindorf 4:462
εἴσω δὲ παρελθόντι πυλῶν, οὐκ εὐθὺς ἐφῆκεν ἀνάγνοις καὶ ἀνίπτοις ποσὶ τῶν ἔνδον ἐπιβαίνειν ἁγίων, διαλαβὼν δὲ πλεῖστον ὅσον τὸ μεταξὺ τοῦ τε νεὼ καὶ τῶν πρώτων εἰσόδων, τέτταρσι μὲν πέριξ ἐγκαρσίοις κατεκόσμησε στοαῖς, εἰς τετράγωνόν τι σχῆμα περιφράξας τὸν τόπον, κίοσι πανταχόθεν ἐπαιρομέναις, ὧν τὰ μέσα διαφράγμασι τοῖς ἀπὸ ξύλου δικτυωτοῖς ἐς τὸ σύμμετρον ἥκουσι μήκους περικλείσας, μέσον αἴθριον ἠφίει εἰς τὴν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κάτοψιν, λαμπρὸν καὶ ταῖς τοῦ φωτὸς ἀκτῖσιν ἀνειμένον ἀέρα παρέχον.
eisō de parelthonti pylōn, ouk euthys ephēken anagnois kai aniptois posi tōn endon epibainein hagiōn, dialabōn de pleiston hoson to metaxy tou te neō kai tōn prōtōn eisodōn, tettarsi men perix enkarsiois katekosmēse stoais, eis tetragōnon ti schēma periphraxas ton topon, kiosi pantachothen epairomenais, hōn ta mesa diaphragmasi tois apo xylou diktyōtois es to symmetron hēkousi mēkous perikleisas, meson aithrion ēphiei eis tēn tou ouranou katopsin, lampron kai tais tou phōtos aktisin aneimenon aera parechon.
But for the one who has passed within the gates he did not permit him at once to tread upon the holy places within with impure and unwashed feet, but leaving a very large space between the temple and the first entrances, he adorned it all around with four transverse colonnades, enclosing the place in a sort of square figure, with pillars rising on every side; the spaces between them he closed with wooden lattice screens of suitable height, and he left an open court in the middle for the sight of the sky, providing air bright and open to the rays of light.
10.4.40Dindorf 4:462–463
ἱερῶν δʼ ἐνταῦθα καθαρσίων ἐτίθει σύμβολα, κρήνας ἄντικρυς εἰς πρόσωπον ἐπισκευάζων τοῦ νεὼ, πολλῷ τῷ χεύματι τοῦ νάματος τοῖς περιβόλων ἱερῶν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσω προιοῦσι τὴν ἀπόρρυψιν παρεχομένας. καὶ πρώτη μὲν εἰσιόντων αὕτη διατριβὴ, κόσμον ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀγλαίαν τῷ παντὶ, τοῖς τε τῶν πρώτων εἰσαγωγῶν ἔτι δεομένοις κατάλληλον τὴν μονὴν παρεχομένη.
hierōn dʼ entautha katharsiōn etithei symbola, krēnas antikrys eis prosōpon episkeuazōn tou neō, pollǭ tǭ cheumati tou namatos tois peribolōn hierōn epi ta esō proiousi tēn aporrypsin parechomenas. kai prōtē men eisiontōn hautē diatribē, kosmon homou kai aglaian tǭ panti, tois te tōn prōtōn eisagōgōn eti deomenois katallēlon tēn monēn parechomenē.
Here he placed symbols of sacred purifications, setting up fountains directly opposite the temple, which with their abundant flow of water provided cleansing for those advancing into the interior of the sacred enclosures. And this is the first halting place of those who enter, providing at once beauty and splendor for the whole, and a fitting place of stay for those who still need their first instructions.
10.4.41Dindorf 4:463
ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὴν τούτων θέαν παραμειψάμενος, πλείοσιν ἔτι μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐνδοτάτω προπύλοις τὰς ἐπὶ τὸν νεὼν παρόδους ἀναπεπταμένας ἐποίει, ὑπὸ μὲν ταῖς ἡλίου βολαῖς αὖθις τρεῖς πύλας ὑφʼ ἒν καταθεὶς πλευρὸν, ὧν τὸ πολὺ τὰς παρʼ ἑκάτερα μεγέθει τε καὶ πλάτει πλεονεκτεῖν τῇ μέσῃ χαρισάμενος, παραπήγμασί τε χαλκοῦ σιδηροδέτοις καὶ ποικίλμασιν ἀναγλύφοις διαφερόντως αὐτὴν φαιδρύνας, ὡσὰν βασιλίδι ταύτῃ τοὺς δορυφόρους ὑπέζευξε.
alla gar kai tēn toutōn thean parameipsamenos, pleiosin eti mallon tois endotatō propylois tas epi ton neōn parodous anapeptamenas epoiei, hypo men tais hēliou bolais authis treis pylas hyphʼ en katatheis pleuron, hōn to poly tas parʼ hekatera megethei te kai platei pleonektein tę̄ mesę̄ charisamenos, parapēgmasi te chalkou sidērodetois kai poikilmasin anaglyphois diapherontōs autēn phaidrynas, hōsan basilidi tautę̄ tous doryphorous hypezeuxe.
But passing by this sight too, he made open passages to the temple by still more numerous inner gateways, again placing three doors on one side under the rays of the sun. The middle one he endowed with far greater height and breadth than those on either side, and adorned it especially with bronze plates bound with iron and with relief work, and yoked the others to it as bodyguards to a queen.
10.4.42Dindorf 4:463
τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ ταῖς παρʼ ἑκάτερα τοῦ παντὸς νεὼ στοαῖς τὸν τῶν προπύλων ἀριθμὸν διατάξας, ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ ταύταις ἄλλῳ πλείονι φωτὶ διαφόρους τὰς ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον εἰσβολὰς ἐπενόει, ταῖς ἀπὸ ξύλου λεπτουργίαις καὶ τὸν περὶ αὐτὰς κόσμον καταποικίλλων. τὸν δὲ βασίλειον οἶκον πλουσιωτέραις ἤδη καὶ δαψιλέσι ταῖς ὕλαις ὠχύρου, ἀφθόνῳ φιλοτιμίᾳ τῶν ἀναλωμάτων χρώμενος.
ton auton de tropon kai tais parʼ hekatera tou pantos neō stoais ton tōn propylōn arithmon diataxas, anōthen epi tautais allǭ pleioni phōti diaphorous tas epi ton oikon eisbolas epenoei, tais apo xylou leptourgiais kai ton peri autas kosmon katapoikillōn. ton de basileion oikon plousiōterais ēdē kai dapsilesi tais hylais ōchyrou, aphthonǭ philotimią tōn analōmatōn chrōmenos.
In the same way he arranged the number of gateways for the aisles on either side of the whole temple, and above them contrived various openings into the building for more light, decorating them with fine wood carving. The royal house he built of richer and more abundant materials, using unstinting generosity in the expenses.
10.4.43Dindorf 4:463–464
ἔνθα μοι δοκῶ περιττὸν εἶναι τοῦ δομήματος μήκη τε καὶ πλάτη καταγράφειν, τὰ φαιδρὰ ταῦτα κάλλη, καὶ τὰ λόγου κρείττονα μεγέθη, τήν τε τῶν ἔργων ἀποστίλβουσαν ὄψιν τῷ λόγῳ διεξιόντι, ὕψη τε τὰ οὐρανομήκη, καὶ τὰς τούτων ὑπερκειμένας πολυτελεῖς τοῦ Λιβάνου κέδρους, ὧν οὐδὲ τὸ θεῖον λόγιον τὴν μνήμην ἀπεσιώπησιν· “εὐφρανθήσεταιʼ’ φάσκον “τὰ ξύλα τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ αἱ κέδροι τοῦ Λιβάνου ἃς ἐφύτευσε.”
entha moi dokō peritton einai tou domēmatos mēkē te kai platē katagraphein, ta phaidra tauta kallē, kai ta logou kreittona megethē, tēn te tōn ergōn apostilbousan opsin tǭ logǭ diexionti, hypsē te ta ouranomēkē, kai tas toutōn hyperkeimenas polyteleis tou Libanou kedrous, hōn oude to theion logion tēn mnēmēn apesiōpēsin; “euphranthēsetaiʼ’ phaskon “ta xyla tou kyriou, kai hai kedroi tou Libanou has ephyteuse.”
Here it seems to me superfluous to write down the length and breadth of the building, to describe in words these bright beauties and magnitudes beyond words, the gleaming appearance of the work, the heights reaching to heaven, and the costly cedars of Lebanon above them, which the divine oracle too has not passed over in silence, saying: “The trees of the Lord shall rejoice, and the cedars of Lebanon which he planted.”
10.4.44Dindorf 4:464
τί με δεῖ νῦν τῆς πανσόφου καὶ ἀρχιτεκτονικῆς διατάξεως καὶ τοῦ κάλλους τῆς ἐφʼ ἑκάστου μέρους ὑπερβολῆς ἀκριβολογεῖσθαι τὴν ὑφήγησιν, ὅτε τῆς ὄψεως τὴν διὰ τῶν ὤτων ἀποκλείει μάθησιν ἡ μαρτυρία; ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὧδε καὶ τὸν νεὼν ἐπιτελέσας, θρόνοις τε τοῖς ἀνωτάτω εἰς τὴν τῶν προέδρων τιμὴν, καὶ προσέτι βάθροις ἐν τάξει τοῖς καθʼ ὅλου κατὰ τὸ πρέπον κοσμήσας, ἐφʼἅπασί τε τὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἅγιον θυσιαστήριον ἐν μέσῳ θεὶς, αὖθις καὶ τάδε, ὡς ἂν εἴη τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄβατα, τοῖς ἀπὸ ξύλου περιέφραττε δικτύοις, εἰς ἄκρον ἐντέχνου λεπτουργίας ἐξησκημένοις, ὡς θαυμάσιον τοῖς ὁρῶσι παρέχειν τὴν θέαν.
ti me dei nyn tēs pansophou kai architektonikēs diataxeōs kai tou kallous tēs ephʼ hekastou merous hyperbolēs akribologeisthai tēn hyphēgēsin, hote tēs opseōs tēn dia tōn ōtōn apokleiei mathēsin hē martyria? alla gar hōde kai ton neōn epitelesas, thronois te tois anōtatō eis tēn tōn proedrōn timēn, kai proseti bathrois en taxei tois kathʼ holou kata to prepon kosmēsas, ephʼhapasi te to tōn hagiōn hagion thysiastērion en mesǭ theis, authis kai tade, hōs an eiē tois pollois abata, tois apo xylou periephratte diktyois, eis akron entechnou leptourgias exēskēmenois, hōs thaumasion tois horōsi parechein tēn thean.
Why need I now give a detailed account of the all-wise architectural arrangement and the surpassing beauty of each part, when the testimony of sight excludes learning through the ears? Having thus completed the temple, he adorned it with thrones placed very high in honor of the presiding clergy, and also with benches in order throughout the whole, as was fitting; and in the midst of all he placed the altar, the holy of holies, and again, so that it might be inaccessible to the many, he fenced it about with wooden latticework, wrought to the height of skilled fine workmanship, so as to present a wonderful sight to those who see it.
10.4.45Dindorf 4:464
ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τοὔδαφος ἄρα εἰς ἀμελὲς ἔκειτο αὐτῷ· καὶ τόδε γοῦν λίθῳ μαρμάρῳ εὖ μάλα κόσμῳ παντὶ λαμπρύνας, ἤδη λοιπὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἐκτὸς τοῦ νεὼ μετῄει, ἐξέδρας καὶ οἴκους τοὺς παρʼ ἑκάτερα μεγίστους ἐπισκευάζων εὐτέχνως, ἐπὶ ταυτὸν εἰς πλευρὰ τῷ βασιλείῳ συνεζευγμένους καὶ ταῖς ἐπὶ μέσον οἶκον εἰσβολαῖς ἡνωμένους· ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ τοῖς ἔτι καθάρσεως καὶ περιρραντηρίων τῶν διὰ ὕδατος καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐγχρῄζουσιν ὁ εἰρηνικώτατος ἡμῶν Σολομῶν ὁ τὸν νεὼν τοῦ θεοῦ δειμάμενος ἀπειργάζετο, ὡς μηκέτι λόγον, ἀλλʼ ἔργον γεγονέναι τὴν ἄνω λεχθεῖσαν προφητείαν.
allʼ oude toudaphos ara eis ameles ekeito autǭ; kai tode goun lithǭ marmarǭ eu mala kosmǭ panti lamprynas, ēdē loipon kai epi ta ektos tou neō metę̄ei, exedras kai oikous tous parʼ hekatera megistous episkeuazōn eutechnōs, epi tauton eis pleura tǭ basileiǭ synezeugmenous kai tais epi meson oikon eisbolais hēnōmenous; ha kai auta tois eti katharseōs kai perirrantēriōn tōn dia hydatos kai hagiou pneumatos enchrę̄zousin ho eirēnikōtatos hēmōn Solomōn ho ton neōn tou theou deimamenos apeirgazeto, hōs mēketi logon, allʼ ergon gegonenai tēn anō lechtheisan prophēteian.
Nor did he leave the floor neglected, but made it bright with marble in every kind of beauty. Then at last he went on to the parts outside the temple, skillfully building on either side very large exedrae and halls, joined together along the sides of the royal house and united with the entrances into the central hall. These too our most peaceful Solomon, who built the temple of God, prepared for those who still need cleansing and sprinkling by water and the Holy Spirit, so that the prophecy spoken above has become no longer a word but a deed.
10.4.46Dindorf 4:464–465
Γέγονε γὰρ καὶ νῦν, ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐστὶν ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου τούτου ἡ ἐσχάτη ὑπὲρ τὴν προτέραν. ἔδει γὰρ καὶ ἀκόλουθον ἦν, τοῦ ποιμένος αὐτῆς καὶ δεσπότου ἅπαξ τὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς θάνατον καταδεξαμένου, καὶ μετὰ τὸ πάθος ὃ χάριν αὐτῆς ῥυποῦν ἐνεδύσατο σῶμα, ἐπὶ τὸ λαμπρὸν καὶ ἔνδοξον μεταβεβληκότος, αὐτήν τε σάρκα τὴν λυθεῖσαν ἐκ φθορᾶς εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀγαγόντος, καὶ τήνδε ὁμοίως τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος οἰκονομιῶν ἐπαύρασθαι· ὅτι δὴ καὶ τούτων πολὺ κρείττονα λαβοῦσα παρʼ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, τὴν πολὺ μείζονα δόξαν τῆς παλιγγενεσίας ἐν ἀφθάρτου σώματος ἀναστάσει μετὰ φωτὸς ἀγγέλων χορείας ἐν τοῖς οὐρανῶν ἐπέκεινα τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλείοις σὺν αὐτῷ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ πανευεργέτῃ καὶ σωτῆρι διαρκῶς ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐξῆς αἰῶνας ἀπολαβεῖν ποθεῖ.
Gegone gar kai nyn, hōs alēthōs estin hē doxa tou oikou toutou hē eschatē hyper tēn proteran. edei gar kai akolouthon ēn, tou poimenos autēs kai despotou hapax ton hyper autēs thanaton katadexamenou, kai meta to pathos ho charin autēs rhypoun enedysato sōma, epi to lampron kai endoxon metabeblēkotos, autēn te sarka tēn lytheisan ek phthoras eis aphtharsian agagontos, kai tēnde homoiōs tōn tou sōtēros oikonomiōn epaurasthai; hoti dē kai toutōn poly kreittona labousa parʼ autou tēn epangelian, tēn poly meizona doxan tēs palingenesias en aphthartou sōmatos anastasei meta phōtos angelōn choreias en tois ouranōn epekeina tou theou basileiois syn autǭ Christǭ Iēsou tǭ paneuergetę̄ kai sōtēri diarkōs epi tous exēs aiōnas apolabein pothei.
For now truly the latter glory of this house has become greater than the former. For it was fitting and consistent that, since her Shepherd and Lord had once for all accepted death on her behalf, and after his passion had changed the soiled body he put on for her sake into a bright and glorious one, and had brought the very flesh that had been dissolved from corruption to incorruption, she too should likewise enjoy the saving dispensations of the Savior. For having received from him the promise of things far better than these, she longs to receive the far greater glory of regeneration in the resurrection of an incorruptible body, with the choir of angels of light, in the kingdom of God beyond the heavens, with Christ Jesus himself, the benefactor of all and Savior, continually for the ages to come.
10.4.47Dindorf 4:465
ἀλλὰ γὰρ τέως ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος τούτοις ἡ πάλαι χήρα καὶ ἔρημος θεοῦ χάριτι περιβληθεῖσα τοῖς ἄνθεσι γέγονεν ἀληθῶς ὡς κρίνον, ᾗ φησιν ἡ προφητεία, καὶ τὴν νυμφικὴν ἀναλαβοῦσα στολὴν, τόν τε τῆς εὐπρεπείας περιθεμένη στέφανον, οἶα χορεύειν διὰ Ἡσαΐου παιδεύεται, τὰ χαριστήρια τῷ βασιλεῖ θεῷ φωναῖς εὐφήμοις γεραίρουσα, αὐτῆς λεγούσης ἐπακούσωμεν
alla gar teōs epi tou parontos toutois hē palai chēra kai erēmos theou chariti periblētheisa tois anthesi gegonen alēthōs hōs krinon, hę̄ phēsin hē prophēteia, kai tēn nymphikēn analabousa stolēn, ton te tēs euprepeias perithemenē stephanon, oia choreuein dia Hēsaïou paideuetai, ta charistēria tǭ basilei theǭ phōnais euphēmois gerairousa, autēs legousēs epakousōmen
But meanwhile, for the present, she who was long widowed and desolate, clothed by the grace of God with these flowers, has truly become like a lily, as the prophecy says; and having put on her bridal robe and set on her head the crown of beauty, as she is taught through Isaiah to dance, honoring God the King with words of praise for her thanksgiving, let us hear her saying:
10.4.48Dindorf 4:465
“ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ· ἐνέδυσε γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου καὶ χιτῶνα εὐφροσύνης· περιέθηκέ μοι ὡς νυμφίῳ μίτραν, καὶ ὡς νύμφην κατεκόσμησέ με κόσμῳ, καὶ ὡς γῆν αὔξουσαν τὸ ἄνθος αὐτῆς· καὶ ὡς κῆπος τὰ σπέρματα αὐτοῦ ἀνατελεῖ, οὕτως κύριος κύριος ἀνέτειλε δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν.”
“agalliasthō hē psychē mou epi tǭ kyriǭ; enedyse gar me himation sōtēriou kai chitōna euphrosynēs; periethēke moi hōs nymphiǭ mitran, kai hōs nymphēn katekosmēse me kosmǭ, kai hōs gēn auxousan to anthos autēs; kai hōs kēpos ta spermata autou anatelei, houtōs kyrios kyrios aneteile dikaiosynēn kai agalliama enōpion pantōn tōn ethnōn.”
“Let my soul rejoice in the Lord; for he has clothed me with a garment of salvation and a tunic of gladness; he has put a headdress on me as on a bridegroom, and adorned me with ornaments as a bride, and as the earth that makes its flower grow; and as a garden makes its seeds spring up, so the Lord, the Lord, has made righteousness and exultation spring up before all the nations.”
10.4.49Dindorf 4:465–466
τούτοις μὲν οὖν αὕτη χορεύει· οἴοις δὲ καὶ ὁ νυμφίος λόγος ὁ οὐράνιος, αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς αὐτὴν ἀμείβεται, ἄκουε λέγοντος κυρίου “μὴ φοβοῦ ὅτι κατῃσχύνθης, μηδὲ ἐντραπῇς ὅτι ὠνειδίσθης· ὅτι αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον ἐπιλήσῃ, καὶ ὄνειδος τῆς χηρείας σου οὐ μὴ μνησθήσῃ. οὐχ ὡς γυναῖκα ἐγκαταλελειμμένην καὶ ὀλιγόψυχον κέκληκέ σε κύριος, οὐδʼ ὡς γυναῖκα ἐκ νεότητος μεμισημένην, εἶπεν ὁ θεός σου. χρόνον μικρὸν ἐγκατέλιπόν σε, καὶ ἐν ἐλέῳ μεγάλῳ ἐλεήσω σε· ἐν θυμῷ μικρῷ ἀπέστρεψα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἐλέῳ αἰωνίῳ ἐλεήσω σε, εἶπεν ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε κύριος.
toutois men oun hautē choreuei; oiois de kai ho nymphios logos ho ouranios, autos Iēsous Christos autēn ameibetai, akoue legontos kyriou “mē phobou hoti katę̄schynthēs, mēde entrapę̄s hoti ōneidisthēs; hoti aischynēn aiōnion epilēsę̄, kai oneidos tēs chēreias sou ou mē mnēsthēsę̄. ouch hōs gynaika enkataleleimmenēn kai oligopsychon keklēke se kyrios, oudʼ hōs gynaika ek neotētos memisēmenēn, eipen ho theos sou. chronon mikron enkatelipon se, kai en eleǭ megalǭ eleēsō se; en thymǭ mikrǭ apestrepsa to prosōpon mou apo sou, kai en eleǭ aiōniǭ eleēsō se, eipen ho rhysamenos se kyrios.
With these words she dances. And with what words the Bridegroom, the heavenly Word, Jesus Christ himself, answers her, hear the Lord saying: “Do not fear because you were put to shame, nor be confounded because you were reproached; for you will forget your everlasting shame, and you will no longer remember the reproach of your widowhood. The Lord has not called you as a woman forsaken and faint-hearted, nor as a wife hated from her youth, says your God. For a little while I forsook you, and with great mercy I will have mercy on you; in a little wrath I turned my face from you, and with everlasting mercy I will have mercy on you, says the Lord who delivered you.
10.4.50Dindorf 4:466
ἐξεγείρου, ἐξεγείρου ἡ πιοῦσα ἐκ χειρὸς κυρίου τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ θυμοῦ αὐτοῦ· ποτήριον γὰρ τῆς πτώσεως, τὸ κόνδυ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, ἐξέπιες καὶ ἐξεκένωσας. καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ παρακαλῶν σε ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τέκνων σου ὧν ἔτεκες, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος τῆς χειρός σου. ἰδοὺ εἴληφα ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου τὸ ποτήριον τῆς πτώσεως, τὸ κόνδυ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, καὶ οὐ προσθήσεις ἔτι πιεῖν αὐτό· καὶ δώσω αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀδικησάντων σε καὶ τῶν ταπεινωσάντων σε.
exegeirou, exegeirou hē piousa ek cheiros kyriou to potērion tou thymou autou; potērion gar tēs ptōseōs, to kondy tou thymou mou, exepies kai exekenōsas. kai ouk ēn ho parakalōn se apo pantōn tōn teknōn sou hōn etekes, kai ouk ēn ho antilambanomenos tēs cheiros sou. idou eilēpha ek tēs cheiros sou to potērion tēs ptōseōs, to kondy tou thymou mou, kai ou prosthēseis eti piein auto; kai dōsō auto eis tas cheiras tōn adikēsantōn se kai tōn tapeinōsantōn se.
Awake, awake, you who have drunk from the hand of the Lord the cup of his wrath; for you have drunk and drained the cup of falling, the bowl of my wrath. And there was none to comfort you of all the children you bore, and none to take you by the hand. Behold, I have taken from your hand the cup of falling, the bowl of my wrath, and you shall drink it no more; and I will put it into the hands of those who wronged you and humbled you.
10.4.51Dindorf 4:466
ἐξεγείρου, ἐξεγείρου, ἔνδυσαι τὴν ἰσχὺν, ἔνδυσαι τὴν δόξαν σου. ἐκτίναξαι τὸν χοῦν καὶ ἀνάστηθι. κάθισον, ἔκλυσαι τὸν δεσμὸν τοῦ τραχήλου σου. ἄρον κύκλῳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου καὶ ἴδε συνηγμένα τὰ τέκνα σου· ἰδοὺ συνήχθησαν καὶ ἦλθον πρός σε· ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι πάντας αὐτοὺς ὡς κόσμον ἐνδύσῃ καὶ περιθήσῃ αὐτοὺς ὡς κόσμον νύμφης, ὅτι τὰ ἔρημά σου καὶ τὰ διεφθαρμένα καὶ τὰ καταπεπτωκότα νῦν στενοχωρήσει ἀπὸ τῶν κατοικούντων σε· καὶ μακρυνθήσονται ἀπὸ σοῦ οἶ καταπίνοντές σε.
exegeirou, exegeirou, endysai tēn ischyn, endysai tēn doxan sou. ektinaxai ton choun kai anastēthi. kathison, eklysai ton desmon tou trachēlou sou. aron kyklǭ tous ophthalmous sou kai ide synēgmena ta tekna sou; idou synēchthēsan kai ēlthon pros se; zō egō, legei kyrios, hoti pantas autous hōs kosmon endysę̄ kai perithēsę̄ autous hōs kosmon nymphēs, hoti ta erēma sou kai ta diephtharmena kai ta katapeptōkota nyn stenochōrēsei apo tōn katoikountōn se; kai makrynthēsontai apo sou oi katapinontes se.
Awake, awake, put on strength, put on your glory. Shake off the dust and arise. Sit down, loose the bond from your neck. Lift up your eyes round about and see your children gathered; behold, they have gathered and come to you. As I live, says the Lord, you shall put them all on as an ornament and clothe yourself with them as a bride's ornament; for your desolate and ruined and fallen places will now be too narrow for your inhabitants, and those who devoured you will be far from you.
10.4.52Dindorf 4:466
ἐροῦσι γὰρ εἰς τὰ ὦτά σου οἶ υἱοί σου οὓς ἀπολώλεκας, στενός μοι ὁ τόπος, ποίησόν μοι τόπον ἵνα κατοικήσω. καὶ ἐρεῖς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, τίς ἐγέννησέ μοι τούτους; ἐγὼ δὲ ἄτεκνος καὶ χήρα, τούτους δὲ τίς ἐξέθρεψέ μοι; ἐγὼ δὲ κατελείφθην μόνη, οὗτοι δέ μοι ποῦ ἦσαν;”
erousi gar eis ta ōta sou oi huioi sou hous apolōlekas, stenos moi ho topos, poiēson moi topon hina katoikēsō. kai ereis en tę̄ kardią sou, tis egennēse moi toutous? egō de ateknos kai chēra, toutous de tis exethrepse moi? egō de kateleiphthēn monē, houtoi de moi pou ēsan?”
For your sons whom you had lost will say in your ears: The place is too narrow for me; make room for me to dwell. And you will say in your heart: Who has borne me these? I was childless and a widow; and who has brought up these for me? I was left alone; and where were these?”
10.4.53Dindorf 4:466–467
ταῦτα Ἡσαΐας προεθέσπισε, ταῦτα πρόπαλαι περὶ ἡμῶν ἐν ἱεραῖς βίβλοις καταβέβλητο, ἐχρῆν δέ που τούτων τὴν ἀψεύδειαν ἤδη ποτὲ ἔργοις παραλαβεῖν.
tauta Hēsaïas proethespise, tauta propalai peri hēmōn en hierais biblois katabeblēto, echrēn de pou toutōn tēn apseudeian ēdē pote ergois paralabein.
These things Isaiah foretold; these things were set down about us long ago in sacred books; and it was necessary that we should at some time learn their truthfulness by the facts.
10.4.54Dindorf 4:467
ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα τοῦ νυμφίου λόγου πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ νύμφην τὴν ἱερὰν καὶ ἁγίαν ἐκκλησίαν ἐπιφωνοῦντος, εἰκότως ὁ νυμφοστόλος ὅδε αὐτὴν τὴν ἔρημον, τὴν πτῶμα κειμένην, τὴν παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀνέλπιδα, ταῖς κοιναῖς ἁπάντων ὑμῶν εὐχαῖς, χεῖρας τὰς ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ὀρέξας, ἐξήγειρε καὶ ἐξανέστησε, θεοῦ τοῦ παμβασιλέως νεύματι καὶ τῆς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως ἐπιφανείᾳ, τοιαύτην τε ἀναστήσας κατεστήσατο, οἵαν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἱερῶν χρησμῶν καταγραφῆς ἐδιδάσκετο.
alla gar toiauta tou nymphiou logou pros tēn heautou nymphēn tēn hieran kai hagian ekklēsian epiphōnountos, eikotōs ho nymphostolos hode autēn tēn erēmon, tēn ptōma keimenēn, tēn para anthrōpois anelpida, tais koinais hapantōn hymōn euchais, cheiras tas hymōn autōn orexas, exēgeire kai exanestēse, theou tou pambasileōs neumati kai tēs Iēsou Christou dynameōs epiphaneią, toiautēn te anastēsas katestēsato, hoian ek tēs tōn hierōn chrēsmōn katagraphēs edidasketo.
Since the Bridegroom, the Word, speaks such things to his own bride, the sacred and holy church, fittingly this man, the bride's attendant, stretching out your hands with the common prayers of you all, raised up and set on her feet the desolate one, lying fallen, without hope among men, by the will of God the King of all and the manifestation of the power of Jesus Christ; and having raised her, he established her such as he was taught from the written record of the sacred oracles.
10.4.55Dindorf 4:467
θαῦμα μὲν οὑν μέγιστον τοῦτο καὶ πέρα πάσης ἐκπλήξεως, μάλιστα τοῖς ἐπὶ μόνῃ τῇ τῶν ἔξωθεν φαντασίᾳ τὸν νοῦν προσανέχουσι. θαυμάτων δὲ θαυμασιώτερα τά τε ἀρχέτυπα, καὶ τούτων τὰ πρωτότυπα νοητὰ καὶ θεοπρεπῆ παραδείγματα, τῆς ἐνθέου φημὶ καὶ λογικῆς ἐν ψυχαῖς οἰκοδομῆς ἀνανεώματα·
thauma men houn megiston touto kai pera pasēs ekplēxeōs, malista tois epi monę̄ tę̄ tōn exōthen phantasią ton noun prosanechousi. thaumatōn de thaumasiōtera ta te archetypa, kai toutōn ta prōtotypa noēta kai theoprepē paradeigmata, tēs entheou phēmi kai logikēs en psychais oikodomēs ananeōmata;
This is indeed a very great wonder, beyond all amazement, especially to those who attend only to the appearance of outward things. But more wonderful than wonders are the archetypes, and their intelligible and divine prototypes and patterns, I mean the renewals of the divine and rational building in souls,
10.4.56Dindorf 4:467
ἣν αὐτὸς ὁ θεόπαις κατʼ εἰκόνα τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ δημιουργήσας, πάντῃ τε καὶ κατὰ πάντα τὸ θεοείκελον δεδωρημένος, ἄφθαρτον φύσιν, ἀσώματον, λογικὴν, πάσης γεώδους ὕλης ἀλλοτρίαν, αὐτονοερὰν οὐσίαν, ἅπαξ τὸ πρῶτον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι συστησάμενος, νύμφην ἁγίαν καὶ νεὼν πανίερον ἑαυτῷ τε καὶ τῷ πατρὶ κατειργάσατο. ὃ καὶ σαφῶς αὐτὸς ὁμολογῶν ἐκφαίνει, λέγων “ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεὸς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι λαός.’’ καὶ τοιαύτη μὲν ἡ τελεία καὶ κεκαθαρμένη ψυχὴ, ἀρχῆθεν οὕτω γεγενημένη, οἵα τὸν οὐράνιον λόγον ἀγαλματοφορεῖν.
hēn autos ho theopais katʼ eikona tēn autos autou dēmiourgēsas, pantę̄ te kai kata panta to theoeikelon dedōrēmenos, aphtharton physin, asōmaton, logikēn, pasēs geōdous hylēs allotrian, autonoeran ousian, hapax to prōton ek tou mē ontos eis to einai systēsamenos, nymphēn hagian kai neōn panieron heautǭ te kai tǭ patri kateirgasato. ho kai saphōs autos homologōn ekphainei, legōn “enoikēsō en autois kai emperipatēsō, kai esomai autōn theos, kai autoi esontai moi laos.’’ kai toiautē men hē teleia kai kekatharmenē psychē, archēthen houtō gegenēmenē, hoia ton ouranion logon agalmatophorein.
which the Son of God himself created in his own image, granting it in every way and in all respects likeness to God: an incorruptible nature, incorporeal, rational, foreign to all earthly matter, an essentially intelligent being. Having once at the first brought it from non-being into being, he made it a holy bride and an all-holy temple for himself and the Father. This he himself clearly confesses and declares, saying: “I will dwell in them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.” Such is the perfect and purified soul, made from the beginning so as to bear the image of the heavenly Word.
10.4.57Dindorf 4:467–468
ἀλλὰ γὰρ φθόνῳ καὶ ζήλῳ τοῦ φιλοπονήρου δαίμονος φιλοπαθὴς καὶ φιλοπόνηρος ἐξ αὐτεξουσίου αἱρέσεως γενομένη, ὑπαναχωρήσαντος αὐτῆς τοῦ θείου ὡσὰν ἔρημος προστάτου, εὐάλωτος καὶ εἰς ἐπιβουλὴν εὐχερὴς τοῖς ἐκ μακροῦ διαφθονουμένοις ἀπελήλεγκται, ταῖς τε τῶν ἀοράτων ἐχθρῶν καὶ νοητῶν πολεμίων ἑλεπόλεσι καὶ μηχαναῖς καταβληθεῖσα, πτῶμα ἐξαίσιον καταπέπτωκεν, εἰς ὅσον οὐδʼ ἐπὶ λίθῳ λίθον τῆς ἀρετῆς ἑστῶτα ἐν αὐτῇ διαμεῖναι, ὅλην δὲ διόλου χαμαὶ κεῖσθαι νεκρὰν, τῶν περὶ θεοῦ φυσικῶν ἐννοιῶν πάμπαν ἀπεστερημένην.
alla gar phthonǭ kai zēlǭ tou philoponērou daimonos philopathēs kai philoponēros ex autexousiou haireseōs genomenē, hypanachōrēsantos autēs tou theiou hōsan erēmos prostatou, eualōtos kai eis epiboulēn eucherēs tois ek makrou diaphthonoumenois apelēlenktai, tais te tōn aoratōn echthrōn kai noētōn polemiōn helepolesi kai mēchanais katablētheisa, ptōma exaision katapeptōken, eis hoson oudʼ epi lithǭ lithon tēs aretēs hestōta en autę̄ diameinai, holēn de diolou chamai keisthai nekran, tōn peri theou physikōn ennoiōn pampan apesterēmenēn.
But through the envy and jealousy of the evil-loving demon, it became, by its own free choice, a lover of passion and of evil; and when the Divine withdrew from it, it was left, as it were, without a protector, and proved easy to capture and ready prey to the plots of those who had long envied it. Overthrown by the siege engines and devices of invisible enemies and spiritual foes, it fell a mighty fall, so that not one stone of virtue remained standing on another in it, but it lay wholly dead on the ground, utterly deprived of its natural ideas about God.
10.4.58Dindorf 4:468
πεπτωκυῖαν δὴ ταύτην ἐκείνην τὴν κατʼ εἰκόνα θεοῦ κατασκευασθεῖσαν ἐλυμήνατο οὐχ ὗς οὗτος ὁ ἐκ δρυμοῦ τοῦ παρʼ ἡμῖν ὁρατοῦ, ἀλλά τις φθοροποιὸς δαίμων, καὶ θῆρες ἄγριοι νοητοὶ, οἱ καὶ τοῖς πάθεσιν οἷα πεπυρακτωμένοις τῆς σφῶν κακίας βέλεσιν αὐτὴν ἐξυφάψαντες, ἐνεπύρισαν ἐν πυρὶ τὸ θεῖον ὄντως ἁγιαστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς τὴν γῆν τε ἐβεβήλωσαν τὸ σκήνωμα τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ· εἶτα πολλῷ τῷ προσχώματι τὴν ἀθλίαν κατορύξαντες, εἰς ἀνέλπιστον πάσης περιέτρεψαν σωτηρίας.
peptōkuian dē tautēn ekeinēn tēn katʼ eikona theou kataskeuastheisan elymēnato ouch hys houtos ho ek drymou tou parʼ hēmin horatou, alla tis phthoropoios daimōn, kai thēres agrioi noētoi, hoi kai tois pathesin hoia pepyraktōmenois tēs sphōn kakias belesin autēn exyphapsantes, enepyrisan en pyri to theion ontōs hagiastērion tou theou, eis tēn gēn te ebebēlōsan to skēnōma tou onomatos autou; eita pollǭ tǭ proschōmati tēn athlian katoryxantes, eis anelpiston pasēs perietrepsan sōtērias.
When it had fallen, that soul which was made in the image of God was ravaged not by the boar from the forest visible among us, but by a destructive demon and by spiritual wild beasts, who, kindling it with the passions as with the fiery darts of their own wickedness, set fire to the truly divine sanctuary of God and profaned to the ground the dwelling of his name; then, burying the wretched soul under a great heap of earth, they reduced it to despair of all salvation.
10.4.59Dindorf 4:468
ἀλλʼ ὅ γε κηδεμὼν αὐτῆς λόγος, ὁ θεοφεγγὴς καὶ σωτήριος, τὴν κατʼ ἀξίαν δίκην τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ὑποσχοῦσαν αὖθις ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ἀνελάμβανε, πατρὸς παναγάθου φιλανθρωπίᾳ πειθόμενος.
allʼ ho ge kēdemōn autēs logos, ho theophengēs kai sōtērios, tēn katʼ axian dikēn tōn hamartēmatōn hyposchousan authis ex hyparchēs anelambane, patros panagathou philanthrōpią peithomenos.
But the Word who cared for her, the divinely radiant and saving Word, after she had paid the just penalty for her sins, took her up again anew, obeying the love for mankind of the all-good Father.
10.4.60Dindorf 4:468–469
αὐτὰς δὴ οὖν πρώτας τὰς τῶν ἀνωτάτω βασιλευόντων ψυχὰς προελόμενος, τῶν μὲν δυσσεβῶν καὶ ὀλεθρίων πάντων, αὐτῶν τε τῶν δεινῶν καὶ θεομισῶν τυράννων τὴν οἰκουμένην ἅπασαν διʼ αὐτῶν τῶν θεοφιλεστάτων ἐκαθήρατο· εἶτα δὲ τοὺς αὐτῷ γνωρίμους ἄνδρας, τοὺς πάλαι διὰ βίου ἱερωμένους αὐτῷ, κρύβδην γε μὴν ὡς ἐν κακῶν χειμῶνι πρὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ σκέπης καλυπτομένους, εἰς φανερὸν ἀγαγὼν, καὶ ταῖς τοῦ πνεύματος μεγαλοδωρεαῖς ἐπαξίως τιμήσας, αὖθις καὶ διὰ τούτων τὰς μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐρρυπωμένας ψυχὰς, ὕλης τε παντοίας καὶ χώματος ἀσεβῶν ἐπιταγμάτων συμπεφορημένας, ὄρυξι καὶ δικέλλαις ταῖς πληκτικαῖς τῶν μαθημάτων διδασκαλίαις ἐξεκάθηρέ τε καὶ ἀπέσμηξε·
autas dē oun prōtas tas tōn anōtatō basileuontōn psychas proelomenos, tōn men dyssebōn kai olethriōn pantōn, autōn te tōn deinōn kai theomisōn tyrannōn tēn oikoumenēn hapasan diʼ autōn tōn theophilestatōn ekathērato; eita de tous autǭ gnōrimous andras, tous palai dia biou hierōmenous autǭ, krybdēn ge mēn hōs en kakōn cheimōni pros tēs autou skepēs kalyptomenous, eis phaneron agagōn, kai tais tou pneumatos megalodōreais epaxiōs timēsas, authis kai dia toutōn tas mikrǭ prosthen errypōmenas psychas, hylēs te pantoias kai chōmatos asebōn epitagmatōn sympephorēmenas, oryxi kai dikellais tais plēktikais tōn mathēmatōn didaskaliais exekathēre te kai apesmēxe;
Choosing first the very souls of the supreme emperors, he cleansed the whole world through these men most dear to God of all impious and destructive men, and of the terrible and God-hated tyrants themselves. Then he brought out into the open the men known to him, who had long been consecrated to him through their lives but had been hidden, as in a storm of evils, under his shelter, and honored them worthily with the great gifts of the Spirit; and again through them he cleansed and scoured out, with the picks and mattocks of the searching teachings of instruction, the souls which a little before had been defiled and heaped up with every kind of rubbish and the dust of impious decrees.
10.4.61Dindorf 4:469
λαμπρόν τε καὶ διαυγῆ τῆς πάντων ὑμῶν διανοίας τὸν χῶρον ἀπειργασμένος, ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν τῷ πανσόφῳ καὶ θεοφιλεῖ τῷδε παραδέδωκεν ἡγεμόνι, ὃς τά τε ἄλλα κριτικὸς καὶ ἐπιλογιστικὸς τυγχάνων, τὴν τῶν αὐτῷ κεκληρωμένων ψυχῶν εὖ διαγινώσκων καὶ φυλοκρινῶν διάνοιαν, ἐκ πρώτης ὡς εἰπεῖν ἡμέρας οἰκοδομῶν οὔπω καὶ εἰς δεῦρο πέπαυται, τοτὲ μὲν διαυγῆ τὸν χρυσὸν, τοτὲ δὲ δόκιμον καὶ καθαρὸν τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τοὺς τιμίους καὶ πολυτελεῖς λίθους ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν ἁρμόττων, ὡς ἱερὰν αὖθις καὶ μυστικὴν ἔργοις τοῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς ἀποπληροῦν προφητείαν, διʼ ἧς εἴρηται
lampron te kai diaugē tēs pantōn hymōn dianoias ton chōron apeirgasmenos, entautha loipon tǭ pansophǭ kai theophilei tǭde paradedōken hēgemoni, hos ta te alla kritikos kai epilogistikos tynchanōn, tēn tōn autǭ keklērōmenōn psychōn eu diaginōskōn kai phylokrinōn dianoian, ek prōtēs hōs eipein hēmeras oikodomōn oupō kai eis deuro pepautai, tote men diaugē ton chryson, tote de dokimon kai katharon to argyrion kai tous timious kai polyteleis lithous en pasin hymin harmottōn, hōs hieran authis kai mystikēn ergois tois eis hymas apoplēroun prophēteian, diʼ hēs eirētai
And having made bright and clear the ground of the minds of you all, he then handed it over to this all-wise and God-beloved leader, who, being in other respects discerning and judicious, well recognizing and distinguishing the mind of the souls allotted to him, has not ceased building from the first day, so to speak, until now: fitting in among you all now the gleaming gold, now the tested and pure silver and the precious and costly stones, so that he fulfills again in deeds toward you a sacred and mystical prophecy, in which it is said:
10.4.62Dindorf 4:469
“ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἑτοιμάζω σοι ἄνθρακα τὸν λίθον σου, καὶ τὰ θεμέλιά σου σάπφειρον, καὶ τὰς ἐπάλξεις σου ἴασπιν, καὶ τὰς πύλας σου λίθους κρυστάλλου, καὶ τὸν περίβολόν σου λίθους ἐκλεκτοὺς, καὶ πάντας τοὺς υἱούς σου διδακτοὺς θεοῦ, καὶ ἐν πολλῇ εἰρήνη τὰ τέκνα σου· καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ οἰκοδομηθήσῃ.”
“idou egō hetoimazō soi anthraka ton lithon sou, kai ta themelia sou sappheiron, kai tas epalxeis sou iaspin, kai tas pylas sou lithous krystallou, kai ton peribolon sou lithous eklektous, kai pantas tous huious sou didaktous theou, kai en pollę̄ eirēnē ta tekna sou; kai en dikaiosynę̄ oikodomēthēsę̄.”
“Behold, I am preparing for you carbuncle as your stone, and sapphire as your foundations, and jasper as your battlements, and your gates of crystal stones, and your wall of choice stones; and all your sons taught of God, and your children in great peace; and in righteousness you shall be built.”
10.4.63Dindorf 4:469–470
δικαιοσύνῃ δῆτα οἰκοδομῶν κατʼ ἀξίαν τοῦ παντὸς λαοῦ διῄρει τὰς δυνάμεις, οἷς μὲν τὸν ἔξωθεν αὐτὸ μόνον περιφράττων περίβολον, τὴν ἀπλανῆ πίστιν περιτειχίσας, πολὺς δὲ ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ μέγας λεὼς, οὐδὲν κρεῖττον φέρειν οἰκοδόμημα διαρκῶν), οἷς δὲ τὰς ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον ἐπιτρέπων εἰσόδους, θυραυλεῖν καὶ ποδηγεῖν τοὺς εἰσιόντας κατατάττων, οὐκ ἀπεικότως τοῦ νεὼ πρόπυλα νενομισμένους, ἄλλους δὲ πρώτοις τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἀμφὶ τὴν αὐλὴν ἐκ τετραγώνου κίοσιν ὑπεστήριζε, ταῖς πρώταις τῶν τεττάρων εὐαγγελίων τοῦ γράμματος προβολαῖς ἐμβιβάζων, τοὺς δʼ ἤδη ἀμφὶ τὸν βασίλειον οἶκον ἑκατέρωθεν παραζεύγνυσιν, ἔτι μὲν κατηχουμένους καὶ ἐν αὔξῃ καὶ προκοπῇ καθεστῶτας, οὐ μὴν πόρρω που καὶ μακρὰν τῆς τῶν ἐνδοτάτω θεοπτίας τῶν πιστῶν διεζευγμένους·
dikaiosynę̄ dēta oikodomōn katʼ axian tou pantos laou dię̄rei tas dynameis, hois men ton exōthen auto monon periphrattōn peribolon, tēn aplanē pistin periteichisas, polys de ho toioutos kai megas leōs, ouden kreitton pherein oikodomēma diarkōn), hois de tas epi ton oikon epitrepōn eisodous, thyraulein kai podēgein tous eisiontas katatattōn, ouk apeikotōs tou neō propyla nenomismenous, allous de prōtois tois exōthen amphi tēn aulēn ek tetragōnou kiosin hypestērize, tais prōtais tōn tettarōn euangeliōn tou grammatos probolais embibazōn, tous dʼ ēdē amphi ton basileion oikon hekaterōthen parazeugnysin, eti men katēchoumenous kai en auxę̄ kai prokopę̄ kathestōtas, ou mēn porrō pou kai makran tēs tōn endotatō theoptias tōn pistōn diezeugmenous;
Building, then, in righteousness, he divided the whole people according to their capacities. With some he fenced only the outer enclosure, walling them about with unerring faith (such people are a great multitude, able to bear no better building); to others he entrusted the entrances to the house, appointing them to keep the doors and to guide those who enter, who are not unfittingly regarded as the gateways of the temple; others he supported with the first outer pillars around the four-sided court, introducing them to the first elements of the letter of the four Gospels; and others he joins to the royal house on either side, those still catechumens and in growth and progress, yet not far or widely separated from the divine vision of the faithful within.
10.4.64Dindorf 4:470
ἐκ δὴ τούτων τὰς ἀκηράτους ψυχὰς θείῳ λουτρῷ χρυσοῦ δίκην ἀποσμηχθείσας παραλαβὼν, κἀνταῦθα τοὺς μὲν κίοσι τῶν ἐξωτάτω πολὺ κρείττοσιν ἐκ τῶν ἐνδοτάτω μυστικῶν τῆς γραφής δογμάτων ὑποστηρίζει, τοὺς δὲ τοῖς πρὸς τὸ φῶς ἀνοίγμασι καταυγάζει.
ek dē toutōn tas akēratous psychas theiǭ loutrǭ chrysou dikēn aposmēchtheisas paralabōn, kantautha tous men kiosi tōn exōtatō poly kreittosin ek tōn endotatō mystikōn tēs graphēs dogmatōn hypostērizei, tous de tois pros to phōs anoigmasi kataugazei.
From these he takes the pure souls, washed like gold by the divine washing, and here he supports some with pillars far better than the outermost, from the innermost mystical doctrines of Scripture, and illumines others with the openings toward the light.
10.4.65Dindorf 4:470
προπύλῳ μὲν ἐνὶ μεγίστῳ τῆς τοῦ παμβασιλέως ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου θεοῦ δοξολογίας τὸν πάντα νεὼν κατακοσμῶν, Χριστοῦ δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος παρʼ ἑκάτερα τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐθεντίας τὰς δευτέρας αὐγὰς τοῦ φωτὸς παρασχόμενος, τῶν τε λοιπῶν διὰ τοῦ παντὸς οἴκου ἄφθονον καὶ πολὺ διάφορον τῆς καθʼ ἕκαστον ἀληθείας τὸ σαφὲς καὶ φωτεινὸν ἐνδεικνύμενος, πάντη δὲ καὶ πανταχόθεν τοὺς ζῶντας καὶ βεβηκότας καὶ εὐπαγεῖς τῶν ψυχῶν λίθους ἐγκρίνας, τὸν μέγαν καὶ βασιλικὸν ἐξ ἁπάντων οἶκον ἐπισκευάζεται, λαμπρὸν καὶ φωτὸς ἔμπλεω τά τε ἔνδοθεν καὶ τὰ ἐκτὸς, ὅτι μὴ ψυχὴ μόνον καὶ διάνοια, καὶ τὸ σῶμα δὲ αὐτοῖς ἁγνείας καὶ σωφροσύνης πολυανθεῖ κόσμῳ κατηγλάϊστο.
propylǭ men eni megistǭ tēs tou pambasileōs henos kai monou theou doxologias ton panta neōn katakosmōn, Christou de kai tou hagiou pneumatos parʼ hekatera tēs tou patros authentias tas deuteras augas tou phōtos paraschomenos, tōn te loipōn dia tou pantos oikou aphthonon kai poly diaphoron tēs kathʼ hekaston alētheias to saphes kai phōteinon endeiknymenos, pantē de kai pantachothen tous zōntas kai bebēkotas kai eupageis tōn psychōn lithous enkrinas, ton megan kai basilikon ex hapantōn oikon episkeuazetai, lampron kai phōtos empleō ta te endothen kai ta ektos, hoti mē psychē monon kai dianoia, kai to sōma de autois hagneias kai sōphrosynēs polyanthei kosmǭ katēglaïsto.
He adorns the whole temple with one very great gateway, the glorification of the one and only God, the King of all, and on either side of the Father's supreme authority provides the second rays of light, of Christ and of the Holy Spirit; and throughout the whole house he shows abundantly and in great variety the clearness and brightness of the truth in each of the rest. Everywhere and on every side he selects the living and firm and well-fitted stones of souls, and so builds up out of all the great and royal house, bright and full of light both within and without, since not only their soul and mind but also their body has been made glorious with the many-flowered adornment of purity and self-control.
10.4.66Dindorf 4:470–471
ἔνεισι δʼ ἐν τῷδε τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ θρόνοι βάθρα τε μυρία καὶ καθιστήρια, ἐν ὅσαις ψυχαῖς τὰ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος ἐφιζάνει δωρήματα, οἷα καὶ πάλαι ὤφθη τοῖς ἀμφὶ τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀποστόλους, οἷς ἐφάνησαν διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρὸς, ἐκάθισάν τε ἐφʼ ἔνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν.
eneisi dʼ en tǭde tǭ hierǭ kai thronoi bathra te myria kai kathistēria, en hosais psychais ta tou theiou pneumatos ephizanei dōrēmata, hoia kai palai ōphthē tois amphi tous hierous apostolous, hois ephanēsan diamerizomenai glōssai hōsei pyros, ekathisan te ephʼ ena hekaston autōn.
There are also in this sanctuary thrones, and countless benches and seats, in all the souls on which the gifts of the divine Spirit rest, such as were seen long ago by the holy apostles and those with them, to whom there appeared tongues distributed as of fire, and sat upon each one of them.
10.4.67Dindorf 4:471
ἀλλʼ ἐν μὲν τῷ πάντων ἄρχοντι ἴσως αὐτὸς ὅλος ἐγκάθηται Χριστὸς, ἐν δὲ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτὸν δευτερεύουσιν ἀναλόγως, καθʼ ὅσον ἕκαστος χωρεῖ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μερισμούς. βάθρα δʼ ἂν εἷεν καὶ ἀγγέλων καὶ αἵ τινων ψυχαὶ, τῶν εἰς παιδαγωγίαν καὶ φρουρὰν ἑκάστῳ παραδεδομένων.
allʼ en men tǭ pantōn archonti isōs autos holos enkathētai Christos, en de tois metʼ auton deutereuousin analogōs, kathʼ hoson hekastos chōrei Christou dynameōs kai pneumatos hagiou merismous. bathra dʼ an heien kai angelōn kai hai tinōn psychai, tōn eis paidagōgian kai phrouran hekastǭ paradedomenōn.
But in the ruler of all perhaps Christ himself sits entire, and in those who hold second place after him proportionately, as each has room for the portions of the power of Christ and of the Holy Spirit. And the benches may be the souls of angels and of certain others, those appointed to each for instruction and guarding.
10.4.68Dindorf 4:471
σεμνὸν δὲ καὶ μέγα καὶ μονογενὲς θυσιαστήριον ποῖον ἂν εἴη ἢ τῆς τοῦ κοινοῦ πάντων ἱερέως τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ εἰλικρινὲς καὶ ἁγίων ἅγιον; ᾧ παρεστὼς ἐπὶ δεξιᾷ ὁ μέγας τῶν ὅλων ἀρχιερεὺς αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς, ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ παρὰ πάντων εὐῶδες θυμίαμα καὶ τὰς διʼ εὐχῶν ἀναίμους καὶ ἀύλους θυσίας φαιδρῷ τῷ βλέμματι καὶ ὑπτίαις ὑποδεχόμενος χερσὶ, τῷ κατʼ οὐρανὸν πατρὶ καὶ θεῷ τῶν ὅλων παραπέμπεται, πρῶτος αὐτὸς προσκυνῶν, καὶ μόνος τῷ πατρὶ τὸ κατʼ ἀξίαν ἀπονέμων σέβας, εἶτα δὲ καὶ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν εὐμενῆ διαμένειν καὶ δεξιὸν εἰς ἀεὶ παραιτούμενος.
semnon de kai mega kai monogenes thysiastērion poion an eiē ē tēs tou koinou pantōn hiereōs tēs psychēs to eilikrines kai hagiōn hagion? hǭ parestōs epi dexią ho megas tōn holōn archiereus autos Iēsous, ho monogenēs tou theou, to para pantōn euōdes thymiama kai tas diʼ euchōn anaimous kai aulous thysias phaidrǭ tǭ blemmati kai hyptiais hypodechomenos chersi, tǭ katʼ ouranon patri kai theǭ tōn holōn parapempetai, prōtos autos proskynōn, kai monos tǭ patri to katʼ axian aponemōn sebas, eita de kai pasin hēmin eumenē diamenein kai dexion eis aei paraitoumenos.
And what would the majestic, great, and unique altar be but the pure holy of holies of the soul of the common priest of all? Standing at its right hand, the great High Priest of all, Jesus himself, the only-begotten of God, receives with bright gaze and upturned hands the sweet-smelling incense from all and the bloodless and immaterial sacrifices offered through prayers, and sends them on to the heavenly Father and God of the universe, himself first worshiping and alone rendering to the Father the reverence due to him, and then asking that he remain always kind and favorable to us all.
10.4.69Dindorf 4:471
τοιοῦτος ὁ μέγας νεὼς, ὃν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς ὑφʼ ἥλιον οἰκουμένης ὁ μέγας τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς λόγος συνεστήσατο, τῶν ἐπέκεινα οὐρανίων ἁψίδων πάλιν καὶ αὐτὸς νοερὰν ταύτην ἐπὶ γῆς εἰκόνα κατεργασάμενος, ὡς ἂν διὰ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως τῶν τε ἐπὶ γῆς λογικῶν ζῴων ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ τιμῷτό τε καὶ σέβοιτο.
toioutos ho megas neōs, hon kathʼ holēs tēs hyphʼ hēlion oikoumenēs ho megas tōn holōn dēmiourgos logos synestēsato, tōn epekeina ouraniōn hapsidōn palin kai autos noeran tautēn epi gēs eikona katergasamenos, hōs an dia pasēs tēs ktiseōs tōn te epi gēs logikōn zǭōn ho patēr autǭ timǭto te kai seboito.
Such is the great temple which the great Creator of the universe, the Word, has built throughout the whole world under the sun, having himself made this intelligible image on earth of the vaults beyond the heavens, so that through the whole creation and the rational beings on earth the Father might be honored and worshiped by him.
10.4.70Dindorf 4:471–472
τὸν δʼ ὑπερουράνιον χῶρον καὶ τὰ ἐκεῖσε τῶν τῇδε παραδείγματα, τήν τε ἄνω λεγομένην Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὸ Σιῶν ὅρος τὸ ἐπουράνιον, καὶ τὴν ὑπερκόσμιον πόλιν τοῦ ζῶντος θεοῦ, ἐν ᾗ μυριάδες ἀγγέλων πανηγύρεις καὶ ἐκκλησία πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς ταῖς ἀρρήτοις καὶ ἀνεπιλογίστοις ἡμῖν θεολογίαις τὸν σφῶν ποιητὴν καὶ πανηγεμόνα τῶν ὅλων γεραίρουσιν, οὔτις θνητὸς οἶός τε κατʼ ἀξίαν ὑμνῆσαι, ὅτι δὴ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδε καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη, αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν.
ton dʼ hyperouranion chōron kai ta ekeise tōn tę̄de paradeigmata, tēn te anō legomenēn Hierousalēm kai to Siōn horos to epouranion, kai tēn hyperkosmion polin tou zōntos theou, en hę̄ myriades angelōn panēgyreis kai ekklēsia prōtotokōn apogegrammenōn en ouranois tais arrētois kai anepilogistois hēmin theologiais ton sphōn poiētēn kai panēgemona tōn holōn gerairousin, outis thnētos oios te katʼ axian hymnēsai, hoti dē ophthalmos ouk eide kai ous ouk ēkouse, kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anebē, auta dē tauta ha hētoimasen ho theos tois agapōsin auton.
But the region above the heavens and the patterns there of the things here, the Jerusalem that is called above, the heavenly Mount Zion, and the supramundane city of the living God, in which innumerable festal gatherings of angels and the church of the firstborn enrolled in heaven honor their Maker and the Ruler of all with praises ineffable and incomprehensible to us, no mortal is able to hymn worthily, since “eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, the things that God has prepared for those who love him.”
10.4.71Dindorf 4:472
ὧν ἤδη ἐν μέρει καταξιωθέντες ἄνδρες ἅμα παισὶ καὶ γυναιξὶ, μικροὶ καὶ μεγάλοι, πάντες ἀθρόως ἐν ἐνὶ πνεύματι καὶ μιᾷ ψυχῇ μὴ διαλίπωμεν ἐξομολογούμενοι, καὶ τὸν τῶν τοσούτων ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν παραίτιον ἀνευφημοῦντες, “τὸν εὐιλατεύοντα πάσαις ταῖς ἀνομίαις ἡμῶν, τὸν ἰώμενον πάσας τὰς νόσους ἡμῶν, τὸν λυτρούμενον ἐκ φθορᾶς τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν, τὸν στεφανοῦντα ἡμάς ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς, τὸν ἐμπιμπλῶντα ἐν ἀγαθοῖς τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἡμῶν, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν ἀνταπέδωκεν ἡμῖν, ὅτι καθʼ ὅσον ἀπέχουσιν ἀνατολαὶ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν, ἐμάκρυνεν ἀφʼ ἡμῶν τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν· καθὼς οἰκτείρει πατὴρ υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, ᾠκτείρησε κύριος τοὺς φοβουμένους αὐτόν.’’
hōn ēdē en merei kataxiōthentes andres hama paisi kai gynaixi, mikroi kai megaloi, pantes athroōs en eni pneumati kai mią psychę̄ mē dialipōmen exomologoumenoi, kai ton tōn tosoutōn hēmin agathōn paraition aneuphēmountes, “ton euilateuonta pasais tais anomiais hēmōn, ton iōmenon pasas tas nosous hēmōn, ton lytroumenon ek phthoras tēn zōēn hēmōn, ton stephanounta hēmas en eleei kai oiktirmois, ton empimplōnta en agathois tēn epithymian hēmōn, hoti ou kata tas hamartias hēmōn epoiēsen hēmin, oude kata tas anomias hēmōn antapedōken hēmin, hoti kathʼ hoson apechousin anatolai apo dysmōn, emakrynen aphʼ hēmōn tas anomias hēmōn; kathōs oikteirei patēr huious autou, ǭkteirēse kyrios tous phoboumenous auton.’’
Having already been counted worthy of these things in part, men together with children and women, small and great, let us all together with one spirit and one soul never cease confessing and praising the author of such great blessings to us, “who is gracious to all our iniquities, who heals all our diseases, who redeems our life from corruption, who crowns us with mercy and compassion, who satisfies our desire with good things; for he has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor repaid us according to our iniquities; for as far as the east is from the west, so far has he removed our iniquities from us; as a father pities his sons, so the Lord has pitied those who fear him.”
10.4.72Dindorf 4:472–473
ταῦτα καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἐξῆς ἅπαντας χρόνους ταῖς μνήμαις ἀναζωπυροῦντες, ἀτὰρ καὶ τῆς παρούσης πανηγύρεως καὶ τῆς φαιδρᾶς ταύτης καὶ λαμπροτάτης ἡμέρας τὸν αἴτιον καὶ πανηγυριάρχην νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν διὰ πάσης ὥρας καὶ διʼ ὅλης, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἀναπνοῆς ἐν νῷ προορώμενοι, στέργοντες καὶ σέβοντες ψυχῆς ὅλῃ δυνάμει, καὶ νῦν ἀναστάντες, μεγάλῃ διαθέσεως φωνῇ καθικετεύσωμεν, ὡς ἂν ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτοῦ μάνδραν εἰς τέλος ἡμᾶς σκεπάζων διασώζοιτο, τὴν παρʼ αὐτοῦ βραβεύων ἀρραγῆ καὶ ἄσειστον αἰωνίαν εἰρήνην, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν, διʼ οὗ αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς σύμπαντας αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
tauta kai nyn kai eis tous exēs hapantas chronous tais mnēmais anazōpyrountes, atar kai tēs parousēs panēgyreōs kai tēs phaidras tautēs kai lamprotatēs hēmeras ton aition kai panēgyriarchēn nyktōr kai methʼ hēmeran dia pasēs hōras kai diʼ holēs, hōs eipein, anapnoēs en nǭ proorōmenoi, stergontes kai sebontes psychēs holę̄ dynamei, kai nyn anastantes, megalę̄ diatheseōs phōnę̄ kathiketeusōmen, hōs an hypo tēn autou mandran eis telos hēmas skepazōn diasōzoito, tēn parʼ autou brabeuōn arragē kai aseiston aiōnian eirēnēn, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ sōtēri hēmōn, diʼ hou autǭ hē doxa eis tous sympantas aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. Amēn.
Rekindling these things in our memories now and for all time to come, and also keeping before our minds night and day, every hour and, so to speak, with every breath, the author and leader of the present festival and of this bright and most splendid day, loving and worshiping him with all the power of our soul, let us now rise and with a loud voice of devotion beseech him to shelter and preserve us to the end in his fold, granting us his unbroken and unshaken eternal peace, in Christ Jesus our Savior, through whom be glory to him for all the ages of ages. Amen.”
Church 10, chapter 5
10.5.1Dindorf 4:473
Φέρε δὴ λοιπὸν καὶ τῶν βασιλικῶν διατάξεων Κωνσταντίνου καὶ Λικιννίου τὰς ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων φωνῆς μεταληφθείσας ἑρμηνείας παραθώμεθα. Ἀντίγραφον βασιλικῶν διατάξεων ἐκ Ῥωμαϊκῆς γλώσσης μεταληφθεισῶν.
Phere dē loipon kai tōn basilikōn diataxeōn Kōnstantinou kai Likinniou tas ek tēs Rhōmaiōn phōnēs metalēphtheisas hermēneias parathōmetha. Antigraphon basilikōn diataxeōn ek Rhōmaïkēs glōssēs metalēphtheisōn.
Come now, let us also set out the translations from the Latin language of the imperial ordinances of Constantine and Licinius. Copy of imperial ordinances translated from the Latin tongue.
10.5.2Dindorf 4:473
“Ἤδη μὲν πάλαι σκοποῦντες τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς θρησκείας οὐκ ἀρνητέαν εἶναι, ἀλλʼ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ βουλήσει ἐξουσίαν δοτέον τοῦ τὰ θεῖα πράγματα τημελεῖν κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ προαίρεσιν, ἕκαστον κεκελεύκειμεν, τοῖς τε Χριστιανοῖς, τῆς αἱρέσεως καὶ τῆς θρησκείας τῆς ἑαυτῶν τὴν πίστιν φυλάττειν.
“Ēdē men palai skopountes tēn eleutherian tēs thrēskeias ouk arnētean einai, allʼ henos hekastou tę̄ dianoią kai boulēsei exousian doteon tou ta theia pragmata tēmelein kata tēn autou proairesin, hekaston kekeleukeimen, tois te Christianois, tēs haireseōs kai tēs thrēskeias tēs heautōn tēn pistin phylattein.
[Edict of Constantine and Licinius (the “Edict of Milan”):] “Having long since perceived that freedom of religion ought not to be denied, but that to the mind and will of each one power should be given to attend to divine matters according to his own choice, we had commanded everyone, the Christians included, to keep the faith of their own sect and religion.
10.5.3Dindorf 4:473
ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ πολλαὶ καὶ διάφοροι αἱρέσεις ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἀντιγραφῇ, ἐν ᾗ τοῖς αὐτοῖς συνεχωρήθη ἡ τοιαύτη ἐξουσία, ἐδόκουν προστεθεῖσθαι σαφῶς, τυχὸν ἴσως τινὲς αὐτῶν μετʼ ὀλίγον ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης παραφυλάξεως ἀνεκρούοντο.
allʼ epeidē pollai kai diaphoroi haireseis en ekeinę̄ tę̄ antigraphę̄, en hę̄ tois autois synechōrēthē hē toiautē exousia, edokoun prostetheisthai saphōs, tychon isōs tines autōn metʼ oligon apo tēs toiautēs paraphylaxeōs anekrouonto.
But since in that rescript, in which such permission was granted to them, many and various conditions seemed to have been clearly added, perhaps some of them shortly afterward were deterred from such observance.
10.5.4Dindorf 4:473
ὁπότε εὐτυχῶς ἐγὼ Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ Αὔγουστος κἀγὼ Λικίννιος ὁ Αὔγουστος ἐν τῇ Μεδιολάνῳ ἐληλύθειμεν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα πρὸς τὸ λυσιτελὲς καὶ τὸ χρήσιμον τῷ κοινῷ διέφερεν, ἐν ζητήσει ἔσχομεν, ταῦτα μεταξὺ τῶν λοιπῶν, ἅτινα ἐδόκει ἐν πολλοῖς ἅπασιν ἐπωφελῆ εἶναι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐν πρώτοις διατάξαι ἐδογματίσαμεν, οἷς ἡ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον αἰδώς τε καὶ τὸ σέβας ἐνείχετο, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν, ὅπως δῶμεν καὶ τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς καὶ πᾶσιν ἐλευθέραν αἵρεσιν τοῦ ἀκολουθεῖν τῇ θρησκείᾳ, ᾗ δʼ ἂν βουληθῶσιν· ὅπως, ὅ τί ποτέ ἐστι θειότης καὶ οὐρανίου πράγματος, ἡμῖν καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπὸ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐξουσίαν διάγουσιν εὐμενὲς εἶναι δυνηθῇ.
hopote eutychōs egō Kōnstantinos ho Augoustos kagō Likinnios ho Augoustos en tę̄ Mediolanǭ elēlytheimen, kai panta hosa pros to lysiteles kai to chrēsimon tǭ koinǭ diepheren, en zētēsei eschomen, tauta metaxy tōn loipōn, hatina edokei en pollois hapasin epōphelē einai, mallon de en prōtois diataxai edogmatisamen, hois hē pros to theion aidōs te kai to sebas eneicheto, toutʼ estin, hopōs dōmen kai tois Christianois kai pasin eleutheran hairesin tou akolouthein tę̄ thrēskeią, hę̄ dʼ an boulēthōsin; hopōs, ho ti pote esti theiotēs kai ouraniou pragmatos, hēmin kai pasi tois hypo tēn hēmeteran exousian diagousin eumenes einai dynēthę̄.
When I, Constantine Augustus, and I, Licinius Augustus, happily met at Milan and considered everything that concerned the advantage and benefit of the public, among the other things that seemed beneficial to all in many respects, we resolved first of all to decree those things by which reverence and worship of the divine were secured: that is, to grant both to the Christians and to all free choice to follow whatever religion they wish, so that whatever divinity and heavenly power there is may be favorable to us and to all who live under our authority.
10.5.5Dindorf 4:473–474
τοίνυν ταύτην τὴν βούλησιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ὑγιεινῷ καὶ ὀρθοτάτῳ λογισμῷ ἐδογματίσαμεν, ὅπως μηδενὶ παντελῶς ἐξουσία ἀρνητέα ᾖ τοῦ ἀκολουθεῖν καὶ αἱρεῖσθαι τὴν τῶν Χριστιανῶν παραφύλαξιν ἢ θρησκείαν, ἑκάστῳ τε ἐξουσία δοθείη τοῦ διδόναι ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ θρησκείᾳ, ἣν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἁρμόζειν νομίζῃ, ὅπως ἡμῖν δυνηθῇ τὸ θεῖον ἐν πᾶσι τὴν ἔθιμον σπουδὴν καὶ καλοκἀγαθίαν παρέχειν.
toinyn tautēn tēn boulēsin tēn hēmeteran hygieinǭ kai orthotatǭ logismǭ edogmatisamen, hopōs mēdeni pantelōs exousia arnētea ę̄ tou akolouthein kai haireisthai tēn tōn Christianōn paraphylaxin ē thrēskeian, hekastǭ te exousia dotheiē tou didonai heautou tēn dianoian en ekeinę̄ tę̄ thrēskeią, hēn autos heautǭ harmozein nomizę̄, hopōs hēmin dynēthę̄ to theion en pasi tēn ethimon spoudēn kai kalokagathian parechein.
We have therefore decreed this our will by sound and most right reasoning, that no one at all should be denied the freedom to follow and choose the observance or religion of the Christians, and that each should be given freedom to devote his mind to that religion which he himself thinks suitable for himself, so that the Divinity may be able to show us in all things its accustomed care and goodness.
10.5.6Dindorf 4:474
ἅτινα οὕτως ἀρέσκειν ἡμῖν ἀντιγράψαι ἀκόλουθον ἦν, ἵνʼ ἀφαιρεθεισῶν παντελῶς τῶν αἱρέσεων, αἵτινες τοῖς προτέροις ἡμῶν γράμμασι τοῖς πρὸς τὴν σὴν καθοσίωσιν ἀποσταλεῖσι περὶ τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐνείχοντο, καὶ ἅτινα πάνυ σκαιὰ καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας πραότητος ἀλλότρια εἶναι ἐδόκει, ταῦτα ὑφαιρεθῇ, καὶ νῦν ἐλευθέρως τε καὶ ἀπλανῶς ἕκαστος τῶν τὴν αὐτὴν προαίρεσιν ἐσχηκότων τοῦ φυλάττειν τὴν τῶν Χριστιανῶν θρησκείαν ἄνευ τινὸς ὀχλήσεως τοῦτο αὐτὸ παραφυλάττοι.
hatina houtōs areskein hēmin antigrapsai akolouthon ēn, hinʼ aphairetheisōn pantelōs tōn haireseōn, haitines tois proterois hēmōn grammasi tois pros tēn sēn kathosiōsin apostaleisi peri tōn Christianōn eneichonto, kai hatina pany skaia kai tēs hēmeteras praotētos allotria einai edokei, tauta hyphairethę̄, kai nyn eleutherōs te kai aplanōs hekastos tōn tēn autēn proairesin eschēkotōn tou phylattein tēn tōn Christianōn thrēskeian aneu tinos ochlēseōs touto auto paraphylattoi.
It was fitting to write that this is our pleasure, so that, the conditions contained in our former letters sent to your devotion concerning the Christians being entirely removed, those things which seemed very harsh and foreign to our clemency may be withdrawn, and now each one of those who have the same purpose of keeping the religion of the Christians may observe it freely and without hindrance, without any molestation.
10.5.7Dindorf 4:474
ἅτινα τῇ σῇ ἐπιμελείᾳ πληρέστατα δηλῶσαι ἐδογματίσαμεν, ὅπως εἰδείης ἡμᾶς ἐλευθέραν καὶ ἀπολελυμένην ἐξουσίαν τοῦ τημελεῖν τὴν ἑαυτῶν θρησκείαν τοῖς αὐτοῖς Χριστιανοῖς, δεδωκέναι.
hatina tę̄ sę̄ epimeleią plērestata dēlōsai edogmatisamen, hopōs eideiēs hēmas eleutheran kai apolelymenēn exousian tou tēmelein tēn heautōn thrēskeian tois autois Christianois, dedōkenai.
We have resolved to make these things known most fully to your care, so that you may know that we have given to these same Christians free and unrestricted power to attend to their own religion.
10.5.8Dindorf 4:474
ὅπερ ἐπειδὴ ἀπολελυμένως αὐτοῖς ὑφʼ ἡμῶν δεδωρῆσθαι, θεωρεῖ ἡ σὴ καθοσίωσις, καὶ ἑτέροις δεδόσθαι ἐξουσίαν τοῖς βουλομένοις τοῦ μετέρχεσθαι τὴν παρατήρησιν καὶ θρησκείαν ἑαυτῶν· ὅπερ ἀκολούθως τῇ ἡσυχίᾳ τῶν ἡμετέρων καιρῶν γίνεσθαι φανερόν ἐστιν, ὅπως ἐξουσίαν ἕκαστος ἔχη τοῦ αἱρεῖσθαι καὶ τημελεῖν ὁποῖον δʼ ἂν βούληται θεῖον. τοῦτο δὲ ὑφʼ ἡμῶν γέγονεν, ὅπως μηδεμιᾷ τιμῇ μηδὲ θρησκείᾳ τινὶ μεμειῶσθαί τι ὑφʼ ἡμῶν δοκοίη.
hoper epeidē apolelymenōs autois hyphʼ hēmōn dedōrēsthai, theōrei hē sē kathosiōsis, kai heterois dedosthai exousian tois boulomenois tou meterchesthai tēn paratērēsin kai thrēskeian heautōn; hoper akolouthōs tę̄ hēsychią tōn hēmeterōn kairōn ginesthai phaneron estin, hopōs exousian hekastos echē tou haireisthai kai tēmelein hopoion dʼ an boulētai theion. touto de hyphʼ hēmōn gegonen, hopōs mēdemią timę̄ mēde thrēskeią tini memeiōsthai ti hyphʼ hēmōn dokoiē.
And since your devotion sees that this has been granted to them by us without restriction, it perceives that power has also been given to others who wish to follow their own observance and religion; which clearly accords with the tranquility of our times, so that each may have freedom to choose and worship whatever deity he wishes. This has been done by us so that we may not seem to have diminished any honor or any religion.
10.5.9Dindorf 4:474–475
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τοῖς λοιποῖς εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον τῶν Χριστιανῶν δογματίζομεν, ἵνα τοὺς τόπους αὐτῶν, εἰς οὓς τὸ πρότερον συνέρχεσθαι ἔθος ἦν αὐτοῖς, περὶ ὧν καὶ τοῖς πρότερον δοθεῖσι πρὸς τὴν σὴν καθοσίωσιν γράμμασι τύπος ἕτερος ἦν ὡρισμένος τῷ προτέρῳ χρόνῳ, ἵνʼ, εἴ τινες ἢ παρὰ τοῦ ταμείου τοῦ ἡμετέρου, ἢ παρά τινος ἑτέρου φαίνοιντο ἠγορακότες τούτους, τοῖς αὐτοῖς Χριστιανοῖς ἄνευ ἀργυρίου καὶ ἄνευ τινὸς ἀπαιτήσεως τῆς τιμῆς ὑπερτεθείσης, δίχα πάσης ἀμελείας καὶ ἀμφιβολίας, ἀποκαταστήσωσι· καὶ εἴ τινες κατὰ δῶρον τυγχάνουσιν εἰληφότες τοὺς αὐτοὺς τόπους, ὅπως τοῖς αὐτοῖς Χριστιανοῖς τὴν ταχίστην ἀποκαταστήσωσιν·
kai touto de pros tois loipois eis to prosōpon tōn Christianōn dogmatizomen, hina tous topous autōn, eis hous to proteron synerchesthai ethos ēn autois, peri hōn kai tois proteron dotheisi pros tēn sēn kathosiōsin grammasi typos heteros ēn hōrismenos tǭ proterǭ chronǭ, hinʼ, ei tines ē para tou tameiou tou hēmeterou, ē para tinos heterou phainointo ēgorakotes toutous, tois autois Christianois aneu argyriou kai aneu tinos apaitēseōs tēs timēs hypertetheisēs, dicha pasēs ameleias kai amphibolias, apokatastēsōsi; kai ei tines kata dōron tynchanousin eilēphotes tous autous topous, hopōs tois autois Christianois tēn tachistēn apokatastēsōsin;
And this too, in addition to the rest, we decree in regard to the Christians: that their places, in which they formerly used to assemble, and concerning which a different rule had been laid down in the letters previously sent to your devotion, if any appear to have bought them either from our treasury or from anyone else, they shall restore them to these same Christians without payment and without any demand for the price, setting aside all negligence and hesitation; and if any happen to have received the same places as a gift, they shall restore them as quickly as possible to these same Christians;
10.5.10Dindorf 4:475
οὕτως εἰ ἢ οἱ ἠγορακότες τοὺς αὐτοὺς τόπους, ἢ οἶ κατὰ δωρεὰν εἰληφότες αἰτῶσί τι παρὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας καλοκἀγαθίας, προσέλθωσι τῷ ἐπὶ τόπων ἐπάρχῳ δικάζοντι, ὅπως καὶ αὐτῶν διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας χρηστότητος πρόνοια γένηται. ἅτινα πάντα τῷ σώματι τῷ τῶν Χριστιανῶν παρʼ αὐτὰ διὰ τῆς σῆς σπουδῆς ἄνευ τινὸς παρολκῆς παραδίδοσθαι δεήσει.
houtōs ei ē hoi ēgorakotes tous autous topous, ē oi kata dōrean eilēphotes aitōsi ti para tēs hēmeteras kalokagathias, proselthōsi tǭ epi topōn eparchǭ dikazonti, hopōs kai autōn dia tēs hēmeteras chrēstotētos pronoia genētai. hatina panta tǭ sōmati tǭ tōn Christianōn parʼ auta dia tēs sēs spoudēs aneu tinos parolkēs paradidosthai deēsei.
on this condition, that if either those who bought the same places or those who received them as a gift ask anything of our benevolence, they may apply to the prefect who judges in the district, so that provision may be made for them too through our kindness. All these things must be handed over at once, through your zeal and without any delay, to the body of the Christians.
10.5.11Dindorf 4:475
καὶ ἐπειδὴ οἶ αὐτοὶ Χριστιανοὶ οὐ μόνον ἐκείνους, εἰς οὓς συνέρχεσθαι ἔθος εἶχον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέρους τόπους ἐσχηκέναι γινώσκονται, διαφέροντας οὐ πρὸς ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ δίκαιον τοῦ αὐτῶν σώματος, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τῶν Χριστιανῶν, ταῦτα πάντα ἐπὶ τῷ νόμῳ, ὃν προειρήκαμεν, δίχα παντελοῦς τινος ἀμφισβητήσεως τοῖς αὐτοῖς Χριστιανοῖς, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τῷ σώματι αὐτῶν καὶ τῇ συνόδῳ, ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν ἀποκαταστῆναι κελεύσεις, τοῦ προειρημένου λογισμοῦ δηλαδὴ φυλαχθέντος, ὅπως αὐτοὶ οἵτινες τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἄνευ τιμῆς, καθὼς προειρήκαμεν, ἀποκαθιστῶσι, τὸ ἀζήμιον τὸ ἑαυτῶν παρὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας καλοκἀγαθίας ἐλπίζοιεν.
kai epeidē oi autoi Christianoi ou monon ekeinous, eis hous synerchesthai ethos eichon, alla kai heterous topous eschēkenai ginōskontai, diapherontas ou pros hekaston autōn, alla pros to dikaion tou autōn sōmatos, toutʼ esti tōn Christianōn, tauta panta epi tǭ nomǭ, hon proeirēkamen, dicha pantelous tinos amphisbētēseōs tois autois Christianois, toutʼ esti tǭ sōmati autōn kai tę̄ synodǭ, hekastǭ autōn apokatastēnai keleuseis, tou proeirēmenou logismou dēladē phylachthentos, hopōs autoi hoitines tous autous aneu timēs, kathōs proeirēkamen, apokathistōsi, to azēmion to heautōn para tēs hēmeteras kalokagathias elpizoien.
And since these same Christians are known to have possessed not only the places where they were accustomed to assemble but also other places belonging not to individuals among them but to the right of their body, that is, of the Christians, you will order all these, under the law we have stated above, without any dispute whatever, to be restored to these same Christians, that is, to their body and assembly, to each of them, the principle stated above being clearly observed, that those who restore them without price, as we have said, may hope for indemnity from our benevolence.
10.5.12Dindorf 4:475–476
ἐν οἶς πᾶσι τῷ προειρημένῳ σώματι τῶν Χριστιανῶν τὴν σπουδὴν δυνατώτατα παρασχεῖν ὀφείλεις, ὅπως τὸ ἡμέτερον κέλευσμα τὴν ταχίστην παραπληρωθῇ, ὅπως καὶ ἐν τούτῳ διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας χρηστότητος πρόνοια γένηται τῆς κοινῆς καὶ δημοσίας ἡσυχίας.
en ois pasi tǭ proeirēmenǭ sōmati tōn Christianōn tēn spoudēn dynatōtata paraschein opheileis, hopōs to hēmeteron keleusma tēn tachistēn paraplērōthę̄, hopōs kai en toutǭ dia tēs hēmeteras chrēstotētos pronoia genētai tēs koinēs kai dēmosias hēsychias.
In all these matters you ought to show the utmost zeal on behalf of the aforesaid body of the Christians, so that our command may be carried out as quickly as possible, and so that in this too provision may be made through our kindness for the common and public tranquility.
10.5.13Dindorf 4:476
τούτῳ γὰρ τῷ λογισμῷ, καθὼς καὶ προείρηται, ἡ θεία σπουδὴ περὶ ἡμᾶς, ἧς ἐν πολλοῖς ἤδη πράγμασιν ἀπεπειράθημεν, διὰ παντὸς τοῦ χρόνου βεβαίως διαμενεῖ.
toutǭ gar tǭ logismǭ, kathōs kai proeirētai, hē theia spoudē peri hēmas, hēs en pollois ēdē pragmasin apepeirathēmen, dia pantos tou chronou bebaiōs diamenei.
For by this means, as has been said before, the divine favor toward us, which we have already experienced in many matters, will remain firmly for all time.
10.5.14Dindorf 4:476
ἵνα δὲ ταύτης τῆς ἡμετέρας νομοθεσίας καὶ τῆς καλοκἀγαθίας ὅρος πρὸς γνῶσιν πάντων ἐνεχθῆναι δυνηθῇ, ταῦτα τὰ ὑφʼ ἡμῶν γραφέντα πανταχοῦ προθεῖναι καὶ εἰς γνῶσιν πάντων ἀγαγεῖν ἀκόλουθόν ἐστιν, ὅπως ταύτης τῆς ἡμετέρας καλοκἀγαθίας ἡ νομοθεσία μηδένα λαθεῖν δυνηθῇ.”
hina de tautēs tēs hēmeteras nomothesias kai tēs kalokagathias horos pros gnōsin pantōn enechthēnai dynēthę̄, tauta ta hyphʼ hēmōn graphenta pantachou protheinai kai eis gnōsin pantōn agagein akolouthon estin, hopōs tautēs tēs hēmeteras kalokagathias hē nomothesia mēdena lathein dynēthę̄.”
And so that the terms of this our legislation and benevolence may be brought to the knowledge of all, it is fitting that what we have written be posted everywhere and brought to the knowledge of all, so that the legislation of this our benevolence may escape no one.”
10.5.15Dindorf 4:476
Ἀντίγραφον ἑτέρας βασιλικῆς διατάξεως, ἣν αὖθις πεποίηνται, μόνῃ τῇ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τὴν δωρεὰν δεδόσθαι ὑποσημηνάμενοι. “Χαῖρε Ἀνυλῖνε, τιμιώτατε ἡμῖν. ἔστιν ὁ τρόπος οὗτος τῆς φιλαγαθίας τῆς ἡμετέρας, ὥστε ἐκεῖνα ἅπερ δικαίῳ ἀλλοτρίῳ προσήκει, μὴ μόνον μὴ ἐνοχλεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποκαθιστᾶν βούλεσθαι ἡμᾶς, Ἀνυλῖνε τιμιώτατε.
Antigraphon heteras basilikēs diataxeōs, hēn authis pepoiēntai, monę̄ tę̄ katholikę̄ ekklēsią tēn dōrean dedosthai hyposēmēnamenoi. “Chaire Anyline, timiōtate hēmin. estin ho tropos houtos tēs philagathias tēs hēmeteras, hōste ekeina haper dikaiǭ allotriǭ prosēkei, mē monon mē enochleisthai, alla kai apokathistan boulesthai hēmas, Anyline timiōtate.
Copy of another imperial ordinance which they issued afterward, indicating that the grant was given to the catholic church alone. [Letter of Constantine to Anulinus:] “Greetings, Anulinus, our most honored. It is the custom of our benevolence, most honored Anulinus, to wish that those things which belong by right to another should not only not be disturbed but also be restored.
10.5.16Dindorf 4:476
ὅθεν βουλόμεθα ἵνʼ, ὁπόταν ταῦτα τὰ γράμματα κομίσῃ, εἴ τινα ἐκ τούτων τῶν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ καθολικῇ τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐν ἑκάσταις πόλεσιν ἢ καὶ ἄλλοις τόποις διέφερον, καὶ κατέχοιντο νῦν ἢ ὑπὸ πολιτῶν ἢ ὑπό τινων ἄλλων, ταῦτα ἀποκατασταθῆναι παραχρῆμα ταῖς αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίαις ποιήσῃς, ἐπειδήπερ προῃρήμεθα, ταῦτα ἅπερ αἶ αὐταὶ ἐκκλησίαι πρότερον ἐσχήκεσαν, τῷ δικαίῳ αὐτῶν ἀποκατασταθῆναι.
hothen boulometha hinʼ, hopotan tauta ta grammata komisę̄, ei tina ek toutōn tōn tę̄ ekklēsią tę̄ katholikę̄ tōn Christianōn en hekastais polesin ē kai allois topois diepheron, kai katechointo nyn ē hypo politōn ē hypo tinōn allōn, tauta apokatastathēnai parachrēma tais autōn ekklēsiais poiēsę̄s, epeidēper proę̄rēmetha, tauta haper ai autai ekklēsiai proteron eschēkesan, tǭ dikaiǭ autōn apokatastathēnai.
Wherefore we wish that, when you receive this letter, if any of the things that belonged to the catholic church of the Christians in each city or in other places are now held either by citizens or by any others, you cause them to be restored at once to these churches, since we have resolved that what these churches formerly possessed shall be restored to their right.
10.5.17Dindorf 4:476–477
ὁπότε τοίνυν συνορᾷ ἡ καθοσίωσις ἡ σὴ, ταύτης ἡμῶν τῆς κελεύσεως σαφέστατον εἶναι τὸ πρόσταγμα, σπούδασον, εἴτε κῆποι, εἴτε οἰκίαι, εἶθʼ ὁτιουνδήποτε τῷ δικαίῳ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐκκλησιῶν διέφερον, σύμπαντα αὐταῖς ἀποκατασταθῆναι ὡς τάχιστα, ὅπως τούτῳ ἡμῶν τῷ προστάγματι ἐπιμελεστάτην σε πειθάρχησιν παρεσχηκέναι καταμάθοιμεν. ἔρρωσο, Ἀνυλῖνε, τιμιώτατε καὶ ποθεινότατε ἡμῖν.”
hopote toinyn synorą hē kathosiōsis hē sē, tautēs hēmōn tēs keleuseōs saphestaton einai to prostagma, spoudason, eite kēpoi, eite oikiai, eithʼ hotioundēpote tǭ dikaiǭ tōn autōn ekklēsiōn diepheron, sympanta autais apokatastathēnai hōs tachista, hopōs toutǭ hēmōn tǭ prostagmati epimelestatēn se peitharchēsin pareschēkenai katamathoimen. errōso, Anyline, timiōtate kai potheinotate hēmin.”
Since, then, your devotion perceives that the order of this our command is most clear, hasten to restore to them as quickly as possible everything that belonged by right to these churches, whether gardens or houses or anything else whatever, so that we may learn that you have rendered most careful obedience to this our order. Farewell, Anulinus, our most honored and most beloved.”
10.5.18Dindorf 4:477
Ἀντίγραφον βασιλικῆς ἐπιστολῆς διʼ ἧς σύνοδον ἐπισκόπων ἐπὶ ῾Ρώμης κελεύει γενέσθαι ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἑνώσεως τε καὶ ὁμονοίας. “Κωνσταντῖνος Σεβαστὸς Μιλτιάδῃ ἐπισκόπῳ ῾Ρωμαίων καὶ Μάρκῳ. ἐπειδὴ τοιοῦτοι χάρται παρὰ Ἀνυλίνου τοῦ λαμπροτάτου ἀνθυπάτου τῆς Ἀφρικῆς πρός με πλείους ἀπεστάλησαν, ἐν οἷς ἐμφέρεται, Καικιλιανὸν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον τῆς Καρταγεννησίων πόλεως παρά τινων κολλήγων αὐτοῦ τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἀφρικὴν καθεστώτων ἐν πολλοῖς πράγμασιν εὐθύνεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτό μοι βαρὺ σφόδρα δοκεῖ, τὸ ἐν ταύταις ταῖς ἐπαρχίαις, ἃς τῇ ἐμῇ καθοσιώσει αὐθαίρετος ἡ θεία πρόνοια ἐνεχείρισε, (κἀκεῖσε πολὺ πλῆθος λαοῦ), ὄχλον ἐπὶ τὸ φαυλότερον ἐπιμένοντα εὑρίσκεσθαι ὡσανεὶ διχοστατοῦντα, καὶ μεταξὺ ἐπισκόπους διαφορὰς ἔχειν,
Antigraphon basilikēs epistolēs diʼ hēs synodon episkopōn epi ῾Rōmēs keleuei genesthai hyper tēs tōn ekklēsiōn henōseōs te kai homonoias. “Kōnstantinos Sebastos Miltiadę̄ episkopǭ ῾Rōmaiōn kai Markǭ. epeidē toioutoi chartai para Anylinou tou lamprotatou anthypatou tēs Aphrikēs pros me pleious apestalēsan, en hois empheretai, Kaikilianon ton episkopon tēs Kartagennēsiōn poleōs para tinōn kollēgōn autou tōn kata tēn Aphrikēn kathestōtōn en pollois pragmasin euthynesthai, kai touto moi bary sphodra dokei, to en tautais tais eparchiais, has tę̄ emę̄ kathosiōsei authairetos hē theia pronoia enecheirise, (kakeise poly plēthos laou), ochlon epi to phauloteron epimenonta heuriskesthai hōsanei dichostatounta, kai metaxy episkopous diaphoras echein,
Copy of an imperial letter in which he orders a council of bishops to be held at Rome for the unity and concord of the churches. [Letter of Constantine to Miltiades:] “Constantine Augustus to Miltiades, bishop of the Romans, and to Mark. Since several documents of this kind have been sent to me by Anulinus, the most illustrious proconsul of Africa, in which it is stated that Caecilian, bishop of the city of the Carthaginians, is being called to account on many matters by some of his colleagues established in Africa; and since it seems to me very grievous that in these provinces, which divine providence has of its own accord entrusted to my devotion, and where there is a great multitude of people, the populace should be found persisting in the worse course, as though divided in two, and bishops should be at variance among themselves:
10.5.19Dindorf 4:477
ἔδοξέ μοι, ἵνʼ αὐτὸς ὁ Καικιλιανὸς μετὰ δέκα ἐπισκόπων, τῶν αὐτὸν εὐθύνειν δοκούντων, καὶ δέκα ἑτέρων οὓς αὐτὸς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δίκῃ ἀναγκαίους ὑπολάβοι, εἰς τὴν ῾Ρώμην πλῷ ἀπιέναι μὴ ἀναβάλοιτο, ἵνʼ ἐκεῖσε ὑμῶν παρόντων, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ῾Ρετεκίου καὶ Ματέρνου καὶ Μαρίνου, τῶν κολλήγων ὑμῶν, οὓς τούτου ἕνεκεν εἰς τὴν ῾Ρώμην προσέταξα ἐπισπεῦσαι, δυνηθῇ ἀκουσθῆναι, ὡς ἂν καταμάθοιτε τῷ σεβασμιωτάτῳ νόμῳ ἁρμόττειν.
edoxe moi, hinʼ autos ho Kaikilianos meta deka episkopōn, tōn auton euthynein dokountōn, kai deka heterōn hous autos tę̄ heautou dikę̄ anankaious hypolaboi, eis tēn ῾Rōmēn plǭ apienai mē anabaloito, hinʼ ekeise hymōn parontōn, alla mēn kai ῾Retekiou kai Maternou kai Marinou, tōn kollēgōn hymōn, hous toutou heneken eis tēn ῾Rōmēn prosetaxa epispeusai, dynēthę̄ akousthēnai, hōs an katamathoite tǭ sebasmiōtatǭ nomǭ harmottein.
it seemed good to me that Caecilian himself, with ten of the bishops who appear to accuse him and ten others whom he himself considers necessary for his case, should without delay sail to Rome, so that there, in the presence of yourselves and also of Reticius, Maternus, and Marinus, your colleagues, whom I have ordered to hasten to Rome for this purpose, he may be heard, as you may understand to be in accordance with the most sacred law.
10.5.20Dindorf 4:477–478
ἵνα μέντοι καὶ περὶ πάντων αὐτῶν τούτων πληρεστάτην δυνηθῆτε ἔχειν γνῶσιν, τὰ ἀντίτυπα τῶν ἐγγράφων τῶν πρός με παρὰ Ἀνυλίνου ἀποσταλέντων, γράμμασιν ἐμοῖς ὑποτάξας, πρὸς τοὺς προειρημένους κολλήγας ὑμῶν ἐξέπεμψα, οἶς ἐντυχοῦσα ἡ ὑμετέρα στερρότης δοκιμάσει, ὅντινα χρὴ τρόπον τὴν προειρημένην δίκην ἐπιμελέστατα διευκρινῆσαι, καὶ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον τερματίσαι, ὁπότε μηδὲ τὴν ὑμετέραν ἐπιμέλειαν λανθάνει, τοσαύτην με αἰδῶ τῇ ἐνθέσμῳ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀπονέμειν, ὡς μηδὲν καθόλου σχίσμα ἢ διχοστασίαν ἔν τινι τόπῳ βούλεσθαί με ὑμᾶς καταλιπεῖν. ἡ θειότης ὑμᾶς τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ διαφυλάξοι πολλοῖς ἔτεσι, τιμιώτατε.
hina mentoi kai peri pantōn autōn toutōn plērestatēn dynēthēte echein gnōsin, ta antitypa tōn engraphōn tōn pros me para Anylinou apostalentōn, grammasin emois hypotaxas, pros tous proeirēmenous kollēgas hymōn exepempsa, ois entychousa hē hymetera sterrotēs dokimasei, hontina chrē tropon tēn proeirēmenēn dikēn epimelestata dieukrinēsai, kai kata to dikaion termatisai, hopote mēde tēn hymeteran epimeleian lanthanei, tosautēn me aidō tę̄ enthesmǭ katholikę̄ ekklēsią aponemein, hōs mēden katholou schisma ē dichostasian en tini topǭ boulesthai me hymas katalipein. hē theiotēs hymas tou megalou theou diaphylaxoi pollois etesi, timiōtate.
And so that you may have the fullest knowledge about all these things, I have appended to my letter copies of the documents sent to me by Anulinus and sent them to your aforesaid colleagues. When your firmness has read them, you will judge in what way this case should be most carefully examined and brought to a just end; since it does not escape your care that I pay such respect to the lawful catholic church that I do not wish you to leave any schism or division whatever in any place. May the divinity of the great God preserve you for many years, most honored.”
10.5.21Dindorf 4:478
Ἀντίγραφον βασιλικῆς ἐπιστολῆς, διʼ ἧς προστάττει δευτέραν γενέσθαι σύνοδον ὑπὲρ τοῦ πᾶσαν τῶν ἐπισκόπων περιελεῖν διχοστασίαν. “ Κωνσταντῖνος σεβαστὸς Χρήστῳ ἐπισκόπῳ Συρακουσίων. ἤδη μὲν πρότερον, ὅτε φαύλως καὶ ἐνδιαστρόφως τινὲς περὶ θρησκείας τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐπουρανίου δυνάμεως καὶ τῆς αἱρέσεως τῆς καθολικῆς ἀποδιίστασθαι ἤρξαντο, ἐπιτέμνεσθαι βουληθεὶς τὰς τοιαύτας αὐτῶν φιλονεικίας, οὕτω διετετυπώκειν ὥστε ἀποσταλέντων ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλλίας τινῶν ἐπισκόπων, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τούτων κληθέντων ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀφρικῆς τῶν ἐξ ἐναντίας μοίρας καταλλήλως ἐνστατικῶς καὶ ἐπιμόνως διαγωνιζομένων, παρόντος τε καὶ τοῦ τῆς Ῥώμης ἐπισκόπου, τοῦτο, ὅπερ ἐδόκει κεκινῆσθαι, δυνηθῇ ὑπὸ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτῶν μετὰ πάσης ἐπιμελοῦς διακρίσεως κατορθώσεως τυχεῖν.
Antigraphon basilikēs epistolēs, diʼ hēs prostattei deuteran genesthai synodon hyper tou pasan tōn episkopōn perielein dichostasian. “ Kōnstantinos sebastos Chrēstǭ episkopǭ Syrakousiōn. ēdē men proteron, hote phaulōs kai endiastrophōs tines peri thrēskeias tēs hagias kai epouraniou dynameōs kai tēs haireseōs tēs katholikēs apodiistasthai ērxanto, epitemnesthai boulētheis tas toiautas autōn philoneikias, houtō dietetypōkein hōste apostalentōn apo tēs Gallias tinōn episkopōn, alla mēn kai toutōn klēthentōn apo tēs Aphrikēs tōn ex enantias moiras katallēlōs enstatikōs kai epimonōs diagōnizomenōn, parontos te kai tou tēs Rhōmēs episkopou, touto, hoper edokei kekinēsthai, dynēthę̄ hypo tēs parousias autōn meta pasēs epimelous diakriseōs katorthōseōs tychein.
Copy of an imperial letter in which he orders a second council to be held to remove all division among the bishops. [Letter of Constantine to Chrestus:] “Constantine Augustus to Chrestus, bishop of the Syracusans. Already earlier, when some began wickedly and perversely to depart from the religion of the holy and heavenly power and from the catholic faith, wishing to cut short such contentions of theirs, I had arranged that certain bishops should be sent from Gaul, and that those of the opposing parties who were contending obstinately and persistently against each other should be summoned from Africa, and that, the bishop of Rome also being present, the matter that seemed to have been raised might through their presence be settled with all careful examination.
10.5.22Dindorf 4:478–479
ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ, ὡς συμβαίνει, ἐπιλαθόμενοί τινες καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τῆς ἰδίας καὶ τοῦ σεβάσματος τοῦ ὀφειλομένου τῇ ἁγιωτάτῃ αἱρέσει, ἔτι καὶ νῦν τὰς ἰδίας ἔχθρας παρατείνειν οὐ παύονται, μὴ βουλόμενοι τῇ ἤδη ἐξενεχθείσῃ κρίσει συντίθεσθαι, καὶ διοριζόμενοι, ὅτι δὴ ἄρα ὀλίγοι τινὲς τὰς γνώμας καὶ τὰς ἀποφάσεις ἑαυτῶν ἐξήνεγκαν, ἢ καὶ μὴ πρότερον ἁπάντων τῶν ὀφειλόντων ζητηθῆναι ἀκριβῶς ἐξετασθέντων πρὸς τὸ τὴν κρίσιν ἐξενέγκαι πάνυ ταχέως καὶ ὀξέως ἔσπευσαν, ἔκ τε τούτων ἁπάντων ἐκεῖνα συμβαίνει γενέσθαι, τὸ καὶ τούτους αὐτοὺς ἀδελφικὴν καὶ ὁμόφρονα ὀφείλοντας ἔχειν ὁμοψυχίαν αἰσχρῶς, μᾶλλον δὲ μυσαρῶς ἀλλήλων ἀποδιεστάναι, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τοῖς ἀλλοτρίας ἔχουσι τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγιωτάτης θρησκείας ταύτης πρόφασιν χλεύης διδόναι, — ὅθεν προνοητέον μοι ἐγένετο, ὅπως τοῦτο, ὅπερ ἐχρῆν μετὰ τὴν ἐξενεχθεῖσαν ἤδη κρίσιν αὐθαιρέτῳ συγκαταθέσει πεπαῦσθαι, κἂν νῦν ποτὲ δυνηθῇ πολλῶν παρόντων τέλους τυχεῖν.
allʼ epeidē, hōs symbainei, epilathomenoi tines kai tēs sōtērias tēs idias kai tou sebasmatos tou opheilomenou tę̄ hagiōtatę̄ hairesei, eti kai nyn tas idias echthras parateinein ou pauontai, mē boulomenoi tę̄ ēdē exenechtheisę̄ krisei syntithesthai, kai diorizomenoi, hoti dē ara oligoi tines tas gnōmas kai tas apophaseis heautōn exēnenkan, ē kai mē proteron hapantōn tōn opheilontōn zētēthēnai akribōs exetasthentōn pros to tēn krisin exenenkai pany tacheōs kai oxeōs espeusan, ek te toutōn hapantōn ekeina symbainei genesthai, to kai toutous autous adelphikēn kai homophrona opheilontas echein homopsychian aischrōs, mallon de mysarōs allēlōn apodiestanai, kai tois anthrōpois tois allotrias echousi tas psychas apo tēs hagiōtatēs thrēskeias tautēs prophasin chleuēs didonai, — hothen pronoēteon moi egeneto, hopōs touto, hoper echrēn meta tēn exenechtheisan ēdē krisin authairetǭ synkatathesei pepausthai, kan nyn pote dynēthę̄ pollōn parontōn telous tychein.
But since, as happens, some, forgetting both their own salvation and the reverence owed to the most holy faith, even now do not cease to prolong their own enmities, not wishing to accept the judgment already given, and asserting that only a few gave their opinions and decisions, or that they hastened very quickly and sharply to give judgment before everything that ought to have been inquired into had been accurately examined; and since from all this it comes about that those very people who ought to have brotherly and harmonious unity of soul are shamefully, or rather abominably, separated from one another, and give occasion for mockery to men whose souls are strangers to this most holy religion, it became my concern to provide that this matter, which ought to have ceased by voluntary agreement after the judgment already given, might now at last be brought to an end in the presence of many.
10.5.23Dindorf 4:479
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν πλείστους ἐκ διαφόρων καὶ ἀμυθήτων τόπων ἐπισκόπους εἰς τὴν Ἀρελατησίων πόλιν εἴσω Καλανδῶν Αὐγούστων συνελθεῖν ἐκελεύσαμεν, καὶ σοὶ γράψαι ἐνομίσαμεν, ἵνα λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ λαμπροτάτου Λατρωνιανοῦ τοῦ κορρήκτορος Σικελίας δημόσιον ὄχημα, συζεύξας σεαυτῷ καὶ δύο γέ τινας τῶν ἐκ τοῦ δευτέρου θρόνου, οὓς ἂν σὺ αὐτὸς ἐπιλέξασθαι κρίνῃς, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τρεῖς παῖδας τοὺς δυνησομένους ὑμῖν κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ὑπηρετήσασθαι παραλαβὼν, εἴσω τῆς αὐτῆς ἡμέρας ἐπὶ τῷ προειρημένῳ τόπῳ ἀπάντησον,
epeidē toinyn pleistous ek diaphorōn kai amythētōn topōn episkopous eis tēn Arelatēsiōn polin eisō Kalandōn Augoustōn synelthein ekeleusamen, kai soi grapsai enomisamen, hina labōn para tou lamprotatou Latrōnianou tou korrēktoros Sikelias dēmosion ochēma, syzeuxas seautǭ kai dyo ge tinas tōn ek tou deuterou thronou, hous an sy autos epilexasthai krinę̄s, alla mēn kai treis paidas tous dynēsomenous hymin kata tēn hodon hypēretēsasthai paralabōn, eisō tēs autēs hēmeras epi tǭ proeirēmenǭ topǭ apantēson,
Since, therefore, we have commanded very many bishops from various and countless places to assemble in the city of Arles before the Kalends of August, we have thought it right to write to you also, that you should obtain a public vehicle from the most illustrious Latronianus, corrector of Sicily, take with you two others of the second rank whom you yourself may choose, and also three servants who will be able to attend you on the way, and meet at the aforesaid place by that same day,
10.5.24Dindorf 4:479–480
ὡς ἂν διά τε τῆς σῆς στερρότητος καὶ διὰ τῆς λοιπῆς τῶν συνιόντων ὁμοψύχου καὶ ὁμόφρονος συνέσεως καὶ τοῦτο, ὅπερ ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο φαύλως διʼ αἰσχράς τινας ζυγομαχίας παραμεμένηκεν, ἀκουσθέντων πάντων τῶν μελλόντων λεχθήσεσθαι παρὰ τῶν νῦν ἀπʼ ἀλλήλων διεστώτων, οὕσπερ ὁμοίως παρεῖναι ἐκελεύσαμεν, δυνηθῇ εἰς τὴν ὀφειλομένην θρησκείαν καὶ πίστιν, ἀδελφικήν τε ὁμόνοιαν κἄν βραδέως ἀνακληθῆναι. ὑγιαίνοντά σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ διαφυλάξαι ἐπὶ πολλοῖς ἔτεσιν.” Ἀντίγραφον βασιλικῆς ἐπιστολῆς, διʼ ἧς χρήματα ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις δωρεῖται.
hōs an dia te tēs sēs sterrotētos kai dia tēs loipēs tōn syniontōn homopsychou kai homophronos syneseōs kai touto, hoper achri tou deuro phaulōs diʼ aischras tinas zygomachias paramemenēken, akousthentōn pantōn tōn mellontōn lechthēsesthai para tōn nyn apʼ allēlōn diestōtōn, housper homoiōs pareinai ekeleusamen, dynēthę̄ eis tēn opheilomenēn thrēskeian kai pistin, adelphikēn te homonoian kan bradeōs anaklēthēnai. hygiainonta se ho theos ho pantokratōr diaphylaxai epi pollois etesin.” Antigraphon basilikēs epistolēs, diʼ hēs chrēmata tais ekklēsiais dōreitai.
so that through your firmness and the harmonious and like-minded understanding of the rest who assemble, this matter too, which has continued wickedly until now through certain shameful quarrels, may, after all that is to be said by those now at variance with one another (whom we have likewise commanded to be present) has been heard, be recalled, even if slowly, to the religion and faith that are owed, and to brotherly concord. May God Almighty keep you in health for many years.” Copy of an imperial letter in which he grants money to the churches.
Church 10, chapter 6
10.6.1Dindorf 4:480
“Κωνσταντῖνος Αὔγουστος Καικιλιανῷ ἐπισκόπῳ Καρταγένης. ἐπειδήπερ ἤρεσε, κατὰ πάσας ἐπαρχίας, τάς τε Ἀφρικὰς καὶ τὰς Νουμιδίας καὶ τὰς Μαυριτανίας, ῥητοῖς τισι τῶν ὑπηρετῶν τῆς ἐνθέσμου καὶ τῆς ἁγιωτάτης καθολικῆς θρησκείας εἰς ἀναλώματα ἐπιχορηγηθῆναί τι, ἔδωκα γράμματα πρὸς Οὖρσον τὸν διασημότατον καθολικὸν τῆς Ἀφρικῆς, καὶ ἐδήλωσα αὐτῷ, ὅπως τρισχιλίους φόλλεις τῇ σῇ στερρότητι ἀπαριθμῆσαι φροντίσῃ.
“Kōnstantinos Augoustos Kaikilianǭ episkopǭ Kartagenēs. epeidēper ērese, kata pasas eparchias, tas te Aphrikas kai tas Noumidias kai tas Mauritanias, rhētois tisi tōn hypēretōn tēs enthesmou kai tēs hagiōtatēs katholikēs thrēskeias eis analōmata epichorēgēthēnai ti, edōka grammata pros Ourson ton diasēmotaton katholikon tēs Aphrikēs, kai edēlōsa autǭ, hopōs trischilious pholleis tę̄ sę̄ sterrotēti aparithmēsai phrontisę̄.
[Letter of Constantine to Caecilian:] “Constantine Augustus to Caecilian, bishop of Carthage. Since it has pleased us that in all the provinces, the Africas, the Numidias, and the Mauretanias, something should be supplied for expenses to certain specified ministers of the lawful and most holy catholic religion, I have given letters to Ursus, the most distinguished finance officer of Africa, and have instructed him to take care to pay to your firmness three thousand folles.
10.6.2Dindorf 4:480
σὺ τοίνυν, ἡνίκα τὴν προδηλουμένην ποσότητα τῶν χρημάτων ὑποδεχθῆναι ποιήσεις, ἅπασι τοῖς προειρημένοις κατὰ τὸ βρέουιον τὸ πρὸς σὲ παρὰ Ὁσίου ἀποσταλὲν ταῦτα τὰ χρήματα διαδοθῆναι κέλευσον.
sy toinyn, hēnika tēn prodēloumenēn posotēta tōn chrēmatōn hypodechthēnai poiēseis, hapasi tois proeirēmenois kata to breouion to pros se para Hosiou apostalen tauta ta chrēmata diadothēnai keleuson.
You, therefore, when you have received the aforesaid sum of money, order this money to be distributed to all those mentioned above according to the list sent to you by Hosius.
10.6.3Dindorf 4:480
εἰ δʼ ἄρα πρὸς τὸ συμπληρωθῆναί μου τὴν εἰς τοῦτο περὶ ἅπαντας αὐτοὺς προαίρεσιν ἐνδεῖν τι καταμάθοις, παρὰ Ἡρακλείδα τοῦ ἐπιτρόπου τῶν ἡμετέρων κτημάτων ἀναμφιλίκτως ὅπερ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι καταμάθοις αἰτῆσαι ὀφείλεις. καὶ γὰρ παρόντι αὐτῷ προσέταξα, ἵνʼ εἴ τι ἄν χρημάτων παρ αὐτοῦ ἡ σὴ στερρότης αἰτήσῃ, ἄνευ δισταγμοῦ τινὸς ἀπαριθμῆσαι φροντίσῃ.
ei dʼ ara pros to symplērōthēnai mou tēn eis touto peri hapantas autous proairesin endein ti katamathois, para Hērakleida tou epitropou tōn hēmeterōn ktēmatōn anamphiliktōs hoper anankaion einai katamathois aitēsai opheileis. kai gar paronti autǭ prosetaxa, hinʼ ei ti an chrēmatōn par autou hē sē sterrotēs aitēsę̄, aneu distagmou tinos aparithmēsai phrontisę̄.
But if you find that anything is lacking for the fulfillment of my purpose in this toward all of them, you ought to ask without hesitation from Heraclides, the procurator of our estates, whatever you find to be necessary. For I have commanded him in person that, if your firmness asks any money of him, he should take care to pay it without any hesitation.
10.6.4Dindorf 4:480–481
καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐπυθόμην τινὰς μὴ καθεστώσης διανοίας τυγχάνοντας ἀνθρώπους τὸν λαὸν τῆς ἁγιωτάτης καὶ καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας φαύλῃ τινὶ ὑπονοθεύσει βούλεσθαι διαστρέφειν, γίνωσκέ με Ἀνυλίνῳ ἀνθυπάτῳ, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ Πατρικίῳ τῷ οὐικαρίῳ τῶν ἐπάρχων παροῦσι τοιαύτας ἐντολὰς δεδωκέναι, ἵνʼ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἅπασι καὶ τούτου μάλιστα τὴν προσήκουσαν φροντίδα ποιήσωνται, καὶ μὴ ἀνάσχωνται περιορᾶν τοιοῦτο γινόμενον.
kai epeidē epythomēn tinas mē kathestōsēs dianoias tynchanontas anthrōpous ton laon tēs hagiōtatēs kai katholikēs ekklēsias phaulę̄ tini hyponotheusei boulesthai diastrephein, ginōske me Anylinǭ anthypatǭ, alla mēn kai Patrikiǭ tǭ ouikariǭ tōn eparchōn parousi toiautas entolas dedōkenai, hinʼ en tois loipois hapasi kai toutou malista tēn prosēkousan phrontida poiēsōntai, kai mē anaschōntai perioran toiouto ginomenon.
And since I have learned that certain persons of unsettled mind wish to turn aside the people of the most holy and catholic church by some wicked corruption, know that I have given such commands in person to Anulinus the proconsul and also to Patricius the vicar of the prefects, that among all other things they should give due attention especially to this, and should not allow such a thing to be overlooked.
10.6.5Dindorf 4:481
διόπερ εἴ τινας τοιούτους ἀνθρώπους ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ μανίᾳ ἐπιμένειν κατίδοις, ἄνευ τινὸς ἀμφιβολίας τοῖς προειρημένοις δικασταῖς πρόσελθε, καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο προσανένεγκε, ὅπως αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖνοι, καθάπερ αὐτοῖς παροῦσιν ἐκέλευσα, ἐπιστρέψωσιν. ἡ θειότης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ σε διαφυλάξοι ἐπὶ πολλοῖς ἔτεσιν.”
dioper ei tinas toioutous anthrōpous en autę̄ tę̄ manią epimenein katidois, aneu tinos amphibolias tois proeirēmenois dikastais proselthe, kai auto touto prosanenenke, hopōs autous ekeinoi, kathaper autois parousin ekeleusa, epistrepsōsin. hē theiotēs tou megalou theou se diaphylaxoi epi pollois etesin.”
Wherefore, if you see any such persons persisting in this madness, go without any hesitation to the aforesaid judges and report this very matter to them, so that they may correct them, as I commanded them in person. May the divinity of the great God preserve you for many years.”
Church 10, chapter 7
10.7.1Dindorf 4:481
Ἀντίγραφον βασιλικῆς ἐπιστολῆς, διʼ ἧς τοὺς προεστῶτας τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν πάσης ἀπολελύσθαι τῆς περὶ τὰ πολιτικὰ λειτουργίας προστάττει. “Χαῖρε, Ἀνυλῖνε, τιμιώτατε ἡμῖν ἐπειδὴ ἐκ πλειόνων πραγμάτων φαίνεται, παρεξουθενηθεῖσαν τὴν θρησκείαν, ἐν ᾗ ἡ κορυφαία τῆς ἁγιωτάτης ἐπουρανίου αἰδὼς φυλάττεται, μεγάλους κινδύνους ἐνηνοχέναι τοῖς δημοσίοις πράγμασιν, αὐτήν τε ταύτην ἐνθέσμως ἀναληφθεῖσαν καὶ φυλαττομένην μεγίστην εὐτυχίαν τῷ Ῥωμαϊκῷ ὀνόματι, καὶ σύμπασι τοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων πράγμασιν ἐξαίρετον εὐδαιμονίαν παρεσχηκέναι, τῶν θείων εὐεργεσιῶν τοῦτο παρεχουσῶν, ἔδοξεν ἐκείνους τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς τῇ ὀφειλομένη ἁγιότητι καὶ τῇ τοῦ νόμου τούτου παρεδρίᾳ τὰς ὑπηρεσίας τὰς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν τῇ τῆς θείας θρησκείας θεραπείᾳ παρέχοντας, τῶν καμάτων τῶν ἰδίων τὰ ἔπαθλα κομίσασθαι, Ἀνυλῖνε τιμιώτατε.
Antigraphon basilikēs epistolēs, diʼ hēs tous proestōtas tōn ekklēsiōn pasēs apolelysthai tēs peri ta politika leitourgias prostattei. “Chaire, Anyline, timiōtate hēmin epeidē ek pleionōn pragmatōn phainetai, parexouthenētheisan tēn thrēskeian, en hę̄ hē koryphaia tēs hagiōtatēs epouraniou aidōs phylattetai, megalous kindynous enēnochenai tois dēmosiois pragmasin, autēn te tautēn enthesmōs analēphtheisan kai phylattomenēn megistēn eutychian tǭ Rhōmaïkǭ onomati, kai sympasi tois tōn anthrōpōn pragmasin exaireton eudaimonian pareschēkenai, tōn theiōn euergesiōn touto parechousōn, edoxen ekeinous tous andras tous tę̄ opheilomenē hagiotēti kai tę̄ tou nomou toutou paredrią tas hypēresias tas ex heautōn tę̄ tēs theias thrēskeias therapeią parechontas, tōn kamatōn tōn idiōn ta epathla komisasthai, Anyline timiōtate.
Copy of an imperial letter in which he orders the presidents of the churches to be released from all civic public services. [Letter of Constantine to Anulinus:] “Greetings, Anulinus, our most honored. Since it appears from many circumstances that when the religion in which the highest reverence for the most holy heavenly power is preserved was despised, great dangers came upon public affairs, and that when it was lawfully taken up and preserved it brought the greatest good fortune to the Roman name and exceptional prosperity to all human affairs, the divine benefits granting this, it has seemed good, most honored Anulinus, that those men who, with due holiness and devotion to this law, give their own services to the ministry of the divine religion should receive the rewards of their own labors.
10.7.2Dindorf 4:481–482
διόπερ ἐκείνους τοὺς εἴσω τῆς ἐπαρχίας τῆς σοι πεπιστευμένης ἐν τῇ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ᾗ Καικιλιανὸς ἐφέστηκε, τὴν ἐξ ἑαυτῶν ὑπηρεσίαν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ταύτῃ θρησκείᾳ παρέχοντας, οὕσπερ κληρικοὺς ἐπονομάζειν εἰώθασιν, ἀπὸ πάντων ἁπαξαπλῶς τῶν λειτουργιῶν βούλομαι ἀλειτουργήτους διαφυλαχθῆναι, ὅπως μὴ διά τινος πλάνης ἢ ἐξολισθήσεως ἱεροσύλου ἀπὸ τῆς θεραπείας τῆς τῇ θειότητι ὀφειλομένης ἀφέλκωνται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἄνευ τινὸς ἐνοχλήσεως τῷ ἰδίῳ νόμῳ ἐξυπηρετῶνται, ὧνπερ μεγίστην περὶ τὸ θεῖον λατρείαν ποιουμένων πλεῖστον ὅσον τοῖς κοινοῖς πράγμασι συνοίσειν δοκεῖ. ἔρρωσο, Ἀνυλῖνε, τιμιώτατε καὶ ποθεινότατε ἡμῖν.”
dioper ekeinous tous eisō tēs eparchias tēs soi pepisteumenēs en tę̄ katholikę̄ ekklēsią, hę̄ Kaikilianos ephestēke, tēn ex heautōn hypēresian tę̄ hagią tautę̄ thrēskeią parechontas, housper klērikous eponomazein eiōthasin, apo pantōn hapaxaplōs tōn leitourgiōn boulomai aleitourgētous diaphylachthēnai, hopōs mē dia tinos planēs ē exolisthēseōs hierosylou apo tēs therapeias tēs tę̄ theiotēti opheilomenēs aphelkōntai, alla mallon aneu tinos enochlēseōs tǭ idiǭ nomǭ exypēretōntai, hōnper megistēn peri to theion latreian poioumenōn pleiston hoson tois koinois pragmasi synoisein dokei. errōso, Anyline, timiōtate kai potheinotate hēmin.”
Wherefore it is my will that those within the province entrusted to you, in the catholic church over which Caecilian presides, who give their own service to this holy religion, whom they are accustomed to call clergy, be kept wholly free from all public services, so that they may not be drawn away by any error or sacrilegious lapse from the worship owed to the Divinity, but may rather serve their own law without any disturbance; for their rendering the greatest worship to the Divinity will, it seems, bring the greatest benefit to the common welfare. Farewell, Anulinus, our most honored and most beloved.”
Church 10, chapter 8
10.8.1Dindorf 4:482
Τοιαῦτα μὲν οὖν ἡμῖν ἡ θεία καὶ οὐράνιος τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας ἐδωρεῖτο χάρις, τοσαύτη τε ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις ἀγαθῶν ἀφθονία διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐπρυτανεύετο εἰρήνης. καὶ ὧδε μὲν τὰ καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἐν εὐφροσύναις καὶ πανηγύρεσιν ἐτελεῖτο.
Toiauta men oun hēmin hē theia kai ouranios tēs tou sōtēros hēmōn epiphaneias edōreito charis, tosautē te hapasin anthrōpois agathōn aphthonia dia tēs hēmeteras eprytaneueto eirēnēs. kai hōde men ta kathʼ hēmas en euphrosynais kai panēgyresin eteleito.
Such were the gifts that the divine and heavenly grace of our Savior's appearing bestowed on us, and such was the abundance of good things granted to all people through our peace. And so our affairs were carried on in rejoicing and festivals.
10.8.2Dindorf 4:482
οὐκ ἦν δὲ ἄρα τῷ μισοκάλῳ φθόνῳ, τῷ τε φιλοπονήρῳ δαίμονι φορητὸς ἡ τῶν ὁρωμένων θέα, ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲ Λικιννίῳ πρὸς σώφρονα λογισμὸν ἐτύγχανεν αὐτάρκη τὰ τοῖς πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένοις τυράννοις συμβεβηκότα· ὃς εὖ φερομένης τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτῷ, βασιλέως τε μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου δευτερείων τιμῆς, ἐπιγαμβρίας τε καὶ συγγενείας τῆς ἀνωτάτω ἠξιωμένος, μιμήσεως μὲν τῆς τῶν καλῶν ἀπελιμπάνετο, τῆς δὲ τῶν ἀσεβῶν τυράννων μοχθηρίας ἐζήλου τὴν κακοτροπίαν, καὶ ὧν τοῦ βίου τὴν καταστροφὴν ἐπεῖδεν αὐτοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, τούτων ἕπεσθαι τῇ γνώμη μᾶλλον ἢ τῇ τοῦ κρείττονος ἐμμένειν φιλίᾳ τε καὶ διαθέσει ᾑρεῖτο.
ouk ēn de ara tǭ misokalǭ phthonǭ, tǭ te philoponērǭ daimoni phorētos hē tōn horōmenōn thea, hōsper oun oude Likinniǭ pros sōphrona logismon etynchanen autarkē ta tois prosthen dedēlōmenois tyrannois symbebēkota; hos eu pheromenēs tēs archēs autǭ, basileōs te megalou Kōnstantinou deutereiōn timēs, epigambrias te kai syngeneias tēs anōtatō ēxiōmenos, mimēseōs men tēs tōn kalōn apelimpaneto, tēs de tōn asebōn tyrannōn mochthērias ezēlou tēn kakotropian, kai hōn tou biou tēn katastrophēn epeiden autois ophthalmois, toutōn hepesthai tę̄ gnōmē mallon ē tę̄ tou kreittonos emmenein philią te kai diathesei hę̄reito.
But the sight of these things was not bearable to envy, the hater of good, and to the evil-loving demon; just as what had happened to the tyrants already described was not enough to bring Licinius to a sound mind. Though his rule prospered, and he had been honored with the second rank after the great emperor Constantine and with marriage into his family and the highest kinship, he fell short in imitating what was good and emulated the wickedness of the impious tyrants, and chose to follow the mind of those whose end he had seen with his own eyes rather than to remain in the friendship and goodwill of his superior.
10.8.3Dindorf 4:482
διαφθονηθείς γέ τοι τῷ πανευεργέτῃ πόλεμον δυσαγῆ καὶ δεινότατον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐκφέρει, οὐ φύσεως νόμων φεισάμενος, οὐχ ὁρκωμοσιῶν, οὐχ αἵματος, οὐ συνθηκῶν μνήμην ἐν διανοίᾳ λαβών.
diaphthonētheis ge toi tǭ paneuergetę̄ polemon dysagē kai deinotaton pros auton ekpherei, ou physeōs nomōn pheisamenos, ouch horkōmosiōn, ouch haimatos, ou synthēkōn mnēmēn en dianoią labōn.
Envying, then, his universal benefactor, he waged an accursed and most terrible war against him, sparing neither the laws of nature, nor oaths, nor blood, nor giving any thought to treaties.
10.8.4Dindorf 4:482–483
ὁ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ οἷα πανάγαθος βασιλεὺς, εὐνοίας παρέχων ἀληθοῦς σύμβολα, συγγενείας τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐφθόνησε, γάμων τε λαμπρῶν ἀδελφῆς μετουσίαν οὐκ ἀπηρνήσατο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἐκ πατέρων εὐγενείας, βασιλικοῦ τε ἀνέκαθεν αἵματος κοινωνὸν γενέσθαι ἠξίωσε, τῆς τε κατὰ πάντων ἀπολαύειν ἀρχῆς οἷα κηδεστῇ καὶ συμβασιλεῖ παρεῖχε τὴν ἐξουσίαν, οὐκ ἔλαττον μέρος τῶν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίους ἐθνῶν διέπειν αὐτῷ καὶ διοικεῖν κεχαρισμένος.
ho men gar autǭ hoia panagathos basileus, eunoias parechōn alēthous symbola, syngeneias tēs pros auton ouk ephthonēse, gamōn te lamprōn adelphēs metousian ouk apērnēsato, alla kai tēs ek paterōn eugeneias, basilikou te anekathen haimatos koinōnon genesthai ēxiōse, tēs te kata pantōn apolauein archēs hoia kēdestę̄ kai symbasilei pareiche tēn exousian, ouk elatton meros tōn hypo Rhōmaious ethnōn diepein autǭ kai dioikein kecharismenos.
For Constantine, as an all-good emperor, giving tokens of true goodwill, had not grudged him kinship with himself, nor refused him a share in the splendid marriage of his sister; he even thought him worthy to become a partner in his ancestral nobility and in the imperial blood from of old, and gave him power to share in the rule over all as a brother-in-law and fellow emperor, granting him to govern and administer no smaller part of the nations under the Romans.
10.8.5Dindorf 4:483
ὁ δʼ ἔμπαλιν τούτοις τἀναντία διεπράττετο, παντοίας ὁσημέραι κατὰ τοῦ κρείττονος μηχανὰς ἐπιτεχνώμενος, πάντας τε ἐπινοῶν ἐπιβουλῆς τρόπους, ὡς ἂν κακοῖς τὸν εὐεργέτην ἀμείψοιτο. τὰ μὲν οὖν πρῶτα πειρώμενος τὴν συσκευὴν ἐπικρύπτειν, φίλος εἶναι προσεποιεῖτο, δόλῳ τε καὶ ἀπάτῃ πλειστάκις ἐπιθέμενος ῥᾷστα ἂν τυχεῖν τοῦ προσδοκωμένου ἤλπισε.
ho dʼ empalin toutois tanantia diepratteto, pantoias hosēmerai kata tou kreittonos mēchanas epitechnōmenos, pantas te epinoōn epiboulēs tropous, hōs an kakois ton euergetēn ameipsoito. ta men oun prōta peirōmenos tēn syskeuēn epikryptein, philos einai prosepoieito, dolǭ te kai apatę̄ pleistakis epithemenos rhąsta an tychein tou prosdokōmenou ēlpise.
But he, on the contrary, did the opposite, devising every day all kinds of schemes against his superior and inventing every sort of plot to repay his benefactor with evils. At first he tried to hide his conspiracy and pretended to be a friend, and by attacking again and again with guile and deceit he hoped very easily to obtain what he expected.
10.8.6Dindorf 4:483
τῷ δὲ ἄρα ὁ θεὸς ἦν φίλος, κηδεμών τε καὶ φύλαξ, ὃς αὐτῷ τὰς ἐν ἀπορρήτῳ καὶ σκότει μηχανωμένας ἐπιβουλὰς εἰς φῶς ἄγων διήλεγχε. τοσοῦτον ἀρετῆς τὸ μέγα τῆς θεοσεβείας ὅπλον πρὸς ἄμυναν μὲν ἐχθρῶν, οἰκείας δὲ φυλακὴν σωτηρίας ἰσχύει ᾧ δὴ πεφραγμένος ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἡμῶν βασιλεὺς τὰς τοῦ δυσωνύμου πολυπλόκους ἐπιβουλὰς διεδίδρασκεν.
tǭ de ara ho theos ēn philos, kēdemōn te kai phylax, hos autǭ tas en aporrētǭ kai skotei mēchanōmenas epiboulas eis phōs agōn diēlenche. tosouton aretēs to mega tēs theosebeias hoplon pros amynan men echthrōn, oikeias de phylakēn sōtērias ischyei hǭ dē pephragmenos ho theophilestatos hēmōn basileus tas tou dysōnymou polyplokous epiboulas diedidrasken.
But God was Constantine's friend, protector, and guardian, who brought to light and exposed the plots contrived in secret and darkness. So great is the power of the great weapon of godliness for the defense against enemies and the safeguarding of one's own safety; fortified by it, our most God-beloved emperor escaped the many-woven plots of the infamous man.
10.8.7Dindorf 4:483
ὁ δὲ τὴν λαθραίαν συσκευὴν ὡς οὐδαμῶς ἐώρα κατὰ γνώμην αὐτῷ χωροῦσαν, τοῦ θεοῦ πάντα δόλον τε καὶ ῥᾳδιουργίαν τῷ θεοφιλεῖ βασιλεῖ κατάφωρα ποιοῦντος, οὐκέθʼ οἷός τε ὢν ἐπικρύπτεσθαι προφανῆ πόλεμον αἴρεται.
ho de tēn lathraian syskeuēn hōs oudamōs eōra kata gnōmēn autǭ chōrousan, tou theou panta dolon te kai rhądiourgian tǭ theophilei basilei kataphōra poiountos, oukethʼ hoios te ōn epikryptesthai prophanē polemon airetai.
When Licinius saw that his secret conspiracy was in no way going as he wished, since God was making every deceit and villainy plain to the God-beloved emperor, being no longer able to hide it, he took up open war.
10.8.8Dindorf 4:483–484
ὁμόσε δῆτα Κωνσταντίνῳ πολεμεῖν διαγνοὺς, ἤδη καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ὃν ἠπίστατο σέβειν αὐτὸν, παρατάττεσθαι ὡρμᾶτο, κἄπειτα τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτῷ θεοσεβεῖς, μηδὲν μηδʼ ὅλως πώποτε τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτοῦ λυπηρὸν διαθεμένους, ἠρέμα τέως καὶ ἡσυχῆ πολιορκεῖν ἐπεβάλλετο· καὶ τοῦτʼ ἔπραττε, δεινῶς ἀβλεπτεῖν ὑπὸ τῆς ἐμφύτου κακίας ἠναγκασμένος.
homose dēta Kōnstantinǭ polemein diagnous, ēdē kai kata tou theou tōn holōn, hon ēpistato sebein auton, paratattesthai hōrmato, kapeita tous hypʼ autǭ theosebeis, mēden mēdʼ holōs pōpote tēn archēn autou lypēron diathemenous, ērema teōs kai hēsychē poliorkein epeballeto; kai toutʼ epratte, deinōs ableptein hypo tēs emphytou kakias ēnankasmenos.
Having decided to make war on Constantine at close quarters, he was already setting out to array himself also against the God of the universe, whom he knew Constantine worshiped. Then he began, quietly at first and silently, to attack the godly under him, who had never at all done anything to trouble his rule. And he did this because he was compelled by his inborn wickedness to be terribly blind.
10.8.9Dindorf 4:484
οὔτʼ οὖν τὴν μνήμην τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ Χριστιανοὺς ἐκδιωξάντων πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔθετο, οὐδʼ ὧν αὐτὸς ὀλετὴρ καὶ τιμωρὸς διʼ ἃς μετῆλθον ἀσεβείας κατέστη. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοῦ σώφρονος ἐκτραπεὶς λογισμοῦ, διαρρήδην δὲ μανεὶς τὰς φρένας, τὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν, οἷα δὴ Κωνσταντίνου βοηθὸν, ἀντὶ τοῦ βοηθουμένου πολεμεῖν ἐγνώκει.
outʼ oun tēn mnēmēn tōn pro autou Christianous ekdiōxantōn pro ophthalmōn etheto, oudʼ hōn autos oletēr kai timōros diʼ has metēlthon asebeias katestē. alla gar tou sōphronos ektrapeis logismou, diarrēdēn de maneis tas phrenas, ton theon auton, hoia dē Kōnstantinou boēthon, anti tou boēthoumenou polemein egnōkei.
He did not keep before his eyes the memory of those who had persecuted the Christians before him, nor of those whose destroyer and punisher he himself had been for the impieties they pursued. But turning away from sound reasoning and going plainly mad in his mind, he decided to make war on God himself, as Constantine's helper, instead of on the one being helped.
10.8.10Dindorf 4:484
καὶ πρῶτα μὲν τῆς οἰκίας τῆς αὐτοῦ πάντα Χριστιανὸν ἀπελαύνει, ἔρημον αὐτὸς αὑτὸν ὁ δείλαιος τῆς τούτων καθιστὰς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐχῆς, ἣν ὑπὲρ ἀπάντων αὐτοῖς ποιεῖσθαι πάτριον μάθημα τυγχάνει· εἶτα δὲ τοὺς κατὰ πόλιν στρατιώτας ἐκκρίνεσθαι καὶ ἀποβάλλεσθαι τοῦ τῆς τιμῆς ἀξιώματος, εἰ μὴ τοῖς δαίμοσι θύειν αἱροῖντο, παρακελεύεται. καὶ ἔτι γε ταῦτα ἦν μικρὰ, τῇ τῶν μειζόνων συγκρινόμενα παραθέσει.
kai prōta men tēs oikias tēs autou panta Christianon apelaunei, erēmon autos hauton ho deilaios tēs toutōn kathistas hyper autou pros ton theon euchēs, hēn hyper apantōn autois poieisthai patrion mathēma tynchanei; eita de tous kata polin stratiōtas ekkrinesthai kai apoballesthai tou tēs timēs axiōmatos, ei mē tois daimosi thyein hairointo, parakeleuetai. kai eti ge tauta ēn mikra, tę̄ tōn meizonōn synkrinomena parathesei.
First he drove every Christian out of his own household, the wretch thus depriving himself of their prayer to God on his behalf, which it is their ancestral teaching to make on behalf of all. Then he ordered that the soldiers in the cities be cashiered and deprived of the honor of their rank unless they chose to sacrifice to the demons. And these were still small things compared with greater ones.
10.8.11Dindorf 4:484
τί δεῖ τούτων τὰ καθέκαστα καὶ κατὰ μέρος τῷ θεομισεῖ πεπραγμένα μνημονεύειν, ὅπως τε νόμους ἀνόμους ὁ παρανομώτατος ἐξηῦρε; τούς γέ τοι ἐν ταῖς εἱρκταῖς ταλαιπωρουμένους ἐνομοθέτει μηδένα μεταδόσει τροφῆς φιλανθρωπεύεσθαι, μηδʼ ἐλεεῖν τοὺς ἐν δεσμοῖς λιμῷ διαφθειρομένους, μηδʼ ἁπλῶς ἀγαθὸν εἶναι μηδένα, μηδʼ ἀγαθόν τι πράττειν τοὺς καὶ πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως ἐπὶ τὸ συμπαθὲς τῶν πέλας ἑλκομένους. καὶ ἦν γε νόμων οὗτος ἄντικρυς ἀναιδὴς καὶ ἀπηνέστατος, πᾶσαν ἥμερον ὑπερεξάγων φύσιν, ἐφʼ ᾧ καὶ τιμωρία προσέκειτο, τοὺς ἐλεοῦντας τὰ ἴσα πάσχειν τοῖς ἐλεουμένοις, δεσμοῖς τε καὶ φυλακαῖς καθείργνυσθαι, τὴν ἴσην τοῖς καταπονουμένοις ὑπομένοντας τιμωρίαν, τοὺς τὰ φιλάνθρωπα διακονουμένους.
ti dei toutōn ta kathekasta kai kata meros tǭ theomisei pepragmena mnēmoneuein, hopōs te nomous anomous ho paranomōtatos exēure? tous ge toi en tais heirktais talaipōroumenous enomothetei mēdena metadosei trophēs philanthrōpeuesthai, mēdʼ eleein tous en desmois limǭ diaphtheiromenous, mēdʼ haplōs agathon einai mēdena, mēdʼ agathon ti prattein tous kai pros autēs tēs physeōs epi to sympathes tōn pelas helkomenous. kai ēn ge nomōn houtos antikrys anaidēs kai apēnestatos, pasan hēmeron hyperexagōn physin, ephʼ hǭ kai timōria prosekeito, tous eleountas ta isa paschein tois eleoumenois, desmois te kai phylakais katheirgnysthai, tēn isēn tois kataponoumenois hypomenontas timōrian, tous ta philanthrōpa diakonoumenous.
Why need we mention in detail and one by one what the God-hater did, and how the most lawless man invented lawless laws? He decreed that no one should show kindness to those suffering in prison by giving them food, nor pity those in chains perishing of hunger; that no one should be good at all, nor do any good, even those drawn by nature itself to sympathy with their neighbors. And this law was openly shameless and most cruel, exceeding every gentle nature, and a penalty was attached to it: those who showed pity were to suffer the same as those they pitied, and those who performed acts of kindness were to be shut up in chains and prisons, undergoing the same punishment as the sufferers.
10.8.12Dindorf 4:484–485
τοιαῦται αἶ Λικιννίου διατάξεις. τί χρὴ τὰς περὶ γάμων καινοτομίας ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι, ἢ τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς τὸν βίον μεταλλάττουσι νεωτερισμοὺς αὐτοῦ, διʼ ὧν τοὺς παλαιοὺς ῾Ρωμαίων εὖ καὶ σοφῶς κειμένους νόμους περιγράψαι τολμήσας, βαρβάρους τινὰς καὶ ἀνημέρους ἀντεισῆγε νόμους, ἀνόμους ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ παρανόμους; ἐπισκήψεις τε μυρίας κατὰ τῶν ὑποχειρίων ἐθνῶν ἐπενόει, χρυσοῦ τε καὶ ἀργύρου παντοίας εἰσπράξεις, ἀναμετρήσεις τε γῆς, καὶ τῶν κατʼ ἀγροὺς μηκέτʼ ὄντων ἀνθρώπων, πρόπαλαι δὲ κατοιχομένων, ἐπιζήμιον κέρδος.
toiautai ai Likinniou diataxeis. ti chrē tas peri gamōn kainotomias aparithmeisthai, ē tous epi tois ton bion metallattousi neōterismous autou, diʼ hōn tous palaious ῾Rōmaiōn eu kai sophōs keimenous nomous perigrapsai tolmēsas, barbarous tinas kai anēmerous anteisēge nomous, anomous hōs alēthōs kai paranomous? episkēpseis te myrias kata tōn hypocheiriōn ethnōn epenoei, chrysou te kai argyrou pantoias eispraxeis, anametrēseis te gēs, kai tōn katʼ agrous mēketʼ ontōn anthrōpōn, propalai de katoichomenōn, epizēmion kerdos.
Such were the ordinances of Licinius. Why should one list his innovations concerning marriage, or his novelties concerning those departing this life, by which he dared to set aside the ancient laws of the Romans, well and wisely established, and to introduce in their place certain barbarous and savage laws, truly lawless and unlawful? He also devised countless levies against the nations under him, all sorts of exactions of gold and silver, new surveys of land, and a profitable fine on account of people in the country who were no longer alive but had long since died.
10.8.13Dindorf 4:485
οἵους δʼ ἐφηῦρεν ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ μισάνθρωπος κατὰ μηδὲν ἠδικηκότων ἐξορισμοὺς, οἵας εὐπατριδῶν καὶ ἀξιολόγων ἀνδρῶν ἀπαγωγὰς, ὧν δὴ τὰς κουριδίας ἀποζευγνὺς γαμετὰς μιαροῖς τισὶν οἰκέταις ἐφʼ ὕβρει πράξεως αἰσχρᾶς παρεδίδου, ὅσαις δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ ἐσχατόγηρως γυναιξὶν ὑπάνδροις, παρθένοις τε κόραις ἐμπαροινῶν, τὴν ἀκόλαστον τῆς αὐτοῦ ψυχῆς ἐπιθυμίαν ἐπλήρου — τί χρὴ ταῦτα μηκύνειν, τῆς τῶν ἐσχάτων αὐτοῦ πράξεων ὑπερβολῆς μικρὰ τὰ πρῶτα καὶ τὸ μηδὲν εἶναι διελεγχούσης;
hoious dʼ ephēuren epi toutois ho misanthrōpos kata mēden ēdikēkotōn exorismous, hoias eupatridōn kai axiologōn andrōn apagōgas, hōn dē tas kouridias apozeugnys gametas miarois tisin oiketais ephʼ hybrei praxeōs aischras paredidou, hosais de autos ho eschatogērōs gynaixin hypandrois, parthenois te korais emparoinōn, tēn akolaston tēs autou psychēs epithymian eplērou — ti chrē tauta mēkynein, tēs tōn eschatōn autou praxeōn hyperbolēs mikra ta prōta kai to mēden einai dielenchousēs?
And what banishments did the man-hater devise besides these against those who had done no wrong, what arrests of well-born and notable men, whose wedded wives he separated from them and handed over to certain vile slaves for shameful outrage; and to how many married women and young virgins did he himself, in extreme old age, do violence, satisfying the licentious desire of his soul! Why should one dwell on these things, when the excess of his last deeds shows the first to be small and nothing?
10.8.14Dindorf 4:485
τὸ γοῦν τέλος αὐτῷ τῆς μανίας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐπισκόπους ἐχώρει. ἤδη τε τούτους, ὡσὰν τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων θεοῦ θεράποντας, ἐναντίους ὑπάρχειν οἷς ἔδρα ἡγούμενος, οὔπω μὲν ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ διὰ τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος φόβον, λάθρα δὲ αὖθις καὶ δολίως συνεσκευάζετο, ἀνῄρει τε τούτων διʼ ἐπιβουλῆς τῶν ἡγεμόνων τοὺς δοκιμωτάτους. καὶ ὁ τρόπος δὲ τοῦ κατʼ αὐτῶν φόνου ξένος τις ἦν, καὶ οἷος οὐδεπώποτε ἠκούσθη.
to goun telos autǭ tēs manias epi tous episkopous echōrei. ēdē te toutous, hōsan tou epi pantōn theou therapontas, enantious hyparchein hois edra hēgoumenos, oupō men ek tou phanerou dia ton apo tou kreittonos phobon, lathra de authis kai doliōs syneskeuazeto, anę̄rei te toutōn diʼ epiboulēs tōn hēgemonōn tous dokimōtatous. kai ho tropos de tou katʼ autōn phonou xenos tis ēn, kai hoios oudepōpote ēkousthē.
The end of his madness, then, went so far as to attack the bishops. Thinking them, as servants of the God over all, to be opposed to what he was doing, he plotted against them, not yet openly, for fear of his superior, but again secretly and deceitfully, and he put to death the most esteemed of them through the plots of the governors. And the manner of their murder was strange and such as had never been heard of before.
10.8.15Dindorf 4:485–486
τὰ γοῦν ἀμφὶ τὴν Ἀμάσειαν καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς τοῦ Πόντου πόλεις κατεργασθέντα πᾶσαν ὑπερβολὴν ὠμότητος ὑπερηκόντισεν, ἔνθα τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ αἱ μὲν ἐξ ὕψους εἰς ἔδαφος αὖθις κατερρίπτοντο, τὰς δὲ ἀπέκλειον, ὡς ἂν μὴ συνάγοιτό τις τῶν εἰωθότων, μηδὲ τῷ θεῷ τὰς ἐποφειλομένας ἀποδιδῷ λατρείας.
ta goun amphi tēn Amaseian kai tas loipas tou Pontou poleis katergasthenta pasan hyperbolēn ōmotētos hyperēkontisen, entha tōn ekklēsiōn tou theou hai men ex hypsous eis edaphos authis katerriptonto, tas de apekleion, hōs an mē synagoito tis tōn eiōthotōn, mēde tǭ theǭ tas epopheilomenas apodidǭ latreias.
What was done at Amasea and the other cities of Pontus surpassed every extreme of cruelty. There some of the churches of God were again thrown down from top to bottom, while others they shut up, so that none of those who were accustomed to meet might assemble or render to God the worship owed him.
10.8.16Dindorf 4:486
συντελεῖσθαι γὰρ οὐχ ἡγεῖτο ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ τὰς εὐχὰς, συνειδότι φαύλῳ τοῦτο λογιζόμενος, ἀλλʼ ὑπὲρ τοῦ θεοφιλοῦς βασιλέως πάντα πράττειν ἡμάς καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἱλεοῦσθαι πέπειστο· ἔνθεν ὡρμᾶτο καθʼ ἡμῶν τὸν θυμὸν ἐπισκήπτειν.
synteleisthai gar ouch hēgeito hyper autou tas euchas, syneidoti phaulǭ touto logizomenos, allʼ hyper tou theophilous basileōs panta prattein hēmas kai ton theon hileousthai pepeisto; enthen hōrmato kathʼ hēmōn ton thymon episkēptein.
For he did not think that the prayers were offered on his behalf, reasoning so from a bad conscience, but was convinced that we did everything and propitiated God on behalf of the God-beloved emperor; hence he set out to vent his anger on us.
10.8.17Dindorf 4:486
καὶ δῆτα τῶν ἡγεμόνων οἶ κόλακες, τὰ φίλα πράττειν τῷ δυσαγεῖ πεπεισμένοι, τῶν ἐπισκόπων τοὺς μὲν συνήθως ταῖς τῶν κακούργων ἀνδρῶν περιέβαλλον τιμωρίαις, ἀπήγοντό τε καὶ ἐκολάζοντο ἀπροφασίστως τοῖς μιαιφόνοις ὁμοίως οἶ μηδὲν ἠδικηκότες· ἤδη δέ τινες καινοτέραν ὑπέμενον τελευτὴν, ξίφει τὸ σῶμα εἰς πολλὰ τμήματα κατακρεουργούμενοι, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀπηνῆ ταύτην καὶ φρικτοτάτην θέαν τοῖς τῆς θαλάσσης βυθοῖς ἰχθύσι εἰς βορὰν ῥιπτούμενοι.
kai dēta tōn hēgemonōn oi kolakes, ta phila prattein tǭ dysagei pepeismenoi, tōn episkopōn tous men synēthōs tais tōn kakourgōn andrōn perieballon timōriais, apēgonto te kai ekolazonto aprophasistōs tois miaiphonois homoiōs oi mēden ēdikēkotes; ēdē de tines kainoteran hypemenon teleutēn, xiphei to sōma eis polla tmēmata katakreourgoumenoi, kai meta tēn apēnē tautēn kai phriktotatēn thean tois tēs thalassēs bythois ichthysi eis boran rhiptoumenoi.
And indeed the flatterers among the governors, persuaded that they were doing what pleased the accursed man, subjected some of the bishops to the punishments customary for criminals, and men who had done no wrong were led away and punished without pretext like murderers. Some even suffered a more novel death, their bodies cut into many pieces with the sword, and after this cruel and most horrible spectacle thrown into the depths of the sea as food for the fish.
10.8.18Dindorf 4:486
φυγαὶ δὴ αὖθις ἐπὶ τούτοις τῶν θεοσεβῶν ἐγίνοντο ἀνδρῶν, καὶ πάλιν ἀγροὶ, καὶ πάλιν ἐρημίαι, νάπαι τε καὶ ὄρη τοὺς Χριστοῦ θεράποντας ὑπεδέχοντο. ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα τοῦτον προυχώρει τῷ δυσσεβεῖ τὸν τρόπον, λοιπὸν καὶ τὸν κατὰ πάντων ἀνακινεῖν διωγμὸν ἐπὶ διάνοιαν ἐβάλλετο.
phygai dē authis epi toutois tōn theosebōn eginonto andrōn, kai palin agroi, kai palin erēmiai, napai te kai orē tous Christou therapontas hypedechonto. epei de kai tauta touton prouchōrei tǭ dyssebei ton tropon, loipon kai ton kata pantōn anakinein diōgmon epi dianoian eballeto.
Once again, therefore, there were flights of godly men, and again the fields, again the deserts, glens, and mountains received the servants of Christ. And when these things too went in this way for the impious man, he then set his mind on stirring up the persecution against all.
10.8.19Dindorf 4:486
ἐκράτει τε γνώμης καὶ οὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἦν αὐτῷ μὴ οὐχὶ ἐν ἔργῳ χωρεῖν, εἰ μὴ τάχιστα τὸ μέλλον ἔσεσθαι προλαβὼν ὁ τῶν οἰκείων ψυχῶν ὑπέρμαχος θεὸς ὡς ἐν βαθεῖ σκότῳ καὶ νυκτὶ ζοφωδεστάτῃ φωστῆρα μέγαν ἀθρόως καὶ σωτῆρα τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐξέλαμψε, τὸν αὐτοῦ θεράποντα Κωνσταντῖνον ὑψηλῷ βραχίονι ἐπὶ τὰ τῇδε χειραγωγήσας.
ekratei te gnōmēs kai ouden empodōn ēn autǭ mē ouchi en ergǭ chōrein, ei mē tachista to mellon esesthai prolabōn ho tōn oikeiōn psychōn hypermachos theos hōs en bathei skotǭ kai nykti zophōdestatę̄ phōstēra megan athroōs kai sōtēra tois pasin exelampse, ton autou theraponta Kōnstantinon hypsēlǭ brachioni epi ta tę̄de cheiragōgēsas.
He was carrying out his intention, and nothing hindered him from putting it into effect, had not God, the champion of the souls that are his own, very quickly anticipated what was about to happen and, as in deep darkness and gloomiest night, suddenly made a great light and savior shine forth for all, leading his servant Constantine there with a high arm.
Church 10, chapter 9
10.9.1Dindorf 4:486–487
Τούτῳ μὲν οὖν ἄνωθεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καρπὸν εὐσεβείας ἐπάξιον, τὰ τρόπαια τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν παρεῖχε νίκης, τὸν δʼ ἀλιτήριον, αὐτοῖς συμβούλοις ἅπασι καὶ φίλοις, ὑπὸ τοῖς Κωνσταντίνου ποσὶ πρηνῆ κατέβαλεν.
Toutǭ men oun anōthen ex ouranou karpon eusebeias epaxion, ta tropaia tēs kata tōn asebōn pareiche nikēs, ton dʼ alitērion, autois symboulois hapasi kai philois, hypo tois Kōnstantinou posi prēnē katebalen.
To him, then, God granted from heaven above the fruit worthy of his piety, the trophies of victory over the impious; and the guilty one, together with all his counselors and friends, he cast down headlong at Constantine's feet.
10.9.2Dindorf 4:487
ὡς γὰρ εἰς ἔσχατα μανίας τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἤλαυνεν, οὐκέτʼ ἀνεκτὸν εἶναι λογισάμενος βασιλεὺς ὁ τῷ θεῷ φίλος, τὸν σώφρονα συναγαγὼν λογισμὸν, καὶ τὸν στερρὸν τοῦ δικαίου τρόπον φιλανθρωπίᾳ κερασάμενος, ἄσμενος ἐπαμῦναι κρίνει τοῖς ὑπὸ τῷ τυράννῳ ταλαιπωρουμένοις, καὶ τό γε πλεῖστον ἀνθρώπων γένος, βραχεῖς λυμεῶνας ἐκποδὼν ποιησάμενος, ἀνασώσασθαι ὁρμᾶται.
hōs gar eis eschata manias ta katʼ auton ēlaunen, ouketʼ anekton einai logisamenos basileus ho tǭ theǭ philos, ton sōphrona synagagōn logismon, kai ton sterron tou dikaiou tropon philanthrōpią kerasamenos, asmenos epamynai krinei tois hypo tǭ tyrannǭ talaipōroumenois, kai to ge pleiston anthrōpōn genos, bracheis lymeōnas ekpodōn poiēsamenos, anasōsasthai hormatai.
For when Licinius had driven his affairs to the utmost madness, the emperor, the friend of God, judging it no longer tolerable, gathered his sound judgment, and tempering the firm character of justice with humanity, gladly decided to come to the aid of those who were being afflicted under the tyrant, and set out to save the greater part of the human race by removing a few destroyers.
10.9.3Dindorf 4:487
μόνῃ γὰρ αὐτῷ χρωμένῳ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τὸν πρὸ τούτου χρόνον, καὶ τὸν οὐ συμπαθείας ἄξιον ἐλεοῦντι, τῷ μὲν οὐδὲν ἐγίνετο πλέον, τῆς κακίας οὐκ ἀπαλλαττομένῳ, αὔξοντι δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν κατὰ τῶν ὑποχειρίων ἐθνῶν λύτταν, τοῖς δὲ κακουμένοις οὔτις ἐλείπετο σωτηρίας ἐλπὶς, ὑπὸ δεινῷ θηρίῳ καταπονουμένοις.
monę̄ gar autǭ chrōmenǭ philanthrōpią ton pro toutou chronon, kai ton ou sympatheias axion eleounti, tǭ men ouden egineto pleon, tēs kakias ouk apallattomenǭ, auxonti de mallon tēn kata tōn hypocheiriōn ethnōn lyttan, tois de kakoumenois outis eleipeto sōtērias elpis, hypo deinǭ thēriǭ kataponoumenois.
For when he had used humanity alone in the time before this and had pitied one unworthy of sympathy, it did the man no good, since he did not give up his wickedness but rather increased his fury against the nations under him, while for the oppressed no hope of salvation was left, being crushed by a terrible wild beast.
10.9.4Dindorf 4:487
διὸ δὴ τῷ φιλαγάθῳ μίξας τὸ μισοπόνηρον ὁ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀρωγὸς, πρόεισιν ἅμα παιδὶ Κρίσπῳ βασιλεῖ φιλανθρωποτάτῳ, σωτήριον δεξιὰν ἅπασι τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἐκτείνας· εἶθʼ οἷα παμβασιλεῖ θεῷ, θεοῦ παιδὶ σωτῆρι ἁπάντων ποδηγῷ καὶ συμμάχῳ χρώμενοι, πατὴρ ἅμα καὶ υἱὸς, ἄμφω κύκλῳ διελόντες τὴν κατὰ τῶν θεομισῶν παράταξιν, ῥᾳδίαν τὴν νίκην ἀποφέρονται, τῶν κατὰ τὴν συμβολὴν πάντων ἐξευμαρισθέντων αὐτοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ γνώμην.
dio dē tǭ philagathǭ mixas to misoponēron ho tōn agathōn arōgos, proeisin hama paidi Krispǭ basilei philanthrōpotatǭ, sōtērion dexian hapasi tois apollymenois ekteinas; eithʼ hoia pambasilei theǭ, theou paidi sōtēri hapantōn podēgǭ kai symmachǭ chrōmenoi, patēr hama kai huios, amphō kyklǭ dielontes tēn kata tōn theomisōn parataxin, rhądian tēn nikēn apopherontai, tōn kata tēn symbolēn pantōn exeumaristhentōn autois hypo tou theou kata gnōmēn.
Therefore the helper of the good, mixing hatred of evil with love of good, went forth with his son Crispus, a most humane emperor, stretching out a saving right hand to all who were perishing. Then, as having God the King of all and the Son of God, the Savior of all, as their guide and ally, father and son together, dividing their battle line around the enemies of God, easily won the victory, everything in the encounter having been made easy for them by God according to their wish.
10.9.5Dindorf 4:487–488
ἀθρόως δῆτα καὶ λόγου θάττον οἱ μὲν χθὲς καὶ πρὸ ἡμέρας θανάτου πνέοντες καὶ ἀπειλῆς οὐκέτʼ ἦσαν, οὐδὲ μέχρις ὀνόματος μνημονευόμενοι· γραφαί τε αὐτῶν καὶ τιμαὶ τὴν ἀξίαν αἰσχύνην ἀπελάμβανον. καὶ ἃ τοῖς πάλαι δυσσεβέσι τυράννοις ἐνεῖδεν αὐτοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς Λικίννιος, ταῦτα ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτὸς ἔπασχεν, ὅτι μηδʼ αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο παιδείαν, μηδὲ ταῖς τῶν πέλας ἐσωφρονίσθη μάστιξι, τὴν ὁμοίαν δʼ ἐκείνοις τῆς ἀσεβείας μετελθὼν ὁδὸν, ἐπὶ τὸν ἴσον αὐτοῖς ἐνδίκως περιηνέχθη κρημνόν.
athroōs dēta kai logou thatton hoi men chthes kai pro hēmeras thanatou pneontes kai apeilēs ouketʼ ēsan, oude mechris onomatos mnēmoneuomenoi; graphai te autōn kai timai tēn axian aischynēn apelambanon. kai ha tois palai dyssebesi tyrannois eneiden autois ophthalmois Likinnios, tauta homoiōs kai autos epaschen, hoti mēdʼ autos edexato paideian, mēde tais tōn pelas esōphronisthē mastixi, tēn homoian dʼ ekeinois tēs asebeias metelthōn hodon, epi ton ison autois endikōs periēnechthē krēmnon.
Suddenly, and quicker than words, those who yesterday and the day before were breathing death and threats were no more, not even remembered by name; their portraits and honors received the disgrace they deserved. And what Licinius had seen with his own eyes happen to the impious tyrants of old, he likewise suffered himself, because he too did not receive instruction nor learn prudence from the scourges of his neighbors, but, following the same path of impiety as they, he was justly carried to the same precipice.
10.9.6Dindorf 4:488
ἀλλʼ οὗτος μὲν ταύτῃ πη βεβλημένος ἔκειτο, ὁ δʼ ἀρετῇ πάσῃ θεοσεβείας ἐκπρέπων μέγιστος νικητὴς Κωνσταντῖνος σὺν παιδὶ Κρίσπῳ βασιλεῖ θεοφιλεστάτῳ καὶ κατὰ πάντα τοῦ πατρὸς ὁμοίῳ τὴν οἰκείαν ἑῴαν ἀπελάμβανον, καὶ μίαν ἡνωμένην τὴν Ῥωμαίων κατὰ τὸ παλαιὸν παρεῖχον ἀρχὴν, τὴν ἀπʼ ἀνίσχοντος ἡλίου πᾶσαν ἐν κύκλῳ κατὰ θάτερα τῆς οἰκουμένης, ἄρκτον τε ὁμοῦ καὶ μεσημβρίαν, εἰς ἔσχατα δυομένης ἡμέρας ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτῶν ἄγοντες εἰρήνην.
allʼ houtos men tautę̄ pē beblēmenos ekeito, ho dʼ aretę̄ pasę̄ theosebeias ekprepōn megistos nikētēs Kōnstantinos syn paidi Krispǭ basilei theophilestatǭ kai kata panta tou patros homoiǭ tēn oikeian heǭan apelambanon, kai mian hēnōmenēn tēn Rhōmaiōn kata to palaion pareichon archēn, tēn apʼ anischontos hēliou pasan en kyklǭ kata thatera tēs oikoumenēs, arkton te homou kai mesēmbrian, eis eschata dyomenēs hēmeras hypo tēn autōn agontes eirēnēn.
So he lay thus cast down. But Constantine, the most mighty victor, distinguished by every virtue of godliness, with his son Crispus, an emperor most dear to God and in all things like his father, recovered the East that was his own, and made the empire of the Romans one and united as of old, bringing under their peace the whole world round about, from the rising sun to the other part of the world, north and south alike, to the farthest limits of the declining day.
10.9.7Dindorf 4:488
ἀφῄρητο δʼ οὖν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων πᾶν δέος τῶν πρὶν αὐτοὺς πιεζόντων, λαμπρὰς δʼ ἐτέλουν καὶ πανηγυρικὰς ἑορτῶν ἡμέρας· ἦν δὲ φωτὸς ἔμπλεα πάντα, καὶ μειδιῶσι προσώποις, ὄμμασί τε φαιδροῖς οἱ πρὶν κατηφεῖς ἀλλήλους ἔβλεπον, χορεῖαι δʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ ὕμνοι κατὰ πόλεις ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀγρούς· τὸν παμβασιλέα θεὸν πρώτιστα πάντων, ὅτι δὴ τοῦτʼ ἐδιδάχθησαν, κἄπειτα τὸν εὐσεβῆ βασιλέα παισὶν ἅμα θεοφιλέσιν ἐγέραιρον.
aphę̄rēto dʼ oun ex anthrōpōn pan deos tōn prin autous piezontōn, lampras dʼ eteloun kai panēgyrikas heortōn hēmeras; ēn de phōtos emplea panta, kai meidiōsi prosōpois, ommasi te phaidrois hoi prin katēpheis allēlous eblepon, choreiai dʼ autois kai hymnoi kata poleis homou kai agrous; ton pambasilea theon prōtista pantōn, hoti dē toutʼ edidachthēsan, kapeita ton eusebē basilea paisin hama theophilesin egerairon.
All fear of those who had formerly oppressed them was taken away from people, and they celebrated brilliant and festive days of feasting. Everything was full of light, and those who before were downcast looked at one another with smiling faces and bright eyes; with dances and hymns, in cities and countryside alike, they honored first of all God the King of all, since they had been taught to do so, and then the pious emperor with his sons dear to God.
10.9.8Dindorf 4:488
κακῶν δʼ ἀμνηστία παλαιῶν ἦν, καὶ λήθη πάσης δυσσεβείας, παρόντων δʼ ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλαυσις, καὶ προσέτι μελλόντων προσδοκίαι. ἥπλωντο δʼ οὖν κατὰ πάντα τόπον τοῦ νικητοῦ βασιλέως φιλανθρωπίας ἔμπλεοι διατάξεις, νόμοι τε μεγαλοδωρεᾶς καὶ ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας γνωρίσματα περιέχοντες.
kakōn dʼ amnēstia palaiōn ēn, kai lēthē pasēs dyssebeias, parontōn dʼ agathōn apolausis, kai proseti mellontōn prosdokiai. hēplōnto dʼ oun kata panta topon tou nikētou basileōs philanthrōpias empleoi diataxeis, nomoi te megalodōreas kai alēthous eusebeias gnōrismata periechontes.
There was forgetfulness of old evils and oblivion of all impiety, enjoyment of present good things, and besides, expectation of those to come. Ordinances of the victorious emperor full of humanity were published everywhere, and laws that bore the marks of munificence and true piety.
10.9.9Dindorf 4:488
οὕτω δῆτα πάσης τυραννίδος ἐκκαθαρθείσης, μόνοις ἐφυλάττετο τὰ τῆς προσηκούσης βασιλείας βέβαιά τε καὶ ἀνεπίφθονα Κωνσταντίνῳ καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ παισὶν, οἳ τῶν πρόσθεν πάντων ἀποσμήξαντες τὴν θεοστυγίαν τοῦ βίου, τῶν ἐκ θεοῦ πρυτανευθέντων ἀγαθῶν αὐτοῖς ᾐσθημένοι, τὸ φιλάρετον καὶ θεοφιλὲς τό τε πρὸς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβὲς καὶ εὐχάριστον διʼ ὧν εἰς προῦπτον ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις παρέσχον ὁρᾶν ἐπεδείξαντο.
houtō dēta pasēs tyrannidos ekkathartheisēs, monois ephylatteto ta tēs prosēkousēs basileias bebaia te kai anepiphthona Kōnstantinǭ kai tois autou paisin, hoi tōn prosthen pantōn aposmēxantes tēn theostygian tou biou, tōn ek theou prytaneuthentōn agathōn autois ę̄sthēmenoi, to philareton kai theophiles to te pros to theion eusebes kai euchariston diʼ hōn eis proupton hapasin anthrōpois pareschon horan epedeixanto.
Thus, all tyranny having been purged away, the rule that belonged to them was preserved firm and unchallenged for Constantine and his sons alone. Having wiped out from the world the hatred of God of those before them, and being aware of the good things granted them by God, they showed their love of virtue and of God, and their piety and gratitude toward the divine, by the deeds they set before the eyes of all people.